Vāgbhaṭa: Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasūtra

Header

This file is an html transformation of sa_vAgbhaTa-aSTAGgahRdayasUtra.xml with a rudimentary header. For a more extensive header please refer to the source file.

Data entry: R. P. Das and R. E. Emmerick

Contribution: R. P. Das and R. E. Emmerick

Date of this version: 2020-07-31

Source:

Publisher: Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL), SUB Göttingen

Licence:

This e-text was provided to GRETIL in good faith that no copyright rights have been infringed. If anyone wishes to assert copyright over this file, please contact the GRETIL management at gretil(at)sub(dot)uni-goettingen(dot)de. The file will be immediately removed pending resolution of the claim.

Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

Interpretive markup: none

Notes:

This file has been created by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus from vagaah_u.htm. Due to the heterogeneity of the sources the header markup might be suboptimal. For the sake of transparency the header of the legacy file is documented in the <note> element below:

Vagbhata: Astangahrdayasutra

A machine-readable transcription of the Aṣṭāṅgahṛdaya by Vāgbhaṭa

*** Copyright 1997 R.P. Das and R.E. Emmerick ***

Revisions:


Text

Sūtrasthāna
rāgādi-rogān satatānuṣaktān a-śeṣa-kāya-prasṛtān a-śeṣān |
autsukya-mohā-rati-dāñ jaghāna yo '-pūrva-vaidyāya namo 'stu tasmai || 1 ||

āyuḥ-kāmayamānena dharmārtha-sukha-sādhanam |
āyur-vedopadeśeṣu vidheyaḥ param ādaraḥ || 2 ||

brahmā smṛtvāyuṣo vedaṃ prajāpatim ajigrahat |
so 'śvinau tau sahasrākṣaṃ so 'tri-putrādikān munīn || 3 ||

te 'gniveśādikāṃs te tu pṛthak tantrāṇi tenire |
tebhyo 'ti-viprakīrṇebhyaḥ prāyaḥ sāra-taroccayaḥ || 4 ||

kriyate 'ṣṭāṅga-hṛdayaṃ nāti-saṃkṣepa-vistaram |
kāya-bāla-grahordhvāṅga-śalya-daṃṣṭrā-jarā-vṛṣān || 5 ||

1.5bv nāti-saṃkṣipta-vistṛtam
aṣṭāv aṅgāni tasyāhuś cikitsā yeṣu saṃśritā |
vāyuḥ pittaṃ kaphaś ceti trayo doṣāḥ samāsataḥ || 6 ||

vikṛtā-vikṛtā dehaṃ ghnanti te vartayanti ca |
te vyāpino 'pi hṛn-nābhyor adho-madhyordhva-saṃśrayāḥ || 7 ||

1.7bv ghnanti te vardhayanti ca
vayo-'ho-rātri-bhuktānāṃ te 'nta-madhyādi-gāḥ kramāt |
tair bhaved viṣamas tīkṣṇo mandaś cāgniḥ samaiḥ samaḥ || 8 ||

koṣṭhaḥ krūro mṛdur madhyo madhyaḥ syāt taiḥ samair api |
śukrārtava-sthair janmādau viṣeṇeva viṣa-krimeḥ || 9 ||

taiś ca tisraḥ prakṛtayo hīna-madhyottamāḥ pṛthak |
sama-dhātuḥ samastāsu śreṣṭhā nindyā dvi-doṣa-jāḥ || 10 ||

1.10cv sama-dhātuḥ samais tāsu
tatra rūkṣo laghuḥ śītaḥ kharaḥ sūkṣmaś calo 'nilaḥ |
pittaṃ sa-sneha-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ laghu visraṃ saraṃ dravam || 11 ||

snigdhaḥ śīto gurur mandaḥ ślakṣṇo mṛtsnaḥ sthiraḥ kaphaḥ |
saṃsargaḥ saṃnipātaś ca tad-dvi-tri-kṣaya-kopataḥ || 12 ||

rasāsṛṅ-māṃsa-medo-'sthi-majja-śukrāṇi dhātavaḥ |
sapta dūṣyā malā mūtra-śakṛt-svedādayo 'pi ca || 13 ||

vṛddhiḥ samānaiḥ sarveṣāṃ viparītair viparyayaḥ |
rasāḥ svādv-amla-lavaṇa-tiktoṣaṇa-kaṣāyakāḥ || 14 ||

ṣaḍ dravyam āśritās te ca yathā-pūrvaṃ balāvahāḥ |
tatrādyā mārutaṃ ghnanti trayas tiktādayaḥ kapham || 15 ||

kaṣāya-tikta-madhurāḥ pittam anye tu kurvate |
śamanaṃ kopanaṃ svastha-hitaṃ dravyam iti tri-dhā || 16 ||

uṣṇa-śīta-guṇotkarṣāt tatra vīryaṃ dvi-dhā smṛtam |
tri-dhā vipāko dravyasya svādv-amla-kaṭukātmakaḥ || 17 ||

guru-manda-hima-snigdha-ślakṣṇa-sāndra-mṛdu-sthirāḥ |
guṇāḥ sa-sūkṣma-viśadā viṃśatiḥ sa-viparyayāḥ || 18 ||

kālārtha-karmaṇāṃ yogo hīna-mithyāti-mātrakaḥ |
samyag-yogaś ca vijñeyo rogārogyaika-kāraṇam || 19 ||

rogas tu doṣa-vaiṣamyaṃ doṣa-sāmyam a-roga-tā |
nijāgantu-vibhāgena tatra rogā dvi-dhā smṛtāḥ || 20 ||

teṣāṃ kāya-mano-bhedād adhiṣṭhānam api dvi-dhā |
rajas tamaś ca manaso dvau ca doṣāv udāhṛtau || 21 ||

1.21dv 'tra dvau doṣāv udāhṛtau
darśana-sparśana-praśnaiḥ parīkṣeta ca rogiṇam |
rogaṃ nidāna-prāg-rūpa-lakṣaṇopaśayāptibhiḥ || 22 ||

1.22bv saṃparīkṣeta rogiṇam 1.22bv parīkṣetātha rogiṇam
bhūmi-deha-prabhedena deśam āhur iha dvi-dhā |
jāṅgalaṃ vāta-bhūyiṣṭham anūpaṃ tu kapholbaṇam || 23 ||

sādhāraṇaṃ sama-malaṃ tri-dhā bhū-deśam ādiśet |
kṣaṇādir vyādhy-avasthā ca kālo bheṣaja-yoga-kṛt || 24 ||

śodhanaṃ śamanaṃ ceti samāsād auṣadhaṃ dvi-dhā |
śarīra-jānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ krameṇa paramauṣadham || 25 ||

vastir vireko vamanaṃ tathā tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu |
dhī-dhairyātmādi-vijñānaṃ mano-doṣauṣadhaṃ param || 26 ||

bhiṣag dravyāṇy upasthātā rogī pāda-catuṣṭayam |
cikitsitasya nirdiṣṭaṃ praty-ekaṃ tac catur-guṇam || 27 ||

dakṣas tīrthātta-śāstrārtho dṛṣṭa-karmā śucir bhiṣak |
bahu-kalpaṃ bahu-guṇaṃ saṃpannaṃ yogyam auṣadham || 28 ||

anuraktaḥ śucir dakṣo buddhi-mān paricārakaḥ |
āḍhyo rogī bhiṣag-vaśyo jñāpakaḥ sat-tva-vān api || 29 ||

sādhyo '-sādhya iti vyādhir dvi-dhā tau tu punar dvi-dhā |
su-sādhyaḥ kṛcchra-sādhyaś ca yāpyo yaś cān-upakramaḥ || 29+(1) ||

sarvauṣadha-kṣame dehe yūnaḥ puṃso jitātmanaḥ |
a-marma-go 'lpa-hetv-agra-rūpa-rūpo 'n-upadravaḥ || 30 ||

a-tulya-dūṣya-deśartu-prakṛtiḥ pāda-saṃpadi |
graheṣv anu-guṇeṣv eka-doṣa-mārgo navaḥ sukhaḥ || 31 ||

śastrādi-sādhanaḥ kṛcchraḥ saṃkare ca tato gadaḥ |
śeṣa-tvād āyuṣo yāpyaḥ pathyābhyāsād viparyaye || 32 ||

an-upakrama eva syāt sthito 'ty-anta-viparyaye |
autsukya-mohā-rati-kṛd dṛṣṭa-riṣṭo 'kṣa-nāśanaḥ || 33 ||

tyajed ārtaṃ bhiṣag-bhūpair dviṣṭaṃ teṣāṃ dviṣaṃ dviṣam |
hīnopakaraṇaṃ vyagram a-vidheyaṃ gatāyuṣam || 34 ||

caṇḍaṃ śokāturaṃ bhīruṃ kṛta-ghnaṃ vaidya-māninam |
tantrasyāsya paraṃ cāto vakṣyate 'dhyāya-saṃgrahaḥ || 35 ||

āyuṣ-kāma-dinartv-īhā-rogān-utpādana-dravāḥ |
anna-jñānānna-saṃrakṣā-mātrā-dravya-rasāśrayāḥ || 36 ||

doṣādi-jñāna-tad-bheda-tac-cikitsā-dvy-upakramāḥ |
śuddhy-ādi-snehana-sveda-rekāsthāpana-nāvanam || 37 ||

dhūma-gaṇḍūṣa-dṛk-seka-tṛpti-yantraka-śastrakam |
sirā-vidhiḥ śalya-vidhiḥ śastra-kṣārāgni-karmikau || 38 ||

1.38cv sirā-vyadhaḥ śalya-vidhiḥ
sūtra-sthānam ime 'dhyāyās triṃśac chārīram ucyate |
garbhāvakrānti-tad-vyāpad-aṅga-marma-vibhāgikam || 39 ||

vikṛtir dūta-jaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ nidānaṃ sārvarogikam |
jvarāsṛk-śvāsa-yakṣmādi-madādy-arśo-'tisāriṇām || 40 ||

mūtrāghāta-pramehāṇāṃ vidradhy-ādy-udarasya ca |
pāṇḍu-kuṣṭhānilārtānāṃ vātāsrasya ca ṣo-ḍaśa || 41 ||

cikitsitaṃ jvare rakte kāse śvāse ca yakṣmaṇi |
vamau madātyaye 'rśaḥsu viṣi dvau dvau ca mūtrite || 42 ||

vidradhau gulma-jaṭhara-pāṇḍu-śopha-visarpiṣu |
kuṣṭha-śvitrānila-vyādhi-vātāsreṣu cikitsitam || 43 ||

dvā-viṃśatir ime 'dhyāyāḥ kalpa-siddhir ataḥ param |
kalpo vamer virekasya tat-siddhir vasti-kalpanā || 44 ||

siddhir vasty-āpadāṃ ṣaṣṭho dravya-kalpo 'ta uttaram |
bālopacāre tad-vyādhau tad-grahe dvau ca bhūta-ge || 45 ||

unmāde 'tha smṛti-bhraṃśe dvau dvau vartmasu saṃdhiṣu |
dṛk-tamo-liṅga-nāśeṣu trayo dvau dvau ca sarva-ge || 46 ||

karṇa-nāsā-mukha-śiro-vraṇe bhaṅge bhagandare |
granthy-ādau kṣudra-rogeṣu guhya-roge pṛthag dvayam || 47 ||

viṣe bhujaṅge kīṭeṣu mūṣakeṣu rasāyane |
catvāriṃśo 'n-apatyānām adhyāyo bīja-poṣaṇaḥ || 48 ||

1.48dv adhyāyo bīja-poṣaṇe ity adhyāya-śataṃ viṃśaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ sthānair udīritam || 48ū̆ ||

Sūtrasthāna
brāhme muhūrta uttiṣṭhet svastho rakṣārtham āyuṣaḥ |
śarīra-cintāṃ nirvartya kṛta-śauca-vidhis tataḥ || 1 ||

arka-nyagrodha-khadira-karañja-kakubhādi-jam |
prātar bhuktvā ca mṛdv-agraṃ kaṣāya-kaṭu-tiktakam || 2 ||

kanīny-agra-sama-sthaulyaṃ praguṇaṃ dvā-daśāṅgulam |
bhakṣayed danta-pavanaṃ danta-māṃsāny a-bādhayan || 3 ||

2.3cv bhakṣayed danta-dhavanaṃ
nādyād a-jīrṇa-vamathu-śvāsa-kāsa-jvarārditī |
tṛṣṇāsya-pāka-hṛn-netra-śiraḥ-karṇāmayī ca tat || 4 ||

sauvīram añjanaṃ nityaṃ hitam akṣṇos tato bhajet |
cakṣus tejo-mayaṃ tasya viśeṣāc chleṣmato bhayam || 5 ||

2.5dv viśeṣāc chleṣmaṇo bhayam
bhukta-vāṃś ca śiraḥ-snātaḥ śrāntaḥ chardana-nāvanaiḥ |
rātrau jāgaritaś cāpi nāñjyāj jvarita eva ca || 5.1+1 ||

yojayet sapta-rātre 'smāt srāvaṇārthaṃ rasāñjanam |
tato nāvana-gaṇḍūṣa-dhūma-tāmbūla-bhāg bhavet || 6 ||

2.6bv srāvaṇārthe rasāñjanam
tāmbūlaṃ kṣata-pittāsra-rūkṣotkupita-cakṣuṣām |
viṣa-mūrchā-madārtānām a-pathyaṃ śoṣiṇām api || 7 ||

abhyaṅgam ācaren nityaṃ sa jarā-śrama-vāta-hā |
dṛṣṭi-prasāda-puṣṭy-āyuḥ-svapna-su-tvak-tva-dārḍhya-kṛt || 8 ||

śiraḥ-śravaṇa-pādeṣu taṃ viśeṣeṇa śīlayet |
varjyo 'bhyaṅgaḥ kapha-grasta-kṛta-saṃśuddhy-a-jīrṇibhiḥ || 9 ||

lāghavaṃ karma-sāmarthyaṃ dīpto 'gnir medasaḥ kṣayaḥ |
vibhakta-ghana-gātra-tvaṃ vyāyāmād upajāyate || 10 ||

vāta-pittāmayī bālo vṛddho '-jīrṇo ca taṃ tyajet |
ardha-śaktyā niṣevyas tu balibhiḥ snigdha-bhojibhiḥ || 11 ||

śīta-kāle vasante ca mandam eva tato 'nya-dā |
taṃ kṛtvānu-sukhaṃ dehaṃ mardayec ca samantataḥ || 12 ||

tṛṣṇā kṣayaḥ pratamako rakta-pittaṃ śramaḥ klamaḥ |
ati-vyāyāmataḥ kāso jvaraś chardiś ca jāyate || 13 ||

vyāyāma-jāgarādhva-strī-hāsya-bhāṣyādi-sāhasam |
gajaṃ siṃha ivākarṣan bhajann ati vinaśyati || 14 ||

2.14dv bhajan yato 'ti naśyati
udvartanaṃ kapha-haraṃ medasaḥ pravilāyanam |
sthirī-karaṇam aṅgānāṃ tvak-prasāda-karaṃ param || 15 ||

dīpanaṃ vṛṣyam āyuṣyaṃ snānam ūrjā-bala-pradam |
kaṇḍū-mala-śrama-sveda-tandrā-tṛḍ-dāha-pāpma-jit || 16 ||

2.16bv snānam ojo-bala-pradam
uṣṇāmbunādhaḥ-kāyasya pariṣeko balāvahaḥ |
tenaiva tūttamāṅgasya bala-hṛt-keśa-cakṣuṣām || 17 ||

2.17cv tenaiva cottamāṅgasya 2.17cv sa eva cottamāṅgasya 2.17cv sa eva

tūttamāṅgasya
snānam ardita-netrāsya-karṇa-rogātisāriṣu |
ādhmāna-pīnasā-jīrṇa-bhukta-vatsu ca garhitam || 18 ||

jīrṇe hitaṃ mitaṃ cādyān na vegān īrayed balāt |
na vegito 'nya-kāryaḥ syān nā-jitvā sādhyam āmayam || 19 ||

sukhārthāḥ sarva-bhūtānāṃ matāḥ sarvāḥ pravṛttayaḥ |
sukhaṃ ca na vinā dharmāt tasmād dharma-paro bhavet || 20 ||

bhaktyā kalyāṇa-mitrāṇi sevetetara-dūra-gaḥ |
hiṃsā-steyān yathā-kāmaṃ paiśunyaṃ paruṣān-ṛte || 21 ||

saṃbhinnālāpaṃ vyāpādam abhidhyāṃ dṛg-viparyayam |
pāpaṃ karmeti daśa-dhā kāya-vāṅ-mānasais tyajet || 22 ||

a-vṛtti-vyādhi-śokārtān anuvarteta śaktitaḥ |
ātma-vat satataṃ paśyed api kīṭa-pipīlikam || 23 ||

arcayed deva-go-vipra-vṛddha-vaidya-nṛpātithīn |
vi-mukhān nārthinaḥ kuryān nāvamanyeta nākṣipet || 24 ||

upakāra-pradhānaḥ syād apakāra-pare 'py arau |
saṃpad-vipatsv eka-manā hetāv īrṣyet phale na tu || 25 ||

kāle hitaṃ mitaṃ brūyād a-visaṃvādi peśalam |
pūrvābhibhāṣī su-mukhaḥ su-śīlaḥ karuṇā-mṛduḥ || 26 ||

naikaḥ sukhī na sarva-tra viśrabdho na ca śaṅkitaḥ |
na kañ-cid ātmanaḥ śatruṃ nātmānaṃ kasya-cid ripum || 27 ||

prakāśayen nāpamānaṃ na ca niḥ-sneha-tāṃ prabhoḥ |
janasyāśayam ālakṣya yo yathā parituṣyati || 28 ||

2.28av prakāśayen nāvamānaṃ
taṃ tathaivānuvarteta parārādhana-paṇḍitaḥ |
na pīḍayed indriyāṇi na caitāny ati lālayet || 29 ||

tri-varga-śūnyaṃ nārambhaṃ bhajet taṃ cā-virodhayan |
anuyāyāt prati-padaṃ sarva-dharmeṣu madhyamām || 30 ||

nīca-roma-nakha-śmaśrur nir-malāṅghri-malāyanaḥ |
snāna-śīlaḥ su-surabhiḥ su-veṣo 'n-ulbaṇojjvalaḥ || 31 ||

2.31cv snāna-śīlaḥ sa-surabhiḥ
dhārayet satataṃ ratna-siddha-mantra-mahauṣadhīḥ |
sātapa-tra-pada-trāṇo vicared yuga-mātra-dṛk || 32 ||

niśi cātyayike kārye daṇḍī maulī sahāya-vān |
caitya-pūjya-dhvajā-śasta-cchāyā-bhasma-tuṣā-śucīn || 33 ||

nākrāmec charkarā-loṣṭa-bali-snāna-bhuvo na ca |
nadīṃ taren na bāhubhyāṃ nāgni-skandham abhivrajet || 34 ||

saṃdigdha-nāvaṃ vṛkṣaṃ ca nārohed duṣṭa-yāna-vat |
nā-saṃvṛta-mukhaḥ kuryāt kṣuti-hāsya-vijṛmbhaṇam || 35 ||

2.35dv kṣutiṃ hāsyaṃ vijṛmbhaṇam 2.35dv kṣut-hāsyaṃ ca vijṛmbhaṇam
nāsikāṃ na vikuṣṇīyān nā-kasmād vilikhed bhuvam |
nāṅgaiś ceṣṭeta vi-guṇaṃ nāsītotkaṭakaś ciram || 36 ||

2.36bv nā-kasmād vilikhen mahīm 2.36dv nāsītotkaṭaka-sthitaḥ
deha-vāk-cetasāṃ ceṣṭāḥ prāk śramād vinivartayet |
nordhva-jānuś ciraṃ tiṣṭhen naktaṃ seveta na drumam || 37 ||

tathā catvara-caityāntaś-catuṣ-patha-surālayān |
sūnāṭavī-śūnya-gṛha-śmaśānāni divāpi na || 38 ||

a-saṃmārjitam ādarśam an-upaskṛta-kāminīm |
rajasvalāṃ ca nekṣeta sadā prātar a-maṅgalam || 38+1 ||

sarva-thekṣeta nādityaṃ na bhāraṃ śirasā vahet |
nekṣeta pratataṃ sūkṣmaṃ dīptā-medhyā-priyāṇi ca || 39 ||

madya-vikraya-saṃdhāna-dānādānāni nācaret |
puro-vātātapa-rajas-tuṣāra-paruṣānilān || 40 ||

an-ṛjuḥ kṣavathūdgāra-kāsa-svapnānna-maithunam |
kūla-cchāyāṃ nṛpa-dviṣṭaṃ vyāla-daṃṣṭri-viṣāṇinaḥ || 41 ||

hīnān-āryāti-nipuṇa-sevāṃ vigraham uttamaiḥ |
saṃdhyāsv abhyavahāra-strī-svapnādhyayana-cintanam || 42 ||

śatru-sattra-gaṇākīrṇa-gaṇikā-paṇikāśanam |
gātra-vaktra-nakhair vādyaṃ hasta-keśāvadhūnanam || 43 ||

toyāgni-pūjya-madhyena yānaṃ dhūmaṃ śavāśrayam |
madyāti-saktiṃ viśrambha-svātantrye strīṣu ca tyajet || 44 ||

ācāryaḥ sarva-ceṣṭāsu loka eva hi dhī-mataḥ |
anukuryāt tam evāto laukike 'rthe parīkṣakaḥ || 45 ||

ārdra-saṃtāna-tā tyāgaḥ kāya-vāk-cetasāṃ damaḥ |
svārtha-buddhiḥ parārtheṣu paryāptam iti sad-vratam || 46 ||

naktan-dināni me yānti katham-bhūtasya saṃprati |
duḥkha-bhāṅ na bhavaty evaṃ nityaṃ saṃnihita-smṛtiḥ || 47 ||

evaṃ kṛtsna-dinaṃ nītvā rātrau yāme gṛhe gate |
devān ṛṣīn gurūn smṛtvā tataḥ śayanam ācaret || 47+1 ||

2.47+1bv rātrer yāme gate sati
ity ācāraḥ samāsena yaṃ prāpnoti samācaran |
āyur ārogyam aiśvaryaṃ yaśo lokāṃś ca śāśvatān || 48 ||

Sūtrasthāna
māsair dvi-saṃkhyair māghādyaiḥ kramāt ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ smṛtāḥ |
śiśiro 'tha vasantaś ca grīṣmo varṣā-śarad-dhimāḥ || 1 ||

śiśirādyās tribhis tais tu vidyād ayanam uttaram |
ādānaṃ ca tad ādatte nṛṇāṃ prati-dinaṃ balam || 2 ||

tasmin hy aty-artha-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣā mārga-sva-bhāvataḥ |
āditya-pavanāḥ saumyān kṣapayanti guṇān bhuvaḥ || 3 ||

tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭuko balino 'tra rasāḥ kramāt |
tasmād ādānam āgneyam ṛtavo dakṣiṇāyanam || 4 ||

varṣādayo visargaś ca yad balaṃ visṛjaty ayam |
saumya-tvād atra somo hi bala-vān hīyate raviḥ || 5 ||

megha-vṛṣṭy-anilaiḥ śītaiḥ śānta-tāpe mahī-tale |
snigdhāś cehāmla-lavaṇa-madhurā balino rasāḥ || 6 ||

śīte 'gryaṃ vṛṣṭi-gharme 'lpaṃ balaṃ madhyaṃ tu śeṣayoḥ |
balinaḥ śīta-saṃrodhād dhemante prabalo 'nalaḥ || 7 ||

bhavaty alpendhano dhātūn sa paced vāyuneritaḥ |
ato hime 'smin seveta svādv-amla-lavaṇān rasān || 8 ||

dairghyān niśānām etarhi prātar eva bubhukṣitaḥ |
avaśya-kāryaṃ saṃbhāvya yathoktaṃ śīlayed anu || 9 ||

vāta-ghna-tailair abhyaṅgaṃ mūrdhni tailaṃ vimardanam |
niyuddhaṃ kuśalaiḥ sārdhaṃ pādāghātaṃ ca yuktitaḥ || 10 ||

3.10bv mūrdha-tailaṃ vimardanam
kaṣāyāpahṛta-snehas tataḥ snāto yathā-vidhi |
kuṅkumena sa-darpeṇa pradigdho 'guru-dhūpitaḥ || 11 ||

rasān snigdhān palaṃ puṣṭaṃ gauḍam accha-surāṃ surām |
godhūma-piṣṭa-māṣekṣu-kṣīrottha-vikṛtīḥ śubhāḥ || 12 ||

navam annaṃ vasāṃ tailaṃ śauca-kārye sukhodakam |
prāvārājina-kauśeya-praveṇī-kaucavāstṛtam || 13 ||

3.13dv -praveṇī-kuthakāstṛtam
uṣṇa-sva-bhāvair laghubhiḥ prāvṛtaḥ śayanaṃ bhajet |
yuktyārka-kiraṇān svedaṃ pāda-trāṇaṃ ca sarva-dā || 14 ||

pīvaroru-stana-śroṇyaḥ sa-madāḥ pramadāḥ priyāḥ |
haranti śītam uṣṇāṅgyo dhūpa-kuṅkuma-yauvanaiḥ || 15 ||

aṅgāra-tāpa-saṃtapta-garbha-bhū-veśma-cāriṇaḥ |
śīta-pāruṣya-janito na doṣo jātu jāyate || 16 ||

ayam eva vidhiḥ kāryaḥ śiśire 'pi viśeṣataḥ |
tadā hi śītam adhikaṃ raukṣyaṃ cādāna-kāla-jam || 17 ||

kaphaś cito hi śiśire vasante 'rkāṃśu-tāpitaḥ |
hatvāgniṃ kurute rogān atas taṃ tvarayā tyajet || 18 ||

tīkṣṇair vamana-nasyādyair laghu-rūkṣaiś ca bhojanaiḥ |
vyāyāmodvartanāghātair jitvā śleṣmāṇam ulbaṇam || 19 ||

snāto 'nuliptaḥ karpūra-candanāguru-kuṅkumaiḥ |
purāṇa-yava-godhūma-kṣaudra-jāṅgala-śūlya-bhuk || 20 ||

sahakāra-rasonmiśrān āsvādya priyayārpitān |
priyāsya-saṅga-surabhīn priyā-netrotpalāṅkitān || 21 ||

saumanasya-kṛto hṛdyān vayasyaiḥ sahitaḥ pibet |
nirgadān āsavāriṣṭa-sīdhu-mārdvīka-mādhavān || 22 ||

śṛṅgaverāmbu sārāmbu madhv-ambu jaladāmbu ca |
dakṣiṇānila-śīteṣu parito jala-vāhiṣu || 23 ||

3.23bv madhv-ambu jaladāmbu vā
a-dṛṣṭa-naṣṭa-sūryeṣu maṇi-kuṭṭima-kāntiṣu |
parapuṣṭa-vighuṣṭeṣu kāma-karmānta-bhūmiṣu || 24 ||

3.24av a-dṛṣṭā-naṣṭa-sūryeṣu
vicitra-puṣpa-vṛkṣeṣu kānaneṣu su-gandhiṣu |
goṣṭhī-kathābhiś citrābhir madhyāhnaṃ gamayet sukhī || 25 ||

guru-śīta-divā-svapna-snigdhāmla-madhurāṃs tyajet |
tīkṣṇāṃśur ati-tīkṣṇāṃśur grīṣme saṃkṣipatīva yat || 26 ||

3.26cv sneham arko 'ti-tīkṣṇāṃśur
praty-ahaṃ kṣīyate śleṣmā tena vāyuś ca vardhate |
ato 'smin paṭu-kaṭv-amla-vyāyāmārka-karāṃs tyajet || 27 ||

bhajen madhuram evānnaṃ laghu snigdhaṃ himaṃ dravam |
su-śīta-toya-siktāṅgo lihyāt saktūn sa-śarkarān || 28 ||

madyaṃ na peyaṃ peyaṃ vā sv-alpaṃ su-bahu-vāri vā |
anya-thā śoṣa-śaithilya-dāha-mohān karoti tat || 29 ||

3.29cv anya-thā śopha-śaithilya-
kundendu-dhavalaṃ śālim aśnīyāj jāṅgalaiḥ palaiḥ |
pibed rasaṃ nāti-ghanaṃ rasālāṃ rāga-khāṇḍavau || 30 ||

3.30av kundendu-dhavalāñ chālīn 3.30dv rasālāṃ rāga-khāḍavau 3.30dv

rasālāṃ rāga-ṣāḍavau
pānakaṃ pañca-sāraṃ vā nava-mṛd-bhājane sthitam |
moca-coca-dalair yuktaṃ sāmlaṃ mṛn-maya-śuktibhiḥ || 31 ||

3.31bv nava-mṛd-bhājana-sthitam
pāṭalā-vāsitaṃ cāmbhaḥ sa-karpūraṃ su-śītalam |
śaśāṅka-kiraṇān bhakṣyān rajanyāṃ bhakṣayan pibet || 32 ||

sa-sitaṃ māhiṣaṃ kṣīraṃ candra-nakṣatra-śītalam |
abhraṅ-kaṣa-mahā-śāla-tāla-ruddhoṣṇa-raśmiṣu || 33 ||

vaneṣu mādhavī-śliṣṭa-drākṣā-stabaka-śāliṣu |
su-gandhi-hima-pānīya-sicyamāna-paṭālike || 34 ||

kāyamāne cite cūta-pravāla-phala-lumbibhiḥ |
kadalī-dala-kalhāra-mṛṇāla-kamalotpalaiḥ || 35 ||

komalaiḥ kalpite talpe hasat-kusuma-pallave |
madhyan-dine 'rka-tāpārtaḥ svapyād dhārā-gṛhe 'tha-vā || 36 ||

pusta-strī-stana-hastāsya-pravṛttośīra-vāriṇi |
niśā-kara-karākīrṇe saudha-pṛṣṭhe niśāsu ca || 37 ||

āsanā svastha-cittasya candanārdrasya mālinaḥ |
nivṛtta-kāma-tantrasya su-sūkṣma-tanu-vāsasaḥ || 38 ||

jalārdrās tāla-vṛntāni vistṛtāḥ padminī-puṭāḥ |
utkṣepāś ca mṛdūtkṣepā jala-varṣi-himānilāḥ || 39 ||

karpūra-mallikā-mālā hārāḥ sa-hari-candanāḥ |
mano-hara-kalālāpāḥ śiśavaḥ sārikāḥ śukāḥ || 40 ||

mṛṇāla-valayāḥ kāntāḥ protphulla-kamalojjvalāḥ |
jaṅgamā iva padminyo haranti dayitāḥ klamam || 41 ||

ādāna-glāna-vapuṣām agniḥ sanno 'pi sīdati |
varṣāsu doṣair duṣyanti te 'mbu-lambāmbu-de 'mbare || 42 ||

3.42av ādāna-mlāna-vapuṣām
sa-tuṣāreṇa marutā sahasā śītalena ca |
bhū-bāṣpeṇāmla-pākena malinena ca vāriṇā || 43 ||

vahninaiva ca mandena teṣv ity anyo-'nya-dūṣiṣu |
bhajet sādhāraṇaṃ sarvam ūṣmaṇas tejanaṃ ca yat || 44 ||

āsthāpanaṃ śuddha-tanur jīrṇaṃ dhānyaṃ rasān kṛtān |
jāṅgalaṃ piśitaṃ yūṣān madhv-ariṣṭaṃ ciran-tanam || 45 ||

mastu sauvarcalāḍhyaṃ vā pañca-kolāvacūrṇitam |
divyaṃ kaupaṃ śṛtaṃ cāmbho bhojanaṃ tv ati-dur-dine || 46 ||

3.46av mastu sauvarcalāḍhyaṃ ca
vyaktāmla-lavaṇa-snehaṃ saṃśuṣkaṃ kṣaudra-val laghu |
a-pāda-cārī surabhiḥ satataṃ dhūpitāmbaraḥ || 47 ||

harmya-pṛṣṭhe vased bāṣpa-śīta-sīkara-varjite |
nadī-jaloda-manthāhaḥ-svapnāyāsātapāṃś tyajet || 48 ||

varṣā-śītocitāṅgānāṃ sahasaivārka-raśmibhiḥ |
taptānāṃ saṃcitaṃ vṛṣṭau pittaṃ śaradi kupyati || 49 ||

taj-jayāya ghṛtaṃ tiktaṃ vireko rakta-mokṣaṇam |
tiktaṃ svādu kaṣāyaṃ ca kṣudhito 'nnaṃ bhajel laghu || 50 ||

śāli-mudga-sitā-dhātrī-paṭola-madhu-jāṅgalam |
taptaṃ taptāṃśu-kiraṇaiḥ śītaṃ śītāṃśu-raśmibhiḥ || 51 ||

samantād apy aho-rātram agastyodaya-nir-viṣam |
śuci haṃsodakaṃ nāma nir-malaṃ mala-jij jalam || 52 ||

nābhiṣyandi na vā rūkṣaṃ pānādiṣv amṛtopamam |
candanośīra-karpūra-muktā-srag-vasanojjvalaḥ || 53 ||

saudheṣu saudha-dhavalāṃ candrikāṃ rajanī-mukhe |
tuṣāra-kṣāra-sauhitya-dadhi-taila-vasātapān || 54 ||

tīkṣṇa-madya-divā-svapna-puro-vātān parityajet |
śīte varṣāsu cādyāṃs trīn vasante 'ntyān rasān bhajet || 55 ||

svāduṃ nidāghe śaradi svādu-tikta-kaṣāyakān |
śarad-vasantayo rūkṣaṃ śītaṃ gharma-ghanāntayoḥ || 56 ||

anna-pānaṃ samāsena viparītam ato 'nya-dā |
nityaṃ sarva-rasābhyāsaḥ sva-svādhikyam ṛtāv ṛtau || 57 ||

ṛtvor antyādi-saptāhāv ṛtu-saṃdhir iti smṛtaḥ |
tatra pūrvo vidhis tyājyaḥ sevanīyo 'paraḥ kramāt || 58 ||

3.58av ṛtvor antyādi-saptāhād a-sātmya-jā hi rogāḥ syuḥ sahasā tyāga-śīlanāt || 58ū̆ ||

Sūtrasthāna
vegān na dhārayed vāta-viṇ-mūtra-kṣava-tṛṭ-kṣudhām |
nidrā-kāsa-śrama-śvāsa-jṛmbhāśru-cchardi-retasām || 1 ||

adho-vātasya rodhena gulmodāvarta-ruk-klamāḥ |
vāta-mūtra-śakṛt-saṅga-dṛṣṭy-agni-vadha-hṛd-gadāḥ || 2 ||

sneha-sveda-vidhis tatra vartayo bhojanāni ca |
pānāni vastayaś caiva śastaṃ vātānulomanam || 2+1 ||

śakṛtaḥ piṇḍikodveṣṭa-pratiśyāya-śiro-rujaḥ |
ūrdhva-vāyuḥ parīkarto hṛdayasyoparodhanam || 3 ||

4.3cv ūrdhvaṃ vāyuḥ parīkarto
mukhena viṭ-pravṛttiś ca pūrvoktāś cāmayāḥ smṛtāḥ |
aṅga-bhaṅgāśmarī-vasti-meḍhra-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanāḥ || 4 ||

mūtrasya rodhāt pūrve ca prāyo rogās tad-auṣadham |
varty-abhyaṅgāvagāhāś ca svedanaṃ vasti-karma ca || 5 ||

anna-pānaṃ ca viḍ-bhedi viḍ-rodhottheṣu yakṣmasu |
mūtra-jeṣu tu pāne ca prāg-bhaktaṃ śasyate ghṛtam || 6 ||

4.6cv mūtra-jeṣu ca pānaṃ tu 4.6cv mūtra-jeṣu prayuñjīta 4.6dv sarpiṣaś

cāvapīḍakam
jīrṇāntikaṃ cottamayā mātrayā yojanā-dvayam |
avapīḍakam etac ca saṃjñitaṃ dhāraṇāt punaḥ || 7 ||

udgārasyā-ruciḥ kampo vibandho hṛdayorasoḥ |
ādhmāna-kāsa-hidhmāś ca hidhmā-vat tatra bheṣajam || 8 ||

śiro-'rtīndriya-daurbalya-manyā-stambhārditaṃ kṣuteḥ |
tīkṣṇa-dhūmāñjanāghrāṇa-nāvanārka-vilokanaiḥ || 9 ||

pravartayet kṣutiṃ saktāṃ sneha-svedau ca śīlayet |
śoṣāṅga-sāda-bādhirya-saṃmoha-bhrama-hṛd-gadāḥ || 10 ||

tṛṣṇāyā nigrahāt tatra śītaḥ sarvo vidhir hitaḥ |
aṅga-bhaṅgā-ruci-glāni-kārśya-śūla-bhramāḥ kṣudhaḥ || 11 ||

4.11dv -kārśya-śūla-śrama-bhramāḥ
tatra yojyaṃ laghu snigdham uṣṇam alpaṃ ca bhojanam |
nidrāyā moha-mūrdhākṣi-gauravālasya-jṛmbhikāḥ || 12 ||

4.12av vaivarṇyaṃ ca kṣudhas tatra 4.12bv snigdhoṣṇaṃ laghu bhojanam
aṅga-mardaś ca tatreṣṭaḥ svapnaḥ saṃvāhanāni ca |
kāsasya rodhāt tad-vṛddhiḥ śvāsā-ruci-hṛd-āmayāḥ || 13 ||

śoṣo hidhmā ca kāryo 'tra kāsa-hā su-tarāṃ vidhiḥ |
gulma-hṛd-roga-saṃmohāḥ śrama-śvāsād vidhāritāt || 14 ||

4.14dv śrama-śvāsā-vidhāraṇāt
hitaṃ viśramaṇaṃ tatra vāta-ghnaś ca kriyā-kramaḥ |
jṛmbhāyāḥ kṣava-vad rogāḥ sarvaś cānila-jid vidhiḥ || 15 ||

4.15cc jṛmbhāyāḥ kṣuti-vad rogāḥ
pīnasākṣi-śiro-hṛd-ruṅ-manyā-stambhā-ruci-bhramāḥ |
sa-gulmā bāṣpatas tatra svapno madyaṃ priyāḥ kathāḥ || 16 ||

visarpa-koṭha-kuṣṭhākṣi-kaṇḍū-pāṇḍv-āmaya-jvarāḥ |
sa-kāsa-śvāsa-hṛl-lāsa-vyaṅga-śvayathavo vameḥ || 17 ||

gaṇḍūṣa-dhūmān-āhārā rūkṣaṃ bhuktvā tad-udvamaḥ |
vyāyāmaḥ srutir asrasya śastaṃ cātra virecanam || 18 ||

4.18av gaṇḍūṣa-dhūmān-āhāraṃ 4.18av gaṇḍūṣa-dhūmān-āhārān 4.18bv rūkṣaṃ bhuktvā tad udvamet

4.18bv rūkṣān bhuktvā tad udvamet
sa-kṣāra-lavaṇaṃ tailam abhyaṅgārthaṃ ca śasyate |
śukrāt tat-sravaṇaṃ guhya-vedanā-śvayathu-jvarāḥ || 19 ||

4.19bv abhyaṅgārthe ca śasyate
hṛd-vyathā-mūtra-saṅgāṅga-bhaṅga-vṛddhy-aśma-ṣaṇḍha-tāḥ |
tāmra-cūḍa-surā-śāli-vasty-abhyaṅgāvagāhanam || 20 ||

vasti-śuddhi-karaiḥ siddhaṃ bhajet kṣīraṃ priyāḥ striyaḥ |
tṛṭ-śūlārtaṃ tyajet kṣīṇaṃ viḍ-vamaṃ vega-rodhinam || 21 ||

rogāḥ sarve 'pi jāyante vegodīraṇa-dhāraṇaiḥ |
nirdiṣṭaṃ sādhanaṃ tatra bhūyiṣṭhaṃ ye tu tān prati || 22 ||

tataś cāneka-dhā prāyaḥ pavano yat prakupyati |
anna-pānauṣadhaṃ tasya yuñjītāto 'nulomanam || 23 ||

dhārayet tu sadā vegān hitaiṣī pretya ceha ca |
lobherṣyā-dveṣa-mātsarya-rāgādīnāṃ jitendriyaḥ || 24 ||

yateta ca yathā-kālaṃ malānāṃ śodhanaṃ prati |
aty-artha-saṃcitās te hi kruddhāḥ syur jīvita-cchidaḥ || 25 ||

doṣāḥ kadā-cit kupyanti jitā laṅghana-pācanaiḥ |
ye tu saṃśodhanaiḥ śuddhā na teṣāṃ punar-udbhavaḥ || 26 ||

4.26cv ye tu saṃśodhanaiḥ śuddhās 4.26dv teṣāṃ na punar-udbhavaḥca
yathā-kramaṃ yathā-yogam ata ūrdhvaṃ prayojayet |
rasāyanāni siddhāni vṛṣya-yogāṃś ca kāla-vit || 27 ||

4.27av yathā-kramaṃ yathā-yogyam
bheṣaja-kṣapite pathyam āhārair bṛṃhaṇaṃ kramāt |
śāli-ṣaṣṭika-godhūma-mudga-māṃsa-ghṛtādibhiḥ || 28 ||

4.28dv -mudga-māṃsa-rasādibhiḥ
hṛdya-dīpana-bhaiṣajya-saṃyogād ruci-pakti-daiḥ |
sābhyaṅgodvartana-snāna-nirūha-sneha-vastibhiḥ || 29 ||

tathā sa labhate śarma sarva-pāvaka-pāṭavam |
dhī-varṇendriya-vaimalyaṃ vṛṣa-tāṃ dairghyam āyuṣaḥ || 30 ||

ye bhūta-viṣa-vāyv-agni-kṣata-bhaṅgādi-saṃbhavāḥ |
rāga-dveṣa-bhayādyāś ca te syur āgantavo gadāḥ || 31 ||

4.31cv kāma-krodha-bhāyādyāś
tyāgaḥ prajñāparādhānām indriyopaśamaḥ smṛtiḥ |
deśa-kālātma-vijñānaṃ sad-vṛttasyānuvartanam || 32 ||

atharva-vihitā śāntiḥ pratikūla-grahārcanam |
bhūtādya-sparśanopāyo nirdiṣṭaś ca pṛthak pṛthak || 33 ||

an-utpattyai samāsena vidhir eṣa pradarśitaḥ |
nijāgantu-vikārāṇām utpannānāṃ ca śāntaye || 34 ||

4.34av an-utpattau samāsena
śītodbhavaṃ doṣa-cayaṃ vasante viśodhayan grīṣma-jam abhra-kāle |
ghanātyaye vārṣikam āśu samyak prāpnoti rogān ṛtu-jān na jātu || 35 ||

nityaṃ hitāhāra-vihāra-sevī samīkṣya-kārī viṣayeṣv a-saktaḥ |
dātā samaḥ satya-paraḥ kṣamā-vān āptopasevī ca bhavaty a-rogaḥ || 36 ||

Sūtrasthāna
jīvanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ hṛdyaṃ hlādi buddhi-prabodhanam |
tanv a-vyakta-rasaṃ mṛṣṭaṃ śītaṃ laghv amṛtopamam || 1 ||

gaṅgāmbu nabhaso bhraṣṭaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ tv arkendu-mārutaiḥ |
hitā-hita-tve tad bhūyo deśa-kālāv apekṣate || 2 ||

yenābhivṛṣṭam a-malaṃ śāly-annaṃ rājate sthitam |
a-klinnam a-vi-varṇaṃ ca tat peyaṃ gāṅgam anya-thā || 3 ||

5.3bv śāly-annaṃ rājata-sthitam 5.3cv a-klinnam a-vi-varṇaṃ syāt 5.3cv a-klinnam a-vivarṇaṃ vā

5.3dv tat toyaṃ gāṅgam anya-thā
sāmudraṃ tan na pātavyaṃ māsād āśvayujād vinā |
aindram ambu su-pātra-stham a-vipannaṃ sadā pibet || 4 ||

tad-a-bhāve ca bhūmi-ṣṭham āntarikṣānukāri yat |
śuci-pṛthv-asita-śvete deśe 'rka-pavanāhatam || 5 ||

5.5av tad-a-bhāve ca bhūyiṣṭham 5.5av tad-a-bhāve pibed bhaumam
na pibet paṅka-śaivāla-tṛṇa-parṇāvilāstṛtam |
sūryendu-pavanā-dṛṣṭam abhivṛṣṭaṃ ghanaṃ guru || 6 ||

phenilaṃ jantu-mat taptaṃ danta-grāhy ati-śaityataḥ |
an-ārtavaṃ ca yad divyam ārtavaṃ prathamaṃ ca yat || 7 ||

lūtādi-tantu-viṇ-mūtra-viṣa-saṃśleṣa-dūṣitam |
paścimoda-dhi-gāḥ śīghra-vahā yāś cā-malodakāḥ || 8 ||

pathyāḥ samāsāt tā nadyo viparītās tv ato 'nya-thā |
upalāsphālanākṣepa-vicchedaiḥ kheditodakāḥ || 9 ||

5.9av pathyāḥ samāsato nadyo
himavan-malayodbhūtāḥ pathyās tā eva ca sthirāḥ |
kṛmi-ślīpada-hṛt-kaṇtha-śiro-rogān prakurvate || 10 ||

prācyāvanty-aparāntotthā dur-nāmāni mahendra-jāḥ |
udara-ślīpadātaṅkān sahya-vindhyodbhavāḥ punaḥ || 11 ||

5.11bv sahya-vindhya-bhavāḥ punaḥ
kuṣṭha-pāṇḍu-śiro-rogān doṣa-ghnyaḥ pāriyātra-jāḥ |
bala-pauruṣa-kāriṇyaḥ sāgarāmbhas tri-doṣa-kṛt || 12 ||

5.12dv sāgarāmbu tri-doṣa-kṛt
āvilaṃ sa-malaṃ nīlaṃ ghanaṃ pītam athāpi ca |
sa-kṣāraṃ picchilaṃ caiva sāmudraṃ tan nigadyate || 12+1 ||

vidyāt kūpa-taḍāgādīn jāṅgalānūpa-śailataḥ |
nāmbu peyam a-śaktyā vā sv-alpam alpāgni-gulmibhiḥ || 13 ||

pāṇḍūdarātisārārśo-grahaṇī-śoṣa-śothibhiḥ |
ṛte śaran-nidāghābhyāṃ pibet svastho 'pi cālpa-śaḥ || 14 ||

5.14bv -grahaṇī-doṣa-śothibhiḥ
sama-sthūla-kṛśā bhukta-madhyānta-prathamāmbu-pāḥ |
śītaṃ madātyaya-glāni-mūrchā-chardi-śrama-bhramān || 15 ||

5.15av sama-sthūla-kṛśā bhakta-
tṛṣṇoṣṇa-dāha-pittāsra-viṣāṇy ambu niyacchati |
dīpanaṃ pācanaṃ kaṇṭhyaṃ laghūṣṇaṃ vasti-śodhanam || 16 ||

5.16av tṛṣṇoṣma-dāha-pittāsra-
hidhmādhmānānila-śleṣma-sadyaḥ-śuddhi-nava-jvare |
kāsāma-pīnasa-śvāsa-pārśva-rukṣu ca śasyate || 17 ||

5.17bv -sadyaḥ-śuddhe nava-jvare
an-abhiṣyandi laghu ca toyaṃ kvathita-śītalam |
pitta-yukte hitaṃ doṣe vyuṣitaṃ tat tri-doṣa-kṛt || 18 ||

5.18av rūkṣam an-abhiṣyandi 5.18bv laghu kvathita-śītalam 5.18cv

'dhyuṣitaṃ tat tri-doṣa-kṛt
nārikelodakaṃ snigdhaṃ svādu vṛṣyaṃ himaṃ laghu |
tṛṣṇā-pittānila-haraṃ dīpanaṃ vasti-śodhanam || 19 ||

varṣāsu divya-nādeye paraṃ toye varāvare |
svādu-pāka-rasaṃ snigdham ojasyaṃ dhātu-vardhanam || 20 ||

vāta-pitta-haraṃ vṛṣyaṃ śleṣmalaṃ guru śītalam |
prāyaḥ payo 'tra gavyaṃ tu jīvanīyaṃ rasāyanam || 21 ||

kṣata-kṣīṇa-hitaṃ medhyaṃ balyaṃ stanya-karaṃ saram |
śrama-bhrama-madā-lakṣmī-śvāsa-kāsāti-tṛṭ-kṣudhaḥ || 22 ||

5.22dv -śvāsa-kāsārti-tṛṭ-kṣudhaḥ 5 .22dv -śvāsa-kāsādhi-tṛṭ-kṣudhaḥ
jīrṇa-jvaraṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ rakta-pittaṃ ca nāśayet |
hitam aty-agny-a-nidrebhyo garīyo māhiṣaṃ himam || 23 ||

alpāmbu-pāna-vyāyāma-kaṭu-tiktāśanair laghu |
ājaṃ śoṣa-jvara-śvāsa-rakta-pittātisāra-jit || 24 ||

īṣad-rūkṣoṣṇa-lavaṇam auṣṭrākam dīpanaṃ laghu |
śastaṃ vāta-kaphānāha-kṛmi-śophodarārśasām || 25 ||

mānuṣaṃ vāta-pittāsṛg-abhighātākṣi-roga-jit |
tarpaṇāścyotanair nasyair a-hṛdyaṃ tūṣṇam āvikam || 26 ||

vāta-vyādhi-haraṃ hidhmā-śvāsa-pitta-kapha-pradam |
hastinyāḥ sthairya-kṛd bāḍham uṣṇaṃ tv aikaśaphaṃ laghu || 27 ||

śākhā-vāta-haraṃ sāmla-lavaṇaṃ jaḍa-tā-karam |
payo 'bhiṣyandi gurv āmaṃ yuktyā śṛtam ato 'nya-thā || 28 ||

vinā tu vanitā-stanyam āmam eva hitaṃ hi tat || 28+1ab ||

bhaved garīyo 'ti-śṛtaṃ dhāroṣṇam amṛtopamam |
amla-pāka-rasaṃ grāhi gurūṣṇaṃ dadhi vāta-jit || 29 ||

medaḥ-śukra-bala-śleṣma-pitta-raktāgni-śopha-kṛt |
rociṣṇu śastam a-rucau śītake viṣama-jvare || 30 ||

pīnase mūtra-kṛcchre ca rūkṣaṃ tu grahaṇī-gade |
naivādyān niśi naivoṣṇaṃ vasantoṣṇa-śaratsu na || 31 ||

5.31cv śarad-grīṣma-vasanteṣu 5.31dv nādyān noṣṇaṃ na rātriṣu
nā-mudga-sūpaṃ nā-kṣaudraṃ tan nā-ghṛta-sitopalam |
na cān-āmalakaṃ nāpi nityaṃ no mandam anya-thā || 32 ||

jvarāsṛk-pitta-vīsarpa-kuṣṭha-pāṇḍu-bhrama-pradam |
takraṃ laghu kaṣāyāmlaṃ dīpanaṃ kapha-vāta-jit || 33 ||

śophodarārśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-mūtra-grahā-rucīḥ |
plīha-gulma-ghṛta-vyāpad-gara-pāṇḍv-āmayāñ jayet || 34 ||

tad-van mastu saraṃ srotaḥ-śodhi viṣṭambha-jil laghu |
nava-nītaṃ navaṃ vṛṣyaṃ śītaṃ varṇa-balāgni-kṛt || 35 ||

saṃgrāhi vāta-pittāsṛk-kṣayārśo-'rdita-kāsa-jit |
kṣīrodbhavaṃ tu saṃgrāhi rakta-pittākṣi-roga-jit || 36 ||

śastaṃ dhī-smṛti-medhāgni-balāyuḥ-śukra-cakṣuṣām |
bāla-vṛddha-prajā-kānti-saukumārya-svarārthinām || 37 ||

kṣata-kṣīṇa-parīsarpa-śastrāgni-glapitātmanām |
vāta-pitta-viṣonmāda-śoṣā-lakṣmī-jvarāpaham || 38 ||

snehānām uttamaṃ śītaṃ vayasaḥ sthāpanaṃ param |
sahasra-vīryaṃ vidhibhir ghṛtaṃ karma-sahasra-kṛt || 39 ||

5.39cv sahasra-vīryaṃ vidhi-vad
madāpasmāra-mūrchāya-śiraḥ-karṇākṣi-yoni-jān |
purāṇaṃ jayati vyādhīn vraṇa-śodhana-ropaṇam || 40 ||

balyāḥ kilāṭa-pīyūṣa-kūrcikā-moraṇādayaḥ |
śukra-nidrā-kapha-karā viṣṭambhi-guru-doṣalāḥ || 41 ||

5.41bv -kūcikā-moraṇādayaḥ
gavye kṣīra-ghṛte śreṣṭhe nindite cāvi-saṃbhave |
ikṣoḥ saro guruḥ snigdho bṛṃhaṇaḥ kapha-mūtra-kṛt || 42 ||

vṛṣyaḥ śīto 'sra-pitta-ghnaḥ svādu-pāka-raso rasaḥ |
so 'gre sa-lavaṇo danta-pīḍitaḥ śarkarā-samaḥ || 43 ||

mūlāgra-jantu-jagdhādi-pīḍanān mala-saṃkarāt |
kiñ-cit-kālaṃ vidhṛtyā ca vikṛtiṃ yāti yāntrikaḥ || 44 ||

5.44cv kiñ-cit-kāla-vidhṛtyā ca
vidāhī guru-viṣṭambhī tenāsau tatra pauṇḍrakaḥ |
śaitya-prasāda-mādhuryair varas tam anu vāṃśikaḥ || 45 ||

5.45av gurur vidāhī viṣṭambhī
śataparvaka-kāntāra-naipālādyās tataḥ kramāt |
sa-kṣārāḥ sa-kaṣāyāś ca soṣṇāḥ kiñ-cid-vidāhinaḥ || 46 ||

5.46av śātaparvaka-kāntāra- 5.46bv -nepālādyās tataḥ kramāt
phāṇitaṃ gurv abhiṣyandi caya-kṛn mūtra-śodhanam |
nāti-śleṣma-karo dhautaḥ sṛṣṭa-mūtra-śakṛd guḍaḥ || 47 ||

prabhūta-kṛmi-majjāsṛṅ-medo-māṃsa-kapho 'paraḥ |
hṛdyaḥ purāṇaḥ pathyaś ca navaḥ śleṣmāgni-sāda-kṛt || 48 ||

vṛṣyāḥ kṣīṇa-kṣata-hitā rakta-pittānilāpahāḥ |
matsyaṇḍikā-khaṇḍa-sitāḥ krameṇa guṇa-vat-tamāḥ || 49 ||

tad-guṇā tikta-madhurā kaṣāyā yāsa-śarkarā |
dāha-tṛṭ-chardi-mūrchāsṛk-pitta-ghnyaḥ sarva-śarkarāḥ || 50 ||

śarkarekṣu-vikārāṇāṃ phāṇitaṃ ca varāvare |
cakṣuṣyaṃ chedi tṛṭ-śleṣma-viṣa-hidhmāsra-pitta-nut || 51 ||

meha-kuṣṭha-kṛmi-cchardi-śvāsa-kāsātisāra-jit |
vraṇa-śodhana-saṃdhāna-ropaṇaṃ vātalaṃ madhu || 52 ||

rūkṣaṃ kaṣāya-madhuraṃ tat-tulyā madhu-śarkarā |
uṣṇam uṣṇārtam uṣṇe ca yuktaṃ coṣṇair nihanti tat || 53 ||

yakṣmārśo-'rdita-pittāsṛṅ-nāśanaṃ grāhi dīpanam || 53.1+1 ||

pracchardane nirūhe ca madhūṣṇaṃ na nivāryate |
a-labdha-pākam āśv eva tayor yasmān nivartate || 54 ||

5.54cv a-labdha-pākam evāśu
tailaṃ sva-yoni-vat tatra mukhyaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vyavāyi ca |
tvag-doṣa-kṛd a-cakṣuṣyaṃ sūkṣmoṣṇaṃ kapha-kṛn na ca || 55 ||

kṛśānāṃ bṛṃhaṇāyālaṃ sthūlānāṃ karśanāya ca |
baddha-viṭkaṃ kṛmi-ghnaṃ ca saṃskārāt sarva-roga-jit || 56 ||

5.56dv saṃskārāt sarva-doṣa-jit
sa-tiktoṣaṇam airaṇḍaṃ tailaṃ svādu saraṃ guru |
vardhma-gulmānila-kaphān udaraṃ viṣama-jvaram || 57 ||

ruk-śophau ca kaṭī-guhya-koṣṭha-pṛṣṭhāśrayau jayet |
tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ picchilaṃ visraṃ raktairaṇḍodbhavaṃ tv ati || 58 ||

kaṭūṣṇaṃ sārṣapaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ kapha-śukrānilāpaham |
laghu pittāsra-kṛt koṭha-kuṣṭhārśo-vraṇa-jantu-jit || 59 ||

ākṣaṃ svādu himaṃ keśyaṃ guru pittānilāpaham |
nāty-uṣṇaṃ nimba-jaṃ tiktaṃ kṛmi-kuṣṭha-kapha-praṇut || 60 ||

umā-kusumbha-jaṃ coṣṇaṃ tvag-doṣa-kapha-pitta-kṛt |
vasā majjā ca vāta-ghnau bala-pitta-kapha-pradau || 61 ||

kaṣāya-tikta-kaṭukaṃ kārañjaṃ vraṇa-śodhanam || 61.1+1 ||

māṃsānuga-sva-rūpau ca vidyān medo 'pi tāv iva |
dīpanaṃ rocanaṃ madhyaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ tuṣṭi-puṣṭi-dam || 62 ||

sa-svādu-tikta-kaṭukam amla-pāka-rasaṃ saram |
sa-kaṣāyaṃ svarārogya-pratibhā-varṇa-kṛl laghu || 63 ||

naṣṭa-nidrāti-nidrebhyo hitaṃ pittāsra-dūṣaṇam |
kṛśa-sthūla-hitaṃ rūkṣaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sroto-viśodhanam || 64 ||

vāta-śleṣma-haraṃ yuktyā pītaṃ viṣa-vad anya-thā |
guru tad-doṣa-jananaṃ navaṃ jīrṇam ato 'nya-thā || 65 ||

drākṣekṣavaḥ sa-kharjūrāḥ śāli-piṣṭam yavasya ca |
pañca madyākārāḥ śreṣṭhā drākṣā teṣāṃ viśiṣyate || 65.1+1 ||

5.65.1+1bv śāleḥ piṣṭam yavasya ca
peyaṃ noṣṇopacāreṇa na virikta-kṣudhāturaiḥ |
nāty-artha-tīkṣṇa-mṛdv-alpa-saṃbhāraṃ kaluṣaṃ na ca || 66 ||

gulmodarārśo-grahaṇī-śoṣa-hṛt snehanī guruḥ |
surānila-ghnī medo-'sṛk-stanya-mūtra-kaphāvahā || 67 ||

tad-guṇā vāruṇī hṛdyā laghus tīkṣṇā nihanti ca |
śūla-kāsa-vami-śvāsa-vibandhādhmāna-pīnasān || 68 ||

nāti-tīvra-madā laghvī pathyā vaibhītakī surā |
vraṇe pāṇḍv-āmaye kuṣṭhe na cāty-arthaṃ virudhyate || 69 ||

viṣṭambhinī yava-surā gurvī rūkṣā tri-doṣalā |
yathā-dravya-guṇo 'riṣṭaḥ sarva-madya-guṇādhikaḥ || 70 ||

grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-kuṣṭhārśaḥ-śopha-śoṣodara-jvarān |
hanti gulma-kṛmi-plīhnaḥ kaṣāya-kaṭu-vātalaḥ || 71 ||

5.71dv kaṣāyaḥ kaṭu-vātalaḥ
mārdvīkaṃ lekhanaṃ hṛdyaṃ nāty-uṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ saram |
alpa-pittānilaṃ pāṇḍu-mehārśaḥ-kṛmi-nāśanam || 72 ||

asmād alpāntara-guṇaṃ khārjūraṃ vātalaṃ guru |
śārkaraḥ surabhiḥ svādu-hṛdyo nāti-mado laghuḥ || 73 ||

5.73cv śārkaraṃ surabhi svādu 5.73dv hṛdyaṃ nāti-madaṃ laghu
sṛṣṭa-mūtra-śakṛd-vāto gauḍas tarpaṇa-dīpanaḥ |
vāta-pitta-karaḥ sīdhuḥ sneha-śleṣma-vikāra-hā || 74 ||

medaḥ-śophodarārśo-ghnas tatra pakva-raso varaḥ |
chedī madhv-āsavas tīkṣṇo meha-pīnasa-kāsa-jit || 75 ||

rakta-pitta-kaphotkledi śuktaṃ vātānulomanam |
bhṛśoṣṇa-tīkṣṇa-rūkṣāmlaṃ hṛdyaṃ ruci-karaṃ saram || 76 ||

5.76dv hṛdyaṃ ruci-karaṃ param
dīpanaṃ śiśira-sparśaṃ pāṇḍu-dṛk-kṛmi-nāśanam |
guḍekṣu-madya-mārdvīka-śuktaṃ laghu yathottaram || 77 ||

5.77bv pāṇḍu-hṛt kṛmi-nāśanam 5.77cv guḍekṣu-madya-mādhvīka-
kanda-mūla-phalādyaṃ ca tad-vad vidyāt tad-āsutam |
śāṇḍākī cāsutaṃ cānyat kālāmlaṃ rocanaṃ laghu || 78 ||

dhānyāmlaṃ bhedi tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ pitta-kṛt sparśa-śītalam |
śrama-klama-haraṃ rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ vasti-śūla-nut || 79 ||

śastam āsthāpane hṛdyaṃ laghu vāta-kaphāpaham |
ebhir eva guṇair yukte sauvīraka-tuṣodake || 80 ||

gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇād vaktra-mala-daurgandhya-śoṣa-jit || 80.1+1 ||

kṛmi-hṛd-roga-gulmārśaḥ-pāṇḍu-roga-nibarhaṇe |
te kramād vi-tuṣair vidyāt sa-tuṣaiś ca yavaiḥ kṛte || 81 ||

5.81av kṛmi-hṛd-roga-gulmārśo- 5.81bv -grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-nāśane
mūtraṃ go-'jāvi-mahiṣī-gajāśvoṣṭra-kharodbhavam |
pittalaṃ rūkṣa-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ lavaṇānu-rasaṃ kaṭu || 82 ||

kṛmi-śophodarānāha-śūla-pāṇḍu-kaphānilān |
gulmā-ruci-viṣa-śvitra-kuṣṭhārśāṃsi jayel laghu || 83 ||

5.83bv -śūla-pāṇḍu-kaphāmayān
toya-kṣīrekṣu-tailānāṃ vargair madyasya ca kramāt |
iti dravaika-deśo 'yaṃ yathā-sthūlam udāhṛtaḥ || 84 ||

Sūtrasthāna
rakto mahān sa-kalamas tūrṇakaḥ śakunāhṛtaḥ |
sārā-mukho dīrghaśūko lodhraśūkaḥ sugandhikaḥ || 1 ||

puṇḍraḥ pāṇḍuḥ puṇḍarīkaḥ pramodo gaura-śārivau |
kāñcano mahiṣaḥ śūkaḥ dūṣakaḥ kusumāṇḍakaḥ || 2 ||

6.2av pāṇḍukaḥ puṇḍarīkaś ca 6.2av pauṇḍrakaḥ puṇḍarīkaś ca 6.2bv

pramodo gaura-śālikaḥ
lāṅgalā lohavālākhyāḥ kardamāḥ śītabhīrukāḥ |
pataṅgās tapanīyāś ca ye cānye śālayaḥ śubhāḥ || 3 ||

6.3av jāṅgalā lohavālākhyāḥ 6.3av lāṅgalā lohavālāś ca 6.3av lāṅgalo lohavālākhyaḥ

6.3bv kardamaḥ śītabhīrukaḥ
svādu-pāka-rasāḥ snigdhā vṛṣyā baddhālpa-varcasaḥ |
kaṣāyānu-rasāḥ pathyā laghavo mūtralā himāḥ || 4 ||

śūka-jeṣu varas tatra raktas tṛṣṇā-tri-doṣa-hā |
mahāṃs tam anu kalamas taṃ cāpy anu tataḥ pare || 5 ||

6.5cv mahāṃs tasyānu kalamas
yavakā hāyanāḥ pāṃsu-bāṣpa-naiṣadhakādayaḥ |
svādūṣṇā guravaḥ snigdhāḥ pāke 'mlāḥ śleṣma-pittalāḥ || 6 ||

6.6bv -vāpya-naiṣadhakādayaḥ
sṛṣṭa-mūtra-purīṣāś ca pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ ca ninditāḥ |
snigdho grāhī laghuḥ svādus tri-doṣa-ghnaḥ sthiro himaḥ || 7 ||

ṣaṣṭiko vrīhiṣu śreṣṭho gauraś cāsita-gaurataḥ |
tataḥ kramān mahā-vrīhi-kṛṣṇa-vrīhi-jatūmukhāḥ || 8 ||

kukkuṭāṇḍaka-lāvākhya-pārāvataka-śūkarāḥ |
varakoddālakojjvāla-cīna-śārada-dardurāḥ || 9 ||

6.9av kukkuṭāṇḍaka-pālākṣa- 6.9av kukkuṭāṇḍaka-pālākhya- 6.9av kukkuṭāṇḍaka-lāvākṣa-

6.9dv -cīna-śārada-durdarāḥ
gandhanāḥ kuruvindāś ca guṇair alpāntarāḥ smṛtāḥ |
svādur amla-vipāko 'nyo vrīhiḥ pitta-karo guruḥ || 10 ||

bahu-mūtra-purīṣoṣmā tri-doṣas tv eva pāṭalaḥ |
kaṅgu-kodrava-nīvāra-śyāmākādi himaṃ laghu || 11 ||

tṛṇa-dhānyaṃ pavana-kṛl lekhanaṃ kapha-pitta-hṛt |
bhagna-saṃdhāna-kṛt tatra priyaṅgur bṛṃhaṇī guruḥ || 12 ||

koradūṣaḥ paraṃ grāhī sparśo śīto viṣāpahaḥ |
rūkṣaḥ śīto guruḥ svāduḥ saro viḍ-vāta-kṛd yavaḥ || 13 ||

6.13bv sparśo śīto garāpahaḥ 6.13bv sparśa-śīto viṣāpahaḥ
vṛṣyaḥ sthairya-karo mūtra-medaḥ-pitta-kaphāñ jayet |
pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsoru-stambha-kaṇṭha-tvag-āmayān || 14 ||

nyūno yavād anu-yavo rūkṣoṣṇo vaṃśa-jo yavaḥ |
vṛṣyaḥ śīto guruḥ snigdho jīvano vāta-pitta-hā || 15 ||

6.15av nyūno yāvad anya-yavo
saṃdhāna-kārī madhuro godhūmaḥ sthairya-kṛt saraḥ |
pathyā nandīmukhī śītā kaṣāya-madhurā laghuḥ || 16 ||

niḥ-sārā vātalā rūkṣā jūrṇādhmāna-karā sarā || 16+1 ||

mudgāḍhakī-masūrādi śimbī-dhānyaṃ vibandha-kṛt |
kaṣāyaṃ svādu saṃgrāhi kaṭu-pākaṃ himaṃ laghu || 17 ||

medaḥ-śleṣmāsra-pitteṣu hitaṃ lepopasekayoḥ |
varo 'tra mudgo 'lpa-calaḥ kalāyas tv ati-vātalaḥ || 18 ||

asṛk-pitta-haro rūkṣo vātalaś caṇakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 18.1+1 ||

rāja-māṣo 'nila-karo rūkṣo bahu-śakṛd guruḥ |
uṣṇāḥ kulatthāḥ pāke 'mlāḥ śukrāśma-śvāsa-pīnasān || 19 ||

kāsārśaḥ-kapha-vātāṃś ca ghnanti pittāsra-dāḥ param |
niṣpāvo vāta-pittāsra-stanya-mūtra-karo guruḥ || 20 ||

6.20cv niṣpāvo vāta-pittāsṛk-
saro vidāhī dṛk-śukra-kapha-śopha-viṣāpahaḥ |
māṣaḥ snigdho bala-śleṣma-mala-pitta-karaḥ saraḥ || 21 ||

gurūṣṇo 'nila-hā svāduḥ śukra-vṛddhi-vireka-kṛt |
phalāni māṣa-vad vidyāt kākāṇḍolātmaguptayoḥ || 22 ||

uṣṇas tvacyo himaḥ sparśe keśyo balyas tilo guruḥ |
alpa-mūtraḥ kaṭuḥ pāke medhāgni-kapha-pitta-kṛt || 23 ||

6.23av uṣṇas tvacyo hima-sparśaḥ
snigdhomā svādu-tiktoṣṇā kapha-pitta-karī guruḥ |
dṛk-śukra-hṛt kaṭuḥ pāke tad-vad bījaṃ kusumbha-jam || 24 ||

māṣo 'tra sarveṣv avaro yavakaḥ śūka-jeṣu ca |
navaṃ dhānyam abhiṣyandi laghu saṃvatsaroṣitam || 25 ||

6.25bv yavakaḥ śūka-jeṣv api 6.25dv laghu varṣoṣitaṃ ca yat
śīghra-janma tathā sūpyaṃ nis-tuṣaṃ yukti-bharjitam |
maṇḍa-peyā-vilepīnām odanasya ca lāghavam || 26 ||

yava-godhūma-māṣāś ca tilāś cābhinavā hitāḥ |
purāṇā vi-rasāḥ sūkṣmā na tathārtha-karā matāḥ || 26.1+1 ||

yathā-pūrvaṃ śivas tatra maṇḍo vātānulomanaḥ |
tṛḍ-glāni-doṣa-śeṣa-ghnaḥ pācano dhātu-sāmya-kṛt || 27 ||

sroto-mārdava-kṛt svedī saṃdhukṣayati cānalam |
kṣut-tṛṣṇā-glāni-daurbalya-kukṣi-roga-jvarāpahā || 28 ||

malānulomanī pathyā peyā dīpana-pācanī |
vilepī grāhiṇī hṛdyā tṛṣṇā-ghnī dīpanī hitā || 29 ||

vraṇākṣi-roga-saṃśuddha-dur-bala-sneha-pāyinām |
su-dhautaḥ prasrutaḥ svinno '-tyaktoṣmā caudano laghuḥ || 30 ||

yaś cāgneyauṣadha-kvātha-sādhito bhṛṣṭa-taṇḍulaḥ |
viparīto guruḥ kṣīra-māṃsādyair yaś ca sādhitaḥ || 31 ||

6.31av yaś cāgneyauṣadha-kvāthe 6.31bv sādhito bhṛṣṭa-taṇḍulaiḥ
iti dravya-kriyā-yoga-mānādyaiḥ sarvam ādiśet |
bṛṃhaṇaḥ prīṇano vṛṣyaś cakṣuṣyo vraṇa-hā rasaḥ || 32 ||

maudgas tu pathyaḥ saṃśuddha-vraṇa-kaṇṭhākṣi-rogiṇām |
vātānulomī kaulattho gulma-tūṇī-pratūṇi-jit || 33 ||

a-kṛtaṃ kṛta-yūṣaṃ ca tanu saṃskāritaṃ rasam |
sūpam amlam an-amlaṃ ca guru vidyād yathottaram || 33+1 ||

tila-piṇyāka-vikṛtiḥ śuṣka-śākaṃ virūḍhakam |
śāṇḍākī-vaṭakaṃ dṛṅ-ghnaṃ doṣalaṃ glapanaṃ guru || 34 ||

rasālā bṛṃhaṇī vṛṣyā snigdhā balyā ruci-pradā |
śrama-kṣut-tṛṭ-klama-haraṃ pānakaṃ prīṇanaṃ guru || 35 ||

viṣṭambhi mūtralaṃ hṛdyaṃ yathā-dravya-guṇaṃ ca tat |
lājās tṛṭ-chardy-atīsāra-meha-medaḥ-kapha-cchidaḥ || 36 ||

kāsa-pittopaśamanā dīpanā laghavo himāḥ |
pṛthukā guravo balyāḥ kapha-viṣṭambha-kāriṇaḥ || 37 ||

dhānā viṣṭambhinī rūkṣā tarpaṇī lekhanī guruḥ |
saktavo laghavaḥ kṣut-tṛṭ-śrama-netrāmaya-vraṇān || 38 ||

6.38dv -śrama-netra-galāmayān
ghnanti saṃtarpaṇāḥ pānāt sadya eva bala-pradāḥ |
nodakāntaritān na dvir na niśāyāṃ na kevalān || 39 ||

na bhuktvā na dvi-jaiś chittvā saktūn adyān na vā bahūn |
piṇyāko glapano rūkṣo viṣṭambhī dṛṣṭi-dūṣaṇaḥ || 40 ||

raukṣyād viṣṭambhate koṣṭhe viṣṭambhi-tvād vidahyate |
vidāhāt kurute glāniṃ piṇyāko niśi sevitaḥ || 40+1 ||

vesavāro guruḥ snigdho balopacaya-vardhanaḥ |
mudgādi-jās tu guravo yathā-dravya-guṇānugāḥ || 41 ||

kukūla-karpara-bhrāṣṭra-kandv-aṅgāra-vipācitān |
eka-yonīō̃ laghūn vidyād apūpān uttarottaram || 42 ||

6.42av kukūla-kharpara-bhrāṣṭra- 6.42bv -kaṭv-aṅgāra-vipācitān 6.42dv

apūpāṃs tu yathottaram
hariṇaiṇa-kuraṅgarkṣa-gokarṇa-mṛgamātṛkāḥ |
śaśa-śambara-cāruṣka-śarabhādyā mṛgāḥ smṛtāḥ || 43 ||

lāva-vārtīka-vartīra-raktavartmaka-kukkubhāḥ |
kapiñjalopacakrākhya-cakora-kurubāhavaḥ || 44 ||

6.44bv -raktavartmaka-kurkubhāḥ
vartako vartikā caiva tittiriḥ krakaraḥ śikhī |
tāmra-cūḍākhya-bakara-gonarda-giri-vartikāḥ || 45 ||

6.45cv kukkuṭo bakaraḥ kaṅka- 6.45cv tāmra-cūḍākhya-varaka-
tathā śārapadendrābha-varaṭādyāś ca viṣkirāḥ |
jīvañjīvaka-dātyūha-bhṛṅgāhva-śuka-sārikāḥ || 46 ||

6.46bv -vāraṭādyāś ca viṣkirāḥ 6.46bv -vāraṭāś ceti viṣkirāḥ 6.46bv -varaṭāś

ceti viṣkirāḥ
laṭvā-kokila-hārīta-kapota-caṭakādayaḥ |
pratudā bheka-godhāhi-śvāvid-ādyā bile-śayāḥ || 47 ||

go-kharāśvataroṣṭrāśva-dvīpi-siṃharkṣa-vānarāḥ |
mārjāra-mūṣaka-vyāghra-vṛka-babhru-tarakṣavaḥ || 48 ||

lopāka-jambuka-śyena-cāṣa-vāntāda-vāyasāḥ |
śaśaghnī-bhāsa-kurara-gṛdhrolūka-kuliṅgakāḥ || 49 ||

6.49cv śaśāri-bhāsa-kurara-
dhūmikā madhuhā ceti prasahā mṛga-pakṣiṇaḥ |
varāha-mahiṣa-nyaṅku-ruru-rohita-vāraṇāḥ || 50 ||

sṛmaraś camaraḥ khaḍgo gavayaś ca mahā-mṛgāḥ |
haṃsa-sārasa-kādamba-baka-kāraṇḍava-plavāḥ || 51 ||

balākotkrośa-cakrāhva-madgu-krauñcādayo 'p-carāḥ |
matsyā rohita-pāṭhīna-kūrma-kumbhīra-karkaṭāḥ || 52 ||

śukti-śaṅkhodra-śambūka-śapharī-varmi-candrikāḥ |
culūkī-nakra-makara-śiśumāra-timiṅgilāḥ || 53 ||

6.53av śukti-śaṅkhodru-śambūka- 6.53cv cullakī-nakra-makara-
rājī-cilicimādyāś ca māṃsam ity āhur aṣṭa-dhā |
yoniṣv ajāvī vyāmiśra-go-cara-tvād a-niścite || 54 ||

mṛgyaṃ vaiṣkirikaṃ kiṃ ca prātudaṃ ca bile-śayam |
prāsahaṃ ca mahā-mṛgyam ap-caraṃ mātsyam aṣṭa-dhā || 54.1+1 ||

ādyāntyā jāṅgalānūpā madhyau sādhāraṇau smṛtau |
tatra baddha-malāḥ śītā laghavo jāṅgalā hitāḥ || 55 ||

pittottare vāta-madhye saṃnipāte kaphānuge |
dīpanaḥ kaṭukaḥ pāke grāhī rūkṣo himaḥ śaśaḥ || 56 ||

īṣad-uṣṇa-guru-snigdhā bṛṃhaṇā vartakādayaḥ |
tittiris teṣv api varo medhāgni-bala-śukra-kṛt || 57 ||

grāhī varṇyo 'nilodrikta-saṃnipāta-haraḥ param |
nāti-pathyaḥ śikhī pathyaḥ śrotra-svara-vayo-dṛśām || 58 ||

tad-vac ca kukkuṭo vṛṣyo grāmyas tu śleṣmalo guruḥ |
medhānala-karā hṛdyāḥ krakarāḥ sopacakrakāḥ || 59 ||

guruḥ sa-lavaṇaḥ kāṇa-kapotaḥ sarva-doṣa-kṛt |
caṭakāḥ śleṣmalāḥ snigdhā vāta-ghnāḥ śukralāḥ param || 60 ||

6.60dv vāta-ghnāḥ śukralāḥ bhṛśam
gurūṣṇa-snigdha-madhurā vargāś cāto yathottaram |
mūtra-śukra-kṛto balyā vāta-ghnāḥ kapha-pittalāḥ || 61 ||

śītā mahā-mṛgās teṣu kravyāda-prasahāḥ punaḥ |
lavaṇānu-rasāḥ pāke kaṭukā māṃsa-vardhanāḥ || 62 ||

6.62bv kravyādāḥ prasahāḥ punaḥ
jīrṇārśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-śoṣārtānāṃ paraṃ hitāḥ |
nāti-śīta-guru-snigdhaṃ māṃsam ājam a-doṣalam || 63 ||

6.63cv nāti-śītaṃ guru snigdhaṃ
śarīra-dhātu-sāmānyād an-abhiṣyandi bṛṃhaṇam |
viparītam ato jñeyam āvikaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ tu tat || 64 ||

śuṣka-kāsa-śramāty-agni-viṣama-jvara-pīnasān |
kārśyaṃ kevala-vātāṃś ca go-māṃsaṃ saṃniyacchati || 65 ||

uṣṇo garīyān mahiṣaḥ svapna-dārḍhya-bṛhat-tva-kṛt |
tad-vad varāhaḥ śrama-hā ruci-śukra-bala-pradaḥ || 66 ||

matsyāḥ paraṃ kapha-karāś cilicīmas tri-doṣa-kṛt |
lāva-rohita-godhaiṇāḥ sve sve varge varāḥ param || 67 ||

matsyādi-pakṣiṇāṃ caiva gurūṇy aṇḍāni cādiśet |
tāni snigdhāni vṛṣyāṇi svādu-pāka-rasāni ca || 67.1+1 ||

6.67.1+1bv gurūṇy aṇḍāny ato diśet 6.67.1+1bv gurūṇy aṇḍāni cānyato
māṃsaṃ sadyo-hataṃ śuddhaṃ vayaḥ-sthaṃ ca bhajet tyajet |
mṛtaṃ kṛśaṃ bhṛśaṃ medyaṃ vyādhi-vāri-viṣair hatam || 68 ||

puṃ-striyoḥ pūrva-paścārdhe guruṇī garbhiṇī guruḥ |
laghur yoṣic catuṣ-pātsu vihaṅgeṣu punaḥ pumān || 69 ||

śiraḥ-skandhoru-pṛṣṭhasya kaṭyāḥ sakthnoś ca gauravam |
tathāma-pakvāśayayor yathā-pūrvaṃ vinirdiśet || 70 ||

śoṇita-prabhṛtīnāṃ ca dhātūnām uttarottaram |
māṃsād garīyo vṛṣaṇa-meḍhra-vṛkka-yakṛd-gudam || 71 ||

śākaṃ pāṭhā-śaṭhī-sūṣā-suniṣaṇṇa-satīna-jam |
tri-doṣa-ghnaṃ laghu grāhi sa-rāja-kṣava-vāstukam || 72 ||

6.72av śākaṃ pāṭhā-śaṭhī-śūṣā-
suniṣaṇṇo 'gni-kṛd vṛṣyas teṣu rāja-kṣavaḥ param |
grahaṇy-arśo-vikāra-ghno varco-bhedi tu vāstukam || 73 ||

hanti doṣa-trayaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vṛṣyā soṣṇā rasāyanī |
kākamācī sarā svaryā cāṅgery amlāgni-dīpanī || 74 ||

6.74bv vṛṣyā soṣṇā rasāyanam
grahaṇy-arśo-'nila-śleṣman-hitoṣṇā grāhiṇī laghuḥ |
paṭola-saptalāriṣṭa-śārṅgaṣṭāvalgujāmṛtāḥ || 75 ||

6.75cv paṭolaṃ saptalāriṣṭa-
vetrāgra-bṛhatī-vāsā-kutilī-tilaparṇikāḥ |
maṇḍūkaparṇī-karkoṭa-kāravellaka-parpaṭāḥ || 76 ||

6.76av vetrāgraṃ bṛhatī-vāsā- 6.76bv -kuntilī-tilaparṇikāḥ 6.76bv

-kuntalī-tilaparṇikāḥ
nāḍī-kalāya-gojihvā-vārtākaṃ vanatiktakam |
karīraṃ kulakaṃ nandī kucailā śakulādanī || 77 ||

kaṭhillaṃ kembukaṃ śītaṃ sa-kośātaka-karkaśam |
tiktaṃ pāke kaṭu grāhi vātalaṃ kapha-pitta-jit || 78 ||

6.78av kaṭhilla-kembukaṃ śītaṃ
hṛdyaṃ paṭolaṃ kṛmi-nut svādu-pākaṃ ruci-pradam |
pittalaṃ dīpanaṃ bhedi vāta-ghnaṃ bṛhatī-dvayam || 79 ||

vṛṣaṃ tu vami-kāsa-ghnaṃ rakta-pitta-haraṃ param |
kāravellaṃ sa-kaṭukaṃ dīpanaṃ kapha-jit param || 80 ||

vārtākaṃ kaṭu-tiktoṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ kapha-vāta-jit |
sa-kṣāram agni-jananaṃ hṛdyaṃ rucyam a-pittalam || 81 ||

karīram ādhmāna-karaṃ kaṣāyaṃ svādu tiktakam |
kośātakāvalgujakau bhedināv agni-dīpanau || 82 ||

6.82dv bhedanāv agni-dīpanau
taṇḍulīyo himo rūkṣaḥ svādu-pāka-raso laghuḥ |
mada-pitta-viṣāsra-ghno muñjātaṃ vāta-pitta-jit || 83 ||

snigdhaṃ śītaṃ guru svādu bṛṃhaṇaṃ śukra-kṛt param |
gurvī sarā tu pālaṅkyā mada-ghnī cāpy upodakā || 84 ||

pālaṅkyā-vat smṛtaś cañcuḥ sa tu saṃgrahaṇātmakaḥ |
vidārī vāta-pitta-ghnī mūtralā svādu-śītalā || 85 ||

6.85av pālaṅkyā-vat smṛtaś cuccuḥ 6.85av pālaṅkyā-vat smṛtaś cuñcuḥ
jīvanī bṛṃhaṇī kaṇṭhyā gurvī vṛṣyā rasāyanam |
cakṣuṣyā sarva-doṣa-ghnī jīvantī madhurā himā || 86 ||

kūṣmāṇḍa-tumba-kāliṅga-karkārv-ervāru-tiṇḍiśam |
tathā trapusa-cīnāka-cirbhaṭaṃ kapha-vāta-kṛt || 87 ||

bhedi viṣṭambhy abhiṣyandi svādu-pāka-rasaṃ guru |
vallī-phalānāṃ pravaraṃ kūṣmāṇḍaṃ vāta-pitta-jit || 88 ||

vasti-śuddhi-karaṃ vṛṣyaṃ trapusaṃ tv ati-mūtralam |
tumbaṃ rūkṣa-taraṃ grāhi kāliṅgairvāru-cirbhaṭam || 89 ||

bālaṃ pitta-haraṃ śītaṃ vidyāt pakvam ato 'nya-thā |
śīrṇavṛntaṃ tu sa-kṣāraṃ pittalaṃ kapha-vāta-jit || 90 ||

rocanaṃ dīpanaṃ hṛdyam aṣṭhīlānāha-nul laghu |
mṛṇāla-bisa-śālūka-kumudotpala-kandakam || 91 ||

nandī-māṣaka-kelūṭa-śṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukam |
krauñcādanaṃ kaloḍyaṃ ca rūkṣaṃ grāhi himaṃ guru || 92 ||

kadamba-nālikā-mārṣa-kuṭiñjara-kutumbakam |
cillī-laṭvāka-loṇīkā-kurūṭaka-gavedhukam || 93 ||

6.93av kalambu-nālikā-mārṣa- 6.93bv -kuṭiñjara-kurumbakam 6.93bv -kuliñjara-kurumbakam 6.93dv -kurūḍhaka-gavedhukāḥ 6.93dv -kuraṇṭaka-gavedhukāḥ 6.93dv

-kuraṇṭaka-gavedhukam
jīvanta-jhuñjhv-eḍagaja-yava-śāka-suvarcalāḥ |
ālukāni ca sarvāṇi tathā sūpyāni lakṣmaṇam || 94 ||

6.94bv -yava-śāka-suvarcalam 6.94dv tathā sūpyāni lākṣmaṇam 6.94dv tathā

sūpyāni lakṣmaṇā
svādu rūkṣaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ vāta-śleṣma-karaṃ guru |
śītalaṃ sṛṣṭa-viṇ-mūtraṃ prāyo viṣṭabhya jīryati || 95 ||

svinnaṃ niṣpīḍita-rasaṃ snehāḍhyaṃ nāti-doṣalam |
laghu-pattrā tu yā cillī sā vāstuka-samā matā || 96 ||

tarkārī-varuṇaṃ svādu sa-tiktaṃ kapha-vāta-jit |
varṣābhvau kāla-śākaṃ ca sa-kṣāraṃ kaṭu-tiktakam || 97 ||

6.97av tarkārī-varaṇaṃ svādu
dīpanaṃ bhedanaṃ hanti gara-śopha-kaphānilān |
dīpanāḥ kapha-vāta-ghnāś ciribilvāṅkurāḥ sarāḥ || 98 ||

saṃgrāhi śālmalī-puṣpaṃ pittāsra-ghnaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 98.1+1 ||

śatāvary-aṅkurās tiktā vṛṣyā doṣa-trayāpahāḥ |
rūkṣo vaṃśa-karīras tu vidāhī vāta-pittalaḥ || 99 ||

pattūro dīpanas tiktaḥ plīhārśaḥ-kapha-vāta-jit |
kṛmi-kāsa-kaphotkledān kāsamardo jayet saraḥ || 100 ||

rūkṣoṣṇam amlaṃ kausumbhaṃ guru pitta-karaṃ saram |
gurūṣṇaṃ sārṣapaṃ baddha-viṇ-mūtraṃ sarva-doṣa-kṛt || 101 ||

yad bālam a-vyakta-rasaṃ kiñ-cit-kṣāraṃ sa-tiktakam |
tan mūlakaṃ doṣa-haraṃ laghu soṣṇaṃ niyacchati || 102 ||

gulma-kāsa-kṣaya-śvāsa-vraṇa-netra-galāmayān |
svarāgni-sādodāvarta-pīnasāṃś ca mahat punaḥ || 103 ||

rase pāke ca kaṭukam uṣṇa-vīryaṃ tri-doṣa-kṛt |
gurv abhiṣyandi ca snigdha-siddhaṃ tad api vāta-jit || 104 ||

6.104dv -svinnaṃ tad api vāta-jit
vāta-śleṣma-haraṃ śuṣkaṃ sarvam āmaṃ tu doṣalam |
kaṭūṣṇo vāta-kapha-hā piṇḍāluḥ pitta-vardhanaḥ || 105 ||

kuṭhera-śigru-surasa-sumukhāsuri-bhūstṛṇam |
phaṇijjārjaka-jambīra-prabhṛti grāhi śālanam || 106 ||

vidāhi kaṭu rūkṣoṣṇaṃ hṛdyaṃ dīpana-rocanam |
dṛk-śukra-kṛmi-hṛt tīkṣṇaṃ doṣotkleśa-karaṃ laghu || 107 ||

hidhmā-kāsa-viṣa-śvāsa-pārśva-ruk-pūti-gandha-hā |
surasaḥ sumukho nāti-vidāhī gara-śopha-hā || 108 ||

6.108av hidhmā-kāsa-vami-śvāsa- 6.108av hidhmā-kāsa-śrama-śvāsa-
ārdrikā tikta-madhurā mūtralā na ca pitta-kṛt |
laśuno bhṛśa-tīkṣṇoṣṇaḥ kaṭu-pāka-rasaḥ saraḥ || 109 ||

hṛdyaḥ keśyo gurur vṛṣyaḥ snigdho rocana-dīpanaḥ |
bhagna-saṃdhāna-kṛd balyo rakta-pitta-pradūṣaṇaḥ || 110 ||

6.110bv snigdho dīpana-pācanaḥ
kilāsa-kuṣṭha-gulmārśo-meha-kṛmi-kaphānilān |
sa-hidhmā-pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsān hanti rasāyanam || 111 ||

6.111dv -kāsān hanty asra-pitta-kṛt
palāṇḍus tad-guṇa-nyūnaḥ śleṣmalo nāti-pittalaḥ |
kapha-vātārśasāṃ pathyaḥ svede 'bhyavahṛtau tathā || 112 ||

tīkṣṇo gṛñjanako grāhī pittināṃ hita-kṛn na saḥ |
dīpanaḥ sūraṇo rucyaḥ kapha-ghno viśado laghuḥ || 113 ||

viśeṣād arśasāṃ pathyo bhū-kandas tv ati-doṣalaḥ |
pattre puṣpe phale nāle kande ca guru-tā kramāt || 114 ||

6.114cv puṣpe pattre phale nāle
varā śākeṣu jīvantī sārṣapaṃ tv avaraṃ param |
drākṣā phalottamā vṛṣyā cakṣuṣyā sṛṣṭa-mūtra-viṭ || 115 ||

6.115bv sārṣapas tv avaraḥ param 6.115bv sarṣapās tv avarāḥ param
svādu-pāka-rasā snigdhā sa-kaṣāyā himā guruḥ |
nihanty anila-pittāsra-tiktāsya-tva-madātyayān || 116 ||

6.116cv nihanty anila-pittāsṛk-
tṛṣṇā-kāsa-śrama-śvāsa-svara-bheda-kṣata-kṣayān |
udrikta-pittāñ jayati trīn doṣān svādu dāḍimam || 117 ||

pittā-virodhi nāty-uṣṇam amlaṃ vāta-kaphāpaham |
sarvaṃ hṛdyaṃ laghu snigdhaṃ grāhi rocana-dīpanam || 118 ||

moca-kharjūra-panasa-nārikela-parūṣakam |
āmrāta-tāla-kāśmarya-rājādana-madhūka-jam || 119 ||

sauvīra-badarāṅkolla-phalgu-śleṣmātakodbhavam |
vātāmābhiṣukākṣoṭa-mukūlaka-nikocakam || 120 ||

urumāṇaṃ priyālaṃ ca bṛṃhaṇaṃ guru śītalam |
dāha-kṣata-kṣaya-haraṃ rakta-pitta-prasādanam || 121 ||

svādu-pāka-rasaṃ snigdhaṃ viṣṭambhi kapha-śukra-kṛt |
phalaṃ tu pittalaṃ tālaṃ saraṃ kāśmarya-jaṃ himam || 122 ||

6.122bv śleṣmalaṃ vāta-pitta-jit
śakṛn-mūtra-vibandha-ghnaṃ keśyaṃ medhyaṃ rasāyanam |
vātāmādy uṣṇa-vīryaṃ tu kapha-pitta-karaṃ saram || 123 ||

paraṃ vāta-haraṃ snigdham an-uṣṇaṃ tu priyāla-jam |
priyāla-majjā madhuro vṛṣyaḥ pittānilāpahaḥ || 124 ||

kola-majjā guṇais tad-vat tṛṭ-chardiḥ-kāsa-jic ca saḥ |
pakvaṃ su-dur-jaraṃ bilvaṃ doṣalaṃ pūti-mārutam || 125 ||

dīpanaṃ kapha-vāta-ghnaṃ bālaṃ grāhy ubhayaṃ ca tat |
kapittham āmaṃ kaṇṭha-ghnaṃ doṣalaṃ doṣa-ghāti tu || 126 ||

6.126bv bālaṃ grāhy ubhayaṃ tu tat
pakvaṃ hidhmā-vamathu-jit sarvaṃ grāhi viṣāpaham |
jāmbavaṃ guru viṣṭambhi śītalaṃ bhṛśa-vātalam || 127 ||

saṃgrāhi mūtra-śakṛtor a-kaṇṭhyaṃ kapha-pitta-jit |
vāta-pittāsra-kṛd bālaṃ baddhāsthi kapha-pitta-kṛt || 128 ||

6.128bv a-kaṇṭhyaṃ kapha-pitta-nut
gurv āmraṃ vāta-jit pakvaṃ svādv amlaṃ kapha-śukra-kṛt |
vṛkṣāmlaṃ grāhi rūkṣoṣṇaṃ vāta-śleṣma-haraṃ laghu || 129 ||

tṛṣṇā-ghnam uṣṇam amlāyāḥ phalaṃ pitta-karaṃ saram || 129.1+1 ||

śamyā gurūṣṇaṃ keśa-ghnaṃ rūkṣaṃ pīlu tu pittalam |
kapha-vāta-haraṃ bhedi plīhārśaḥ-kṛmi-gulma-nut || 130 ||

sa-tiktaṃ svādu yat pīlu nāty-uṣṇaṃ tat tri-doṣa-jit |
tvak tikta-kaṭukā snigdhā mātuluṅgasya vāta-jit || 131 ||

bṛṃhaṇaṃ madhuraṃ māṃsaṃ vāta-pitta-haraṃ guru |
laghu tat-kesaraṃ kāsa-śvāsa-hidhmā-madātyayān || 132 ||

āsya-śoṣānila-śleṣma-vibandha-cchardy-a-rocakān |
gulmodarārśaḥ-śūlāni mandāgni-tvaṃ ca nāśayet || 133 ||

madhuraṃ kiñ-cid amlaṃ ca hṛdyaṃ bhakta-prarocakam |
guru vāta-praśamanaṃ vidyān nāraṅga-jaṃ phalam || 133+1 ||

bhallātakasya tvaṅ-māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ svādu śītalam |
tad-asthy-agni-samaṃ medhyaṃ kapha-vāta-haraṃ param || 134 ||

svādv amlaṃ śītam uṣṇaṃ ca dvi-dhā pālevataṃ guru |
rucyam aty-agni-śamanaṃ rucyaṃ madhuram ārukam || 135 ||

6.135dv hṛdyaṃ madhuram ārukam
pakvam āśu jarāṃ yāti nāty-uṣṇa-guru-doṣalam |
drākṣā-parūṣakaṃ cārdram amlaṃ pitta-kapha-pradam || 136 ||

6.136bv nāty-uṣṇaṃ guru doṣalam
gurūṣṇa-vīryaṃ vāta-ghnaṃ saraṃ sa-karamardakam |
tathāmlaṃ kola-karkandhu-likucāmrātakārukam || 137 ||

6.137cv tad-vac ca kola-karkandhu- 6.137dv -likucāmrātam ārukam
airāvataṃ dantaśaṭhaṃ sa-tūdaṃ mṛgaliṇḍikam |
nāti-pitta-karaṃ pakvaṃ śuṣkaṃ ca karamardakam || 138 ||

dīpanaṃ bhedanaṃ śuṣkam amlīkā-kolayoḥ phalam |
tṛṣṇā-śrama-klama-cchedi laghv iṣṭaṃ kapha-vātayoḥ || 139 ||

svādv amlaṃ laghu kolaṃ tu śuṣkaṃ jīrṇaṃ ca dīpanam || 139.1+1 ||

phalānām avaraṃ tatra likucaṃ sarva-doṣa-kṛt |
himānaloṣṇa-dur-vāta-vyāla-lālādi-dūṣitam || 140 ||

6.140cv himāniloṣṇa-dur-vāta-
vāta-ghnaṃ dur-jaraṃ proktaṃ nāraṅgaṃ kapha-kṛd guru |
tṛṣṇā-śūla-kaphotkleda-cchardi-śvāsa-nivāraṇam || 140.1+1 ||

nārikelaṃ guru snigdhaṃ pitta-ghnaṃ svādu śītalam |
bala-māṃsa-karaṃ hṛdyaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vasti-śodhanam || 140.1+2 ||

jantu-juṣṭaṃ jale magnam a-bhūmi-jam an-ārtavam |
anya-dhānya-yutaṃ hīna-vīryaṃ jīrṇa-tayāti ca || 141 ||

6.141dv -vīryaṃ jīrṇa-tayāpi ca
dhānyaṃ tyajet tathā śākaṃ rūkṣa-siddham a-komalam |
a-saṃjāta-rasaṃ tad-vac chuṣkaṃ cānya-tra mūlakāt || 142 ||

prāyeṇa phalam apy evaṃ tathāmaṃ bilva-varjitam |
viṣyandi lavaṇaṃ sarvaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sṛṣṭa-malaṃ viduḥ || 143 ||

6.143dv sūkṣmaṃ sṛṣṭa-malaṃ mṛdu
vāta-ghnaṃ pāki tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ rocanaṃ kapha-pitta-kṛt |
saindhavaṃ tatra sa-svādu vṛṣyaṃ hṛdyaṃ tri-doṣa-nut || 144 ||

laghv an-uṣṇaṃ dṛśaḥ pathyam a-vidāhy agni-dīpanam |
laghu sauvarcalaṃ hṛdyaṃ su-gandhy udgāra-śodhanam || 145 ||

kaṭu-pākaṃ vibandha-ghnaṃ dīpanīyaṃ ruci-pradam |
ūrdhvādhaḥ-kapha-vātānulomanaṃ dīpanaṃ viḍam || 146 ||

6.146av kaṭu pāke vibandha-ghnaṃ
vibandhānāha-viṣṭambha-śūla-gaurava-nāśanam |
vipāke svādu sāmudraṃ guru śleṣma-vivardhanam || 147 ||

sa-tikta-kaṭuka-kṣāraṃ tīkṣṇam utkledi caudbhidam |
kṛṣṇe sauvarcala-guṇā lavaṇe gandha-varjitāḥ || 148 ||

romakaṃ laghu pāṃsūtthaṃ sa-kṣāraṃ śleṣmalaṃ guru |
lavaṇānāṃ prayoge tu saindhavādi prayojayet || 149 ||

6.149dv saindhavādīn prayojayet
gulma-hṛd-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-plīhānāha-galāmayān |
śvāsārśaḥ-kapha-kāsāṃś ca śamayed yava-śūka-jaḥ || 150 ||

6.150cv śvāsārśaḥ-kapha-vātāṃś ca 6.150dv śamayed yāva-śūka-jaḥ
kṣāraḥ sarvaś ca paramaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇaḥ kṛmi-jil laghuḥ |
pittāsṛg-dūṣaṇaḥ pākī chedy a-hṛdyo vidāraṇaḥ || 151 ||

a-pathyaḥ kaṭu-lāvaṇyāc chukraujaḥ-keśa-cakṣuṣām |
hiṅgu vāta-kaphānāha-śūla-ghnaṃ pitta-kopanam || 152 ||

kaṭu-pāka-rasaṃ rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ pācanaṃ laghu |
kaṣāyā madhurā pāke rūkṣā vi-lavaṇā laghuḥ || 153 ||

dīpanī pācanī medhyā vayasaḥ sthāpanī param |
uṣṇa-vīryā sarāyuṣyā buddhīndriya-bala-pradā || 154 ||

kuṣṭha-vaivarṇya-vaisvarya-purāṇa-viṣama-jvarān |
śiro-'kṣi-pāṇḍu-hṛd-roga-kāmalā-grahaṇī-gadān || 155 ||

sa-śoṣa-śophātīsāra-meda-moha-vami-kṛmīn |
śvāsa-kāsa-prasekārśaḥ-plīhānāha-garodaram || 156 ||

6.156bv -meha-moha-vami-kṛmīn
vibandhaṃ srotasāṃ gulmam ūru-stambham a-rocakam |
harītakī jayed vyādhīṃs tāṃs tāṃś ca kapha-vāta-jān || 157 ||

tad-vad āmalakaṃ śītam amlaṃ pitta-kaphāpaham |
kaṭu pāke himaṃ keśyam akṣam īṣac ca tad-guṇam || 158 ||

6.158cv kaṭu pāke '-himaṃ keśyam
iyaṃ rasāyana-varā tri-phalākṣy-āmayāpahā |
ropaṇī tvag gada-kleda-medo-meha-kaphāsra-jit || 159 ||

sa-kesaraṃ catur-jātaṃ tvak-pattrailaṃ tri-jātakam |
pitta-prakopi tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ rocana-dīpanam || 160 ||

su-gandhi sarva-peyānāṃ vyañjanānāṃ ca vāsanam |
lehānāṃ khādya-pākānāṃ cūrṇānāṃ ca prayojayet || 160.1+1 ||

rase pāke ca kaṭukaṃ kapha-ghnaṃ maricaṃ laghu |
śleṣmalā svādu-śītārdrā gurvī snigdhā ca pippalī || 161 ||

sā śuṣkā viparītātaḥ snigdhā vṛṣyā rase kaṭuḥ |
svādu-pākānila-śleṣma-śvāsa-kāsāpahā sarā || 162 ||

na tām aty upayuñjīta rasāyana-vidhiṃ vinā |
nāgaraṃ dīpanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ grāhi hṛdyaṃ vibandha-nut || 163 ||

rucyaṃ laghu svādu-pākaṃ snigdhoṣṇaṃ kapha-vāta-jit |
tad-vad ārdrakam etac ca trayaṃ tri-kaṭukaṃ jayet || 164 ||

sthaulyāgni-sadana-śvāsa-kāsa-ślīpada-pīnasān |
cavikā-pippalī-mūlaṃ maricālpāntaraṃ guṇaiḥ || 165 ||

citrako 'gni-samaḥ pāke śophārśaḥ-kṛmi-kuṣṭha-hā |
pañca-kolakam etac ca maricena vinā smṛtam || 166 ||

6.166cv pañca-kolakam etat tu
gulma-plīhodarānāha-śūla-ghnaṃ dīpanaṃ param |
bilva-kāśmarya-tarkārī-pāṭalā-ṭuṇṭukair mahat || 167 ||

6.167bv -śūla-ghnaṃ dīpanaṃ laghu
jayet kaṣāya-tiktoṣṇaṃ pañca-mūlaṃ kaphānilau |
hrasvaṃ bṛhaty-aṃśumatī-dvaya-gokṣurakaiḥ smṛtam || 168 ||

6.168av jayet kaṣāya-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ
svādu-pāka-rasaṃ nāti-śītoṣṇaṃ sarva-doṣa-jit |
balā-punarnavairaṇḍa-śūrpaparṇī-dvayena tu || 169 ||

6.169cv balā-punarnavairaṇḍaiḥ 6.169dv -śūrpaparṇī-dvayena ca 6.169dv śūrpaparṇī-dvayena ca

6.169dv śūrpaparṇī-dvayena tu
madhyamaṃ kapha-vāta-ghnaṃ nāti-pitta-karaṃ saram |
abhīru-vīrā-jīvantī-jīvakarṣabhakaiḥ smṛtam || 170 ||

jīvanākhyaṃ tu cakṣuṣyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ pittānilāpaham |
tṛṇākhyaṃ pitta-jid darbha-kāśekṣu-śara-śālibhiḥ || 171 ||

6.171av jīvanākhyaṃ ca cakṣuṣyaṃ
śūka-śimbī-ja-pakvānna-māṃsa-śāka-phalauṣadhaiḥ |
vargitair anna-leśo 'yam ukto nityopayogikaḥ || 172 ||

6.172dv ukto nityaupayogikaḥ

Sūtrasthāna
rājā rāja-gṛhāsanne prāṇācāryaṃ niveśayet |
sarva-dā sa bhavaty evaṃ sarva-tra pratijāgṛviḥ || 1 ||

anna-pānaṃ viṣād rakṣed viśeṣeṇa mahī-pateḥ |
yoga-kṣemau tad-āyattau dharmādyā yan-nibandhanāḥ || 2 ||

7.2dv dharmādyās tan-nibandhanāḥ
odano viṣa-vān sāndro yāty a-visrāvya-tām iva |
cireṇa pacyate pakvo bhavet paryuṣitopamaḥ || 3 ||

mayūra-kaṇṭha-tulyoṣmā moha-mūrchā-praseka-kṛt |
hīyate varṇa-gandhādyaiḥ klidyate candrikā-citaḥ || 4 ||

7.4dv klidyate candrikānvitaḥ 7.4dv klidyate candrakācitaḥ

7.4dv klidyate candrakānvitaḥ
vyañjanāny āśu śuṣyanti dhyāma-kvāthāni tatra ca |
hīnātiriktā vikṛtā chāyā dṛśyeta naiva vā || 5 ||

7.5dv chāyā dṛśyeta vā na vā
phenordhva-rāji-sīmanta-tantu-budbuda-saṃbhavaḥ |
vicchinna-vi-rasāḥ rāgāḥ khāṇḍavāḥ śākam āmiṣam || 6 ||

7.6cv vicchinna-vi-rasā rāga- 7.6cv vicchinnā vi-rasā rāgāḥ 7.6dv -khāṇḍavāḥ

śākam āmiṣam
nīlā rājī rase tāmrā kṣīre dadhani dṛśyate |
śyāvā-pītāsitā takre ghṛte pānīya-saṃnibhā || 7 ||

7.7bv kṣīre dadhni ca dṛśyate
mastuni syāt kapotābhā rājī kṛṣṇā tuṣodake |
kālī madyāmbhasoḥ kṣaudre harit taile 'ruṇopamā || 8 ||

pākaḥ phalānām āmānāṃ pakvānāṃ parikothanam |
dravyāṇām ārdra-śuṣkāṇāṃ syātāṃ mlāni-vivarṇa-te || 9 ||

mṛdūnāṃ kaṭhinānāṃ ca bhavet sparśa-viparyayaḥ |
mālyasya sphuṭitāgra-tvaṃ mlānir gandhāntarodbhavaḥ || 10 ||

7.10cv mālyānāṃ sphuṭitāgra-tvaṃ 7.10dv glānir gandhāntarodbhavaḥ 7.10dv

mlāni-gandhāntarodbhavaḥ
dhyāma-maṇḍala-tā vastre śadanaṃ tantu-pakṣmaṇām |
dhātu-mauktika-kāṣṭhāśma-ratnādiṣu malākta-tā || 11 ||

7.11bv śātanaṃ tantu-pakṣmaṇām
sneha-sparśa-prabhā-hāniḥ sa-prabha-tvaṃ tu mṛn-maye |
viṣa-daḥ śyāva-śuṣkāsyo vi-lakṣo vīkṣate diśaḥ || 12 ||

sveda-vepathu-māṃs trasto bhītaḥ skhalati jṛmbhate |
prāpyānnaṃ sa-viṣaṃ tv agnir ekāvartaḥ sphuṭaty ati || 13 ||

7.13dv ekāvartaḥ sphuṭaty api
śikhi-kaṇṭhābha-dhūmārcir an-arcir vogra-gandha-vān |
mriyante makṣikāḥ prāśya kākaḥ kṣāma-svaro bhavet || 14 ||

utkrośanti ca dṛṣṭvaitac chuka-dātyūha-sārikāḥ |
haṃsaḥ praskhalati glānir jīvañjīvasya jāyate || 15 ||

cakorasyākṣi-vairāgyaṃ krauñcasya syān madodayaḥ |
kapota-parabhṛd-dakṣa-cakravākā jahaty asūn || 16 ||

udvegaṃ yāti mārjāraḥ śakṛn muñcati vānaraḥ |
hṛṣyen mayūras tad-dṛṣṭyā manda-tejo bhaved viṣam || 17 ||

7.17av udvejayati mārjāraḥ 7.17cv hṛṣyen mayūras tad dṛṣṭvā
ity annaṃ viṣa-vaj jñātvā tyajed evaṃ prayatnataḥ |
yathā tena vipadyerann api na kṣudra-jantavaḥ || 18 ||

7.18av ity annaṃ sa-viṣaṃ jñātvā 7.18bv tyajed eva prayatnataḥ
spṛṣṭe tu kaṇḍū-dāhoṣā-jvarārti-sphoṭa-suptayaḥ |
nakha-roma-cyutiḥ śophaḥ sekādyā viṣa-nāśanāḥ || 19 ||

śastās tatra pralepāś ca sevya-candana-padmakaiḥ |
sa-somavalka-tālīśa-pattra-kuṣṭhāmṛtā-nataiḥ || 20 ||

lālā jihvauṣṭhayor jāḍyam ūṣā cimicimāyanam |
danta-harṣo rasā-jña-tvaṃ hanu-stambhaś ca vaktra-ge || 21 ||

7.21av lālā jihvauṣṭhayor jāḍyaṃ 7.21bv mukhe cimicimāyanam
sevyādyais tatra gaṇḍūṣāḥ sarvaṃ ca viṣa-jid dhitam |
āmāśaya-gate sveda-mūrchādhmāna-mada-bhramāḥ || 22 ||

roma-harṣo vamir dāhaś cakṣur-hṛdaya-rodhanam |
bindubhiś cācayo 'ṅgānāṃ pakvāśaya-gate punaḥ || 23 ||

aneka-varṇaṃ vamati mūtrayaty atisāryate |
tandrā kṛśa-tvaṃ pāṇḍu-tvam udaraṃ bala-saṃkṣayaḥ || 24 ||

tayor vānta-viriktasya haridre kaṭabhīṃ guḍam |
sindhuvārita-niṣpāva-bāṣpikā-śataparvikāḥ || 25 ||

taṇḍulīyaka-mūlāni kukkuṭāṇḍam avalgujam |
nāvanāñjana-pāneṣu yojayed viṣa-śāntaye || 26 ||

viṣa-bhuktāya dadyāc ca śuddhāyordhvam adhas tathā |
sūkṣmaṃ tāmra-rajaḥ kāle sa-kṣaudraṃ hṛd-viśodhanam || 27 ||

śuddhe hṛdi tataḥ śāṇaṃ hema-cūrṇasya dāpayet |
na sajjate hema-pāṅge padma-pattre 'mbu-vad viṣam || 28 ||

jāyate vipulaṃ cāyur gare 'py eṣa vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
viruddham api cāhāraṃ vidyād viṣa-garopamam || 29 ||

7.29dv vidyād gara-viṣopamam
ānūpam āmiṣaṃ māṣa-kṣaudra-kṣīra-virūḍhakaiḥ |
virudhyate saha bisair mūlakena guḍena vā || 30 ||

viśeṣāt payasā matsyā matsyeṣv api cilīcimaḥ |
viruddham amlaṃ payasā saha sarvaṃ phalaṃ tathā || 31 ||

tad-vat kulattha-caṇaka-kaṅgu-valla-makuṣṭakāḥ |
bhakṣayitvā haritakaṃ mūlakādi payas tyajet || 32 ||

7.32av tad-vat kulattha-varaka- 7.32cv bhakṣayitvā harit-kanda- 7.32dv

-mūlakādi payas tyajet
vārāhaṃ śvāvidhā nādyād dadhnā pṛṣata-kukkuṭau |
āma-māṃsāni pittena māṣa-sūpena mūlakam || 33 ||

7.33av varāhaṃ śvāvidhā nādyād
aviṃ kusumbha-śākena bisaiḥ saha virūḍhakam |
māṣa-sūpa-guḍa-kṣīra-dadhy-ājyair lākucaṃ phalam || 34 ||

phalaṃ kadalyās takreṇa dadhnā tāla-phalena vā |
kaṇoṣaṇābhyāṃ madhunā kākamācīṃ guḍena vā || 35 ||

siddhāṃ vā matsya-pacane pacane nāgarasya vā |
siddhām anya-tra vā pātre kāmāt tām uṣitāṃ niśām || 36 ||

7.36bv pacane nāgarasya ca 7.36dv kāmāt tām uṣitāṃ niśi 7.36dv kapotām uṣitāṃ niśām 7.36dv nādyāt tām uṣitāṃ niśām 7.36dv kāmātām uṣitāṃ niśām 7.36dv

kāmācīm uṣitāṃ niśām
matsya-nistalana-snehe sādhitāḥ pippalīs tyajet |
kāṃsye daśāham uṣitaṃ sarpir uṣṇaṃ tv aruṣkare || 37 ||

7.37av matsya-nistalana-sneha- 7.37bv -sādhitāḥ pippalīs tyajet 7.37dv sarpir

uṣṇaṃ tv aruṣkaraiḥ
bhāso virudhyate śūlyaḥ kampillas takra-sādhitaḥ |
aikadhyaṃ pāyasa-surā-kṛśarāḥ parivarjayet || 38 ||

madhu-sarpir-vasā-taila-pānīyāni dvi-śaś tri-śaḥ |
eka-tra vā samāṃśāni virudhyante paras-param || 39 ||

bhinnāṃśe api madhv-ājye divya-vāry anu-pānataḥ |
madhu-puṣkara-bījaṃ ca madhu-maireya-śārkaram || 40 ||

manthānu-pānaḥ kṣaireyo hāridraḥ kaṭu-taila-vān |
upodakātisārāya tila-kalkena sādhitā || 41 ||

balākā vāruṇī-yuktā kulmāṣaiś ca virudhyate |
bhṛṣṭā varāha-vasayā saiva sadyo nihanty asūn || 42 ||

tad-vat tittiri-pattrāḍhya-godhā-lāva-kapiñjalāḥ |
airaṇḍenāgninā siddhās tat-tailena vimūrchitāḥ || 43 ||

hārīta-māṃsaṃ hāridra-śūlaka-prota-pācitam |
haridrā-vahninā sadyo vyāpādayati jīvitam || 44 ||

7.44cv hāridra-vahninā sadyo
bhasma-pāṃsu-paridhvastaṃ tad eva ca sa-mākṣikam |
yat kiñ-cid doṣam utkleśya na haret tat samāsataḥ || 45 ||

viruddhaṃ śuddhir atreṣṭā śamo vā tad-virodhibhiḥ |
dravyais tair eva vā pūrvaṃ śarīrasyābhisaṃskṛtiḥ || 46 ||

vyāyāma-snigdha-dīptāgni-vayaḥ-stha-bala-śālinām |
virodhy api na pīḍāyai sātmyam alpaṃ ca bhojanam || 47 ||

7.47av vyāyāmi-snigdha-dīptāgni-
pādenā-pathyam abhyastaṃ pāda-pādena vā tyajet |
niṣeveta hitaṃ tad-vad eka-dvi-try-antarī-kṛtam || 48 ||

a-pathyam api hi tyaktaṃ śīlitaṃ pathyam eva vā |
sātmyā-sātmya-vikārāya jāyate sahasānya-thā || 49 ||

7.49cv sātmyā-sātmyaṃ vikārāya
krameṇāpacitā doṣāḥ krameṇopacitā guṇāḥ |
santo yānty a-punar-bhāvam a-prakampyā bhavanti ca || 50 ||

7.50cv nāpnuvanti punar-bhāvam
aty-anta-saṃnidhānānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ dūṣaṇātmanām |
a-hitair dūṣaṇaṃ bhūyo na vidvān kartum arhati || 51 ||

āhāra-śayanā-brahma-caryair yuktyā prayojitaiḥ |
śarīraṃ dhāryate nityam āgāram iva dhāraṇaiḥ || 52 ||

7.52bv -caryair yuktyā niṣevitaiḥ
āhāro varṇitas tatra tatra tatra ca vakṣyate |
nidrāyattaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ puṣṭiḥ kārśyaṃ balā-balam || 53 ||

7.53bv tatra tatra ca lakṣyate
vṛṣa-tā klība-tā jñānam a-jñānaṃ jīvitaṃ na ca |
a-kāle 'ti-prasaṅgāc ca na ca nidrā niṣevitā || 54 ||

sukhāyuṣī parākuryāt kāla-rātrir ivāparā |
rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ snigdhaṃ prasvapanaṃ divā || 55 ||

a-rūkṣam an-abhiṣyandi tv āsīna-pracalāyitam |
grīṣme vāyu-cayādāna-raukṣya-rātry-alpa-bhāvataḥ || 56 ||

7.56cv grīṣme vāta-cayādāna-
divā-svapno hito 'nyasmin kapha-pitta-karo hi saḥ |
muktvā tu bhāṣya-yānādhva-madya-strī-bhāra-karmabhiḥ || 57 ||

krodha-śoka-bhayaiḥ klāntān śvāsa-hidhmātisāriṇaḥ |
vṛddha-bālā-bala-kṣīṇa-kṣata-tṛṭ-śūla-pīḍitān || 58 ||

7.58dv -kṣut-tṛṭ-śūla-nipīḍitān
a-jīrṇy-abhihatonmattān divā-svapnocitān api |
dhātu-sāmyaṃ tathā hy eṣāṃ śleṣmā cāṅgāni puṣyati || 59 ||

7.59av a-jīrṇābhihatonmattān
bahu-medaḥ-kaphāḥ svapyuḥ sneha-nityāś ca nāhani |
viṣārtaḥ kaṇṭha-rogī ca naiva jātu niśāsv api || 60 ||

a-kāla-śayanān moha-jvara-staimitya-pīnasāḥ |
śiro-ruk-śopha-hṛl-lāsa-sroto-rodhāgni-manda-tāḥ || 61 ||

tatropavāsa-vamana-sveda-nāvanam auṣadham |
yojayed ati-nidrāyāṃ tīkṣṇaṃ pracchardanāñjanam || 62 ||

nāvanaṃ laṅghanaṃ cintāṃ vyavāyaṃ śoka-bhī-krudhaḥ |
ebhir eva ca nidrāyā nāśaḥ śleṣmāti-saṃkṣayāt || 63 ||

nidrā-nāśād aṅga-marda-śiro-gaurava-jṛmbhikāḥ |
jāḍya-glāni-bhramā-pakti-tandrā rogāś ca vāta-jāḥ || 64 ||

7.64cv jāḍyaṃ glāni-bhramā-pakti-
kapho 'lpo vāyunoddhūto dhamanīḥ saṃnirudhya tu |
kuryāt saṃjñāpahāṃ tandrāṃ dāruṇāṃ moha-kāriṇīm || 64+1 ||

unmīlita-vinirbhugne parivartita-tārake |
bhavatas tatra nayane srute lulita-pakṣmaṇī || 64+2 ||

ardha-tri-rātrāt sā sādhyā na sā sādhyā tataḥ param || 64+3ab ||

yathā-kālam ato nidrāṃ rātrau seveta sātmyataḥ |
a-sātmyāj jāgarād ardhaṃ prātaḥ svapyād a-bhukta-vān || 65 ||

7.65cv a-sātmya-jāgarād ardhaṃ
śīlayen manda-nidras tu kṣīra-madya-rasān dadhi |
abhyaṅgodvartana-snāna-mūrdha-karṇākṣi-tarpaṇam || 66 ||

kāntā-bāhu-latāśleṣo nirvṛtiḥ kṛta-kṛtya-tā |
mano-'nukūlā viṣayāḥ kāmaṃ nidrā-sukha-pradāḥ || 67 ||

brahma-carya-rater grāmya-sukha-niḥ-spṛha-cetasaḥ |
nidrā saṃtoṣa-tṛptasya svaṃ kālaṃ nātivartate || 68 ||

grāmya-dharme tyajen nārīm an-uttānāṃ rajasvalām |
a-priyām a-priyācārāṃ duṣṭa-saṃkīrṇa-mehanām || 69 ||

ati-sthūla-kṛśām sūtāṃ garbhiṇīm anya-yoṣitam |
varṇinīm anya-yoniṃ ca guru-deva-nṛpālayam || 70 ||

7.70bv garbhiṇīm anya-yoṣitām
caitya-śmaśānāyatana-catvarāmbu-catuṣ-patham |
parvāṇy an-aṅgaṃ divasaṃ śiro-hṛdaya-tāḍanam || 71 ||

aty-āśito '-dhṛtiḥ kṣud-vān duḥ-sthitāṅgaḥ pipāsitaḥ |
bālo vṛddho 'nya-vegārtas tyajed rogī ca maithunam || 72 ||

seveta kāmataḥ kāmaṃ tṛpto vājī-kṛtām hime |
try-ahād vasanta-śaradoḥ pakṣād varṣā-nidāghayoḥ || 73 ||

7.73bv tṛpto vājī-karair hime 7.73bv tṛpto vājī-kṛtair hime 7.73cv dvy-ahād vasanta-śaradoḥ

7.73dv pakṣād vṛṣṭi-nidāghayoḥ
bhrama-klamoru-daurbalya-bala-dhātv-indriya-kṣayāḥ |
a-parva-maraṇaṃ ca syād anya-thā gacchataḥ striyam || 74 ||

7.74av bhrama-klamoru-daurbalyaṃ 7.74bv bala-dhātv-indriya-kṣayaḥ
smṛti-medhāyur-ārogya-puṣṭīndriya-yaśo-balaiḥ |
adhikā manda-jaraso bhavanti strīṣu saṃyatāḥ || 75 ||

7.75dv bhavanti strīṣu saṃyutāḥ
snānānulepana-himānila-khaṇḍa-khādya-śītāmbu-dugdha-rasa-yūṣa-surā-prasannāḥ |
seveta cānu śayanaṃ viratau ratasya tasyaivam āśu vapuṣaḥ punar eti dhāma || 76 ||

śruta-carita-samṛddhe karma-dakṣe dayālau bhiṣaji nir-anubandhaṃ deha-rakṣāṃ niveśya | bhavati vipula-tejaḥ-svāsthya-kīrti-prabhāvaḥ sva-kuśala-phala-bhogī bhūmi-pālaś cirāyuḥ || 77 ||

Sūtrasthāna
mātrāśī sarva-kālaṃ syān mātrā hy agneḥ pravartikā |
mātrāṃ dravyāṇy apekṣante gurūṇy api laghūny api || 1 ||

gurūṇām ardha-sauhityaṃ laghūnāṃ nāti-tṛpta-tā |
mātrā-pramāṇaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ sukhaṃ yāvad vijīryati || 2 ||

8.2dv sukhaṃ yāvad dhi jīryate
bhojanaṃ hīna-mātraṃ tu na balopacayaujase |
sarveṣāṃ vāta-rogāṇāṃ hetu-tāṃ ca prapadyate || 3 ||

ati-mātraṃ punaḥ sarvān āśu doṣān prakopayet |
pīḍyamānā hi vātādyā yuga-pat tena kopitāḥ || 4 ||

8.4cv saṃpīḍyamānā vātādyā
āmenānnena duṣṭena tad evāviśya kurvate |
viṣṭambhayanto 'lasakaṃ cyāvayanto viṣūcikām || 5 ||

adharottara-mārgābhyāṃ sahasaivā-jitātmanaḥ |
prayāti nordhvaṃ nādhas-tād āhāro na ca pacyate || 6 ||

āmāśaye 'lasī-bhūtas tena so 'lasakaḥ smṛtaḥ |
vividhair vedanodbhedair vāyv-ādi-bhṛśa-kopataḥ || 7 ||

sūcībhir iva gātrāṇi vidhyatīti viṣūcikā |
tatra śūla-bhramānāha-kampa-stambhādayo 'nilāt || 8 ||

pittāj jvarātisārāntar-dāha-tṛṭ-pralayādayaḥ |
kaphāc chardy-aṅga-guru-tā-vāk-saṅga-ṣṭhīvanādayaḥ || 9 ||

viśeṣād dur-balasyālpa-vahner vega-vidhāriṇaḥ |
pīḍitaṃ mārutenānnaṃ śleṣmaṇā ruddham antarā || 10 ||

alasaṃ kṣobhitaṃ doṣaiḥ śalya-tvenaiva saṃsthitam |
śūlādīn kurute tīvrāṃś chardy-atīsāra-varjitān || 11 ||

8.11bv śalya-tveneva saṃsthitam
so 'laso 'ty-artha-duṣṭās tu doṣā duṣṭāma-baddha-khāḥ |
yāntas tiryak tanuṃ sarvāṃ daṇḍa-vat stambhayanti cet || 12 ||

daṇḍakālasakaṃ nāma taṃ tyajed āśu-kāriṇam |
viruddhādhyaśanā-jīrṇa-śīlino viṣa-lakṣaṇam || 13 ||

āma-doṣaṃ mahā-ghoraṃ varjayed viṣa-saṃjñakam |
viṣa-rūpāśu-kāri-tvād viruddhopakrama-tvataḥ || 14 ||

athāmam alasī-bhūtaṃ sādhyaṃ tvaritam ullikhet |
pītvā sogrā-paṭu-phalaṃ vāry uṣṇaṃ yojayet tataḥ || 15 ||

svedanaṃ phala-vartiṃ ca mala-vātānulomanīm |
nāmyamānāni cāṅgāni bhṛśaṃ svinnāni veṣṭayet || 16 ||

8.16bv mala-doṣānulomanīm
madanaṃ pippalī kuṣṭhaṃ vacā gaurāś ca sarṣapāḥ |
guḍa-kṣāra-samāyuktā phala-vartiḥ praśasyate || 16.1+1 ||

viṣūcyām ati-vṛddhāyāṃ pārṣṇyor dāhaḥ praśasyate |
tad-ahaś copavāsyainaṃ virikta-vad upācaret || 17 ||

tīvrārtir api nā-jīrṇī pibec chūla-ghnam auṣadham |
āma-sanno 'nalo nālaṃ paktuṃ doṣauṣadhāśanam || 18 ||

nihanyād api caiteṣāṃ vibhramaḥ sahasāturam |
jīrṇāśane tu bhaiṣajyaṃ yuñjyāt stabdha-gurūdare || 19 ||

8.19bv vyāpattiḥ sahasāturam
doṣa-śeṣasya pākārtham agneḥ saṃdhukṣaṇāya ca |
śāntir āma-vikārāṇāṃ bhavati tv apatarpaṇāt || 20 ||

tri-vidhaṃ tri-vidhe doṣe tat samīkṣya prayojayet |
tatrālpe laṅghanaṃ pathyaṃ madhye laṅghana-pācanam || 21 ||

8.21bv tat samīkṣya prakalpayet
prabhūte śodhanaṃ tad dhi mūlād unmūlayen malān |
evam anyān api vyādhīn sva-nidāna-viparyayāt || 22 ||

cikitsed anubandhe tu sati hetu-viparyayam |
tyaktvā yathā-yathaṃ vaidyo yuñjyād vyādhi-viparyayam || 23 ||

tad-artha-kāri vā pakve doṣe tv iddhe ca pāvake |
hitam abhyañjana-sneha-pāna-vasty-ādi yuktitaḥ || 24 ||

8.24bv doṣe vṛddhe ca pāvake 8.24bv doṣe tv ṛddhe tu pāvake
a-jīrṇaṃ ca kaphād āmaṃ tatra śopho 'kṣi-gaṇḍayoḥ |
sadyo-bhukta ivodgāraḥ prasekotkleśa-gauravam || 25 ||

viṣṭabdham anilāc chūla-vibandhādhmāna-sāda-kṛt |
pittād vidagdhaṃ tṛṇ-moha-bhramāmlodgāra-dāha-vat || 26 ||

8.26dv -bhramāmlodgāra-dāha-kṛt
laṅghanaṃ kāryam āme tu viṣṭabdhe svedanaṃ bhṛśam |
vidagdhe vamanaṃ yad vā yathāvasthaṃ hitaṃ bhavet || 27 ||

8.27dv yathāvasthaṃ hitaṃ bhajet
garīyaso bhavel līnād āmād eva vilambikā |
kapha-vātānubaddhāma-liṅgā tat-sama-sādhanā || 28 ||

8.28cv kapha-vātānuviddhāma-
a-śraddhā hṛd-vyathā śuddhe 'py udgāre rasa-śeṣataḥ |
śayīta kiñ-cid evātra sarvaś cān-āśito divā || 29 ||

8.29dv sarvaś cān-aśito divā
svapyād a-jīrṇī saṃjāta-bubhukṣo 'dyān mitaṃ laghu |
vibandho 'ti-pravṛttir vā glānir māruta-mūḍha-tā || 30 ||

8.30dv glānir māruta-śūla-tā
a-jīrṇa-liṅgaṃ sāmānyaṃ viṣṭambho gauravaṃ bhramaḥ |
na cāti-mātram evānnam āma-doṣāya kevalam || 31 ||

dviṣṭa-viṣṭambhi-dagdhāma-guru-rūkṣa-himā-śuci |
vidāhi śuṣkam aty-ambu-plutaṃ cānnaṃ na jīryati || 32 ||

upataptena bhuktaṃ ca śoka-krodha-kṣud-ādibhiḥ |
miśraṃ pathyam a-pathyaṃ ca bhuktaṃ samaśanaṃ matam || 33 ||

8.33bv śoka-krodha-kṣudhādibhiḥ 8.33bv krodha-śoka-bhayādibhiḥ
vidyād adhyaśanaṃ bhūyo bhuktasyopari bhojanam |
a-kāle bahu cālpaṃ vā bhuktaṃ tu viṣamāśanam || 34 ||

trīṇy apy etāni mṛtyuṃ vā ghorān vyādhīn sṛjanti vā |
kāle sātmyaṃ śuci hitaṃ snigdhoṣṇaṃ laghu tan-manāḥ || 35 ||

ṣaḍ-rasaṃ madhura-prāyaṃ nāti-druta-vilambitam |
snātaḥ kṣud-vān vivikta-stho dhauta-pāda-karānanaḥ || 36 ||

tarpayitvā pitṝn devān atithīn bālakān gurūn |
pratyavekṣya tiraśco 'pi pratipanna-parigrahān || 37 ||

samīkṣya samyag ātmānam a-nindann a-bruvan dravam |
iṣṭam iṣṭaiḥ sahāśnīyāc chuci-bhakta-janāhṛtam || 38 ||

bhojanaṃ tṛṇa-keśādi-juṣṭam uṣṇī-kṛtaṃ punaḥ |
śākāvarānna-bhūyiṣṭham aty-uṣṇa-lavaṇaṃ tyajet || 39 ||

kilāṭa-dadhi-kūcīkā-kṣāra-śuktāma-mūlakam |
kṛśa-śuṣka-varāhāvi-go-matsya-mahiṣāmiṣam || 40 ||

8.40bv -kṣāra-śuktāmla-mūlakam
māṣa-niṣpāva-śālūka-bisa-piṣṭa-virūḍhakam |
śuṣka-śākāni yavakān phāṇitaṃ ca na śīlayet || 41 ||

8.41bv -tila-piṣṭa-virūḍhakam
śīlayec chāli-godhūma-yava-ṣaṣṭika-jāṅgalam |
suniṣaṇṇaka-jīvantī-bāla-mūlaka-vāstukam || 42 ||

pathyāmalaka-mṛdvīkā-paṭolī-mudga-śarkarāḥ |
ghṛta-divyodaka-kṣīra-kṣaudra-dāḍima-saindhavam || 43 ||

tri-phalāṃ madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ niśi netra-balāya ca |
svāsthyānuvṛtti-kṛd yac ca rogoccheda-karaṃ ca yat || 44 ||

bisekṣu-moca-cocāmra-modakotkārikādikam |
adyād dravyaṃ guru snigdhaṃ svādu mandaṃ sthiraṃ puraḥ || 45 ||

viparītam ataś cānte madhye 'mla-lavaṇotkaṭam |
annena kukṣer dvāv aṃśau pānenaikaṃ prapūrayet || 46 ||

āśrayaṃ pavanādīnāṃ caturtham avaśeṣayet |
anu-pānaṃ himaṃ vāri yava-godhūmayor hitam || 47 ||

dadhni madye viṣe kṣaudre koṣṇaṃ piṣṭa-mayeṣu tu |
śāka-mudgādi-vikṛtau mastu-takrāmla-kāñjikam || 48 ||

8.48bv koṣṇaṃ piṣṭa-mayeṣu ca
surā kṛśānāṃ puṣṭy-arthaṃ sthūlānāṃ tu madhūdakam |
śoṣe māṃsa-raso madyaṃ māṃse sv-alpe ca pāvake || 49 ||

8.49bv sthūlānāṃ ca madhūdakam 8.49dv māṃseṣv alpe ca pāvake
vyādhy-auṣadhādhva-bhāṣya-strī-laṅghanātapa-karmabhiḥ |
kṣīṇe vṛddhe ca bāle ca payaḥ pathyaṃ yathāmṛtam || 50 ||

8.50av vyādhy-auṣadhādhva-bhāra-strī-
viparītaṃ yad annasya guṇaiḥ syād a-virodhi ca |
anu-pānaṃ samāsena sarva-dā tat praśasyate || 51 ||

anu-pānaṃ karoty ūrjāṃ tṛptiṃ vyāptiṃ dṛḍhāṅga-tām |
anna-saṃghāta-śaithilya-viklitti-jaraṇāni ca || 52 ||

nordhva-jatru-gada-śvāsa-kāsoraḥ-kṣata-pīnase |
gīta-bhāṣya-prasaṅge ca svara-bhede ca tad dhitam || 53 ||

praklinna-deha-mehākṣi-gala-roga-vraṇāturāḥ |
pānaṃ tyajeyuḥ sarvaś ca bhāṣyādhva-śayanaṃ tyajet || 54 ||

pītvā bhuktvātapaṃ vahniṃ yānaṃ plavana-vāhanam || 55ab ||

prasṛṣṭe viṇ-mūtre hṛdi su-vi-male doṣe sva-patha-ge || 55c ||

viśuddhe codgāre kṣud-upagamane vāte 'nusarati || 55d ||

tathāgnāv udrikte viśada-karaṇe dehe ca su-laghau || 55e ||

prayuñjītāhāraṃ vidhi-niyamitaṃ kālaḥ sa hi mataḥ || 55f ||

8.55fv prayuñjītāhāraṃ vidhi-niyamitaḥ kālaḥ sa hi mataḥ

Sūtrasthāna
dravyam eva rasādīnāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ te hi tad-āśrayāḥ |
pañca-bhūtātmakaṃ tat tu kṣmām adhiṣṭhāya jāyate || 1 ||

ambu-yony-agni-pavana-nabhasām samavāyataḥ |
tan-nirvṛttir viśeṣaś ca vyapadeśas tu bhūyasā || 2 ||

9.2dv vyapadeśaś ca bhūyasā
tasmān naika-rasaṃ dravyaṃ bhūta-saṃghāta-saṃbhavāt |
naika-doṣās tato rogās tatra vyakto rasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 3 ||

9.3av tan naika-bhūta-jaṃ dravyaṃ
a-vyakto 'nu-rasaḥ kiñ-cid ante vyakto 'pi ceṣyate |
gurv-ādayo guṇā dravye pṛthivy-ādau rasāśraye || 4 ||

raseṣu vyapadiśyante sāhacaryopacārataḥ |
tatra dravyaṃ guru-sthūla-sthira-gandha-guṇolbaṇam || 5 ||

pārthivaṃ gaurava-sthairya-saṃghātopacayāvaham |
drava-śīta-guru-snigdha-manda-sāndra-rasolbaṇam || 6 ||

9.6dv -manda-sāndra-guṇolbaṇam
āpyaṃ snehana-viṣyanda-kleda-prahlāda-bandha-kṛt |
rūkṣa-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-viśada-sūkṣma-rūpa-guṇolbaṇam || 7 ||

āgneyaṃ dāha-bhā-varṇa-prakāśa-pavanātmakam |
vāyavyaṃ rūkṣa-viśada-laghu-sparśa-guṇolbaṇam || 8 ||

raukṣya-lāghava-vaiśadya-vicāra-glāni-kārakam |
nābhasaṃ sūkṣma-viśada-laghu-śabda-guṇolbaṇam || 9 ||

9.9bv -vicāra-glapanātmakam
sauṣirya-lāghava-karaṃ jagaty evam an-auṣadham |
na kiñ-cid vidyate dravyaṃ vaśān nānārtha-yogayoḥ || 10 ||

dravyam ūrdhva-gamaṃ tatra prāyo 'gni-pavanotkaṭam |
adho-gāmi ca bhūyiṣṭhaṃ bhūmi-toya-guṇādhikam || 11 ||

iti dravyaṃ rasān bhedair uttara-tropadekṣyate |
vīryaṃ punar vadanty eke guru snigdhaṃ himaṃ mṛdu || 12 ||

9.12av iti dravyaṃ raso bhedair
laghu rūkṣoṣṇa-tīkṣṇaṃ ca tad evaṃ matam aṣṭa-dhā |
carakas tv āha vīryaṃ tat kriyate yena yā kriyā || 13 ||

9.13cv carakas tv āha vīryaṃ tu 9.13dv yena yā kriyate kriyā
nā-vīryaṃ kurute kiñ-cit sarvā vīrya-kṛtā hi sā |
gurv-ādiṣv eva vīryākhyā tenānv-artheti varṇyate || 14 ||

samagra-guṇa-sāreṣu śakty-utkarṣa-vivartiṣu |
vyavahārāya mukhya-tvād bahv-agra-grahaṇād api || 15 ||

9.15av samagra-guṇa-sāra-tvāc 9.15bv chakty-utkarṣa-vivartanāt
ataś ca viparīta-tvāt saṃbhavaty api naiva sā |
vivakṣyate rasādyeṣu vīryaṃ gurv-ādayo hy ataḥ || 16 ||

uṣṇaṃ śītaṃ dvi-dhaivānye vīryam ācakṣate 'pi ca |
nānātmakam api dravyam agnī-ṣomau mahā-balau || 17 ||

vyaktā-vyaktaṃ jagad iva nātikrāmati jātu cit |
tatroṣṇaṃ bhrama-tṛḍ-glāni-sveda-dāhāśu-pāki-tāḥ || 18 ||

9.18av vyaktā-vyaktaṃ jagad idaṃ 9.18av vyaktāvyaktaṃ yathā viśvaṃ
śamaṃ ca vāta-kaphayoḥ karoti śiśiraṃ punaḥ |
hlādanaṃ jīvanaṃ stambhaṃ prasādaṃ rakta-pittayoḥ || 19 ||

jāṭhareṇāgninā yogād yad udeti rasāntaram |
rasānāṃ pariṇāmānte sa vipāka iti smṛtaḥ || 20 ||

svāduḥ paṭuś ca madhuram amlo 'mlaṃ pacyate rasaḥ |
tiktoṣaṇa-kaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāya-śaḥ kaṭuḥ || 21 ||

rasair asau tulya-phalas tatra dravyaṃ śubhā-śubham |
kiñ-cid rasena kurute karma pākena cāparam || 22 ||

guṇāntareṇa vīryeṇa prabhāveṇaiva kiñ-ca-na |
yad yad dravye rasādīnāṃ bala-vat-tvena vartate || 23 ||

abhibhūyetarāṃs tat tat kāraṇa-tvaṃ prapadyate |
viruddha-guṇa-saṃyoge bhūyasālpaṃ hi jīyate || 24 ||

rasaṃ vipākas tau vīryaṃ prabhāvas tāny apohati |
bala-sāmye rasādīnām iti naisargikaṃ balam || 25 ||

9.25bv prabhāvas tān vyapohati
rasādi-sāmye yat karma viśiṣṭaṃ tat prabhāva-jam |
dantī rasādyais tulyāpi citrakasya virecanī || 26 ||

madhukasya ca mṛdvīkā ghṛtaṃ kṣīrasya dīpanam |
iti sāmānyataḥ karma dravyādīnāṃ punaś ca tat || 27 ||

vicitra-pratyayārabdha-dravya-bhedena bhidyate |
svādur guruś ca godhūmo vāta-jid vāta-kṛd yavaḥ || 28 ||

uṣṇā matsyāḥ payaḥ śītaṃ kaṭuḥ siṃho na śūkaraḥ || 28ū̆ ||

Sūtrasthāna
kṣmāmbho-'gni-kṣmāmbu-tejaḥ-kha-vāyv-agny-anila-go-'nilaiḥ |
dvayolbaṇaiḥ kramād bhūtair madhurādi-rasodbhavaḥ || 1 ||

teṣāṃ vidyād rasaṃ svāduṃ yo vaktram anulimpati |
āsvādyamāno dehasya hlādano 'kṣa-prasādanaḥ || 2 ||

10.2bv yo vaktram upalimpati
priyaḥ pipīlikādīnām amlaḥ kṣālayate mukham |
harṣaṇo roma-dantānām akṣi-bhruva-nikocanaḥ || 3 ||

10.3bv amlaḥ srāvayate mukham
lavaṇaḥ syandayaty āsyaṃ kapola-gala-dāha-kṛt |
tikto viśadayaty āsyaṃ rasanaṃ pratihanti ca || 4 ||

10.4dv rasanāṃ pratihanti ca
udvejayati jihvāgraṃ kurvaṃś cimicimāṃ kaṭuḥ |
srāvayaty akṣi-nāsāsyaṃ kapolaṃ dahatīva ca || 5 ||

kaṣāyo jaḍayej jihvāṃ kaṇṭha-sroto-vibandha-kṛt |
rasānām iti rūpāṇi karmāṇi madhuro rasaḥ || 6 ||

ā-janma-sātmyāt kurute dhātūnāṃ prabalaṃ balam |
bāla-vṛddha-kṣata-kṣīṇa-varṇa-keśendriyaujasām || 7 ||

praśasto bṛṃhaṇaḥ kaṇṭhyaḥ stanya-saṃdhāna-kṛd guruḥ |
āyuṣyo jīvanaḥ snigdhaḥ pittānila-viṣāpahaḥ || 8 ||

kurute 'ty-upayogena sa medaḥ-śleṣma-jān gadān |
sthaulyāgni-sāda-saṃnyāsa-meha-gaṇḍārbudādikān || 9 ||

10.9bv sa medaḥ-kapha-jān gadān
amlo 'gni-dīpti-kṛt snigdho hṛdyaḥ pācana-rocanaḥ |
uṣṇa-vīryo hima-sparśaḥ prīṇanaḥ kledano laghuḥ || 10 ||

10.10cv uṣṇa-vīryo himaḥ sparśe 10.10dv prīṇano bhedano laghuḥ
karoti kapha-pittāsraṃ mūḍha-vātānulomanaḥ |
so 'ty-abhyastas tanoḥ kuryāc chaithilyaṃ timiraṃ bhramam || 11 ||

10.11bv mūḍha-vātānulomanam
kaṇḍū-pāṇḍu-tva-vīsarpa-śopha-visphoṭa-tṛḍ-jvarān |
lavaṇaḥ stambha-saṃghāta-bandha-vidhmāpano 'gni-kṛt || 12 ||

snehanaḥ svedanas tīkṣṇo rocanaś cheda-bheda-kṛt |
so 'ti-yukto 'sra-pavanaṃ khalatiṃ palitaṃ valīm || 13 ||

tṛṭ-kuṣṭha-viṣa-vīsarpān janayet kṣapayed balam |
tiktaḥ svayam a-rociṣṇur a-ruciṃ kṛmi-tṛḍ-viṣam || 14 ||

kuṣṭha-mūrchā-jvarotkleśa-dāha-pitta-kaphāñ jayet |
kleda-medo-vasā-majja-śakṛn-mūtropaśoṣaṇaḥ || 15 ||

laghur medhyo himo rūkṣaḥ stanya-kaṇṭha-viśodhanaḥ |
dhātu-kṣayānila-vyādhīn ati-yogāt karoti saḥ || 16 ||

10.16cv dhātu-kṣayaṃ cala-vyādhīn
kaṭur galāmayodarda-kuṣṭhālasaka-śopha-jit |
vraṇāvasādanaḥ sneha-medaḥ-kledopaśoṣaṇaḥ || 17 ||

dīpanaḥ pācano rucyaḥ śodhano 'nnasya śoṣaṇaḥ |
chinatti bandhān srotāṃsi vivṛṇoti kaphāpahaḥ || 18 ||

10.18bv śodhano 'nnasya hāṣaṇaḥ
kurute so 'ti-yogena tṛṣṇāṃ śukra-bala-kṣayam |
mūrchām ākuñcanaṃ kampaṃ kaṭī-pṛṣṭhādiṣu vyathām || 19 ||

10.19av kurute so 'ti-vegena
kaṣāyaḥ pitta-kapha-hā gurur asra-viśodhanaḥ |
pīḍano ropaṇaḥ śītaḥ kleda-medo-viśoṣaṇaḥ || 20 ||

āma-saṃstambhano grāhī rūkṣo 'ti tvak-prasādanaḥ |
karoti śīlitaḥ so 'ti viṣṭambhādhmāna-hṛd-rujaḥ || 21 ||

tṛṭ-kārśya-pauruṣa-bhraṃśa-sroto-rodha-mala-grahān |
ghṛta-hema-guḍākṣoṭa-moca-coca-parūṣakam || 22 ||

10.22bv -sroto-rodha-gala-grahān 10.22bv -sroto-bandha-mala-grahān
abhīru-vīrā-panasa-rājādana-balā-trayam |
mede catasraḥ parṇinyo jīvantī jīvakarṣabhau || 23 ||

madhūkaṃ madhukaṃ bimbī vidārī śrāvaṇī-yugam |
kṣīraśuklā tukākṣīrī kṣīriṇyau kāśmarī sahe || 24 ||

10.24cv kṣīraśuklā tavakṣīrī
kṣīrekṣu-gokṣura-kṣaudra-drākṣādir madhuro gaṇaḥ |
amlo dhātrī-phalāmlīkā-mātuluṅgāmla-vetasam || 25 ||

dāḍimaṃ rajataṃ takraṃ cukraṃ pālevataṃ dadhi |
āmram āmrātakaṃ bhavyaṃ kapitthaṃ karamardakam || 26 ||

vṛkṣāmla-kola-likuca-kośāmlātaka-dhanvanam |
mastu-dhānyāmla-madyāni jambīraṃ tila-kaṇṭakam || 26+1 ||

varaṃ sauvarcalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ viḍaṃ sāmudram audbhidam |
romakaṃ pāṃsu-jaṃ sīsaṃ kṣāraś ca lavaṇo gaṇaḥ || 27 ||

10.27dv kṣārāś ca lavaṇo gaṇaḥ
tiktaḥ paṭolī trāyantī vālakośīra-candanam |
bhūnimba-nimba-kaṭukā-tagarāguru-vatsakam || 28 ||

naktamāla-dvi-rajanī-musta-mūrvāṭarūṣakam |
pāṭhāpāmārga-kāṃsyāyo-guḍūcī-dhanvayāsakam || 29 ||

pañca-mūlaṃ mahad vyāghryau viśālātiviṣā vacā |
kaṭuko hiṅgu-marica-kṛmijit-pañca-kolakam || 30 ||

10.30cv kaṭuko hiṅgu-maricaṃ 10.30dv kṛmijit-pañca-kolakam
kuṭherādyā haritakāḥ pittaṃ mūtram aruṣkaram |
vargaḥ kaṣāyaḥ pathyākṣaṃ śirīṣaḥ khadiro madhu || 31 ||

10.31bv pittaṃ mūtram aruṣkaraḥ 10.31cv vargaḥ kaṣāyaḥ pathyākṣaḥ
kadambodumbaraṃ muktā-pravālāñjana-gairikam |
bālaṃ kapitthaṃ kharjūraṃ bisa-padmotpalādi ca || 32 ||

10.32dv bisa-padmotpalāni ca
madhuraṃ śleṣmalaṃ prāyo jīrṇāc chāli-yavād ṛte |
mudgād godhūmataḥ kṣaudrāt sitāyā jāṅgalāmiṣāt || 33 ||

prāyo 'mlaṃ pitta-jananaṃ dāḍimāmalakād ṛte |
a-pathyaṃ lavaṇaṃ prāyaś cakṣuṣo 'nya-tra saindhavāt || 34 ||

tiktaṃ kaṭu ca bhūyiṣṭham a-vṛṣyaṃ vāta-kopanam |
ṛte 'mṛtā-paṭolībhyāṃ śuṇṭhī-kṛṣṇā-rasonataḥ || 35 ||

kaṣāyaṃ prāya-śaḥ śītaṃ stambhanaṃ cābhayāṃ vinā |
rasāḥ kaṭv-amla-lavaṇā vīryeṇoṣṇā yathottaram || 36 ||

10.36bv stambhanaṃ cābhayāmṛte
tiktaḥ kaṣāyo madhuras tad-vad eva ca śītalāḥ |
tiktaḥ kaṭuḥ kaṣāyaś ca rūkṣā baddha-malās tathā || 37 ||

paṭv-amla-madhurāḥ snigdhāḥ sṛṣṭa-viṇ-mūtra-mārutāḥ |
paṭoḥ kaṣāyas tasmāc ca madhuraḥ paramaṃ guruḥ || 38 ||

laghur amlaḥ kaṭus tasmāt tasmād api ca tiktakaḥ |
saṃyogāḥ sapta-pañcāśat kalpanā tu tri-ṣaṣṭi-dhā || 39 ||

lavaṇād amla-madhurau kāryau syātāṃ yathā-kramam |
vāyor nir-anubandhasya pāka-śānti-pravṛttaye || 39.1+1 ||

10.39.1+1dv pāka-śānti-prasaktaye
prāk tikto madhuraḥ paścāt kaṣāyo 'nte vidhīyate |
taiḥ pittaṃ śamam abhyeti pakvācchī-kṛta-piṇḍitam || 39.1+2 ||

kaṭuḥ prāk tiktakaḥ paścāt kaṣāyo 'nte vidhīyate |
taiḥ śleṣmā śamam abhyeti pakvācchī-kṛta-piṇḍitaḥ || 39.1+3 ||

10.39.1+3av kaṭukaḥ prāk tatas tiktaḥ 10.39.1+3dv pakvo 'cchī-kṛta-piṇḍitaḥ
rasānāṃ yaugika-tvena yathā-sthūlaṃ vibhajyate |
ekaika-hīnās tān pañca-daśa yānti rasā dvike || 40 ||

10.40cv ekaika-hīnās te pañca- 10.40dv -pañca yānti rasā dvike
svādur dvikeṣu pañcāmlaś caturo lavaṇas trayam |
dvau tiktaḥ kaṭukaś caikaṃ yāti pañca-daśeti tu || 40+1 ||

trike svādur daśāmlaḥ ṣaṭ trīn paṭus tikta ekakam |
catuṣkeṣu daśa svāduś caturo 'mlaḥ paṭuḥ sakṛt || 41 ||

10.41cv catuṣke tu daśa svāduś
pañcakeṣv ekam evāmlo madhuraḥ pañca sevate |
dravyam ekaṃ ṣaḍ-āsvādam a-saṃyuktāś ca ṣaḍ rasāḥ || 42 ||

ṣaṭ pañcakā ṣaṭ ca pṛthag rasāḥ syuś catur-dvikau pañca-daśa-prakārau |
bhedās trikā viṃśatir ekam eva dravyaṃ ṣaḍ-āsvādam iti tri-ṣaṣṭiḥ || 43 ||

te rasānu-rasato rasa-bhedās tāratamya-parikalpanayā ca |
saṃbhavanti gaṇanāṃ samatītā doṣa-bheṣaja-vaśād upayojyāḥ || 44 ||

Sūtrasthāna
doṣa-dhātu-malā mūlaṃ sadā dehasya taṃ calaḥ |
utsāhocchvāsa-niśvāsa-ceṣṭā-vega-pravartanaiḥ || 1 ||

samyag-gatyā ca dhātūnām akṣāṇāṃ pāṭavena ca |
anugṛhṇāty a-vikṛtaḥ pittaṃ pakty-ūṣma-darśanaiḥ || 2 ||

kṣut-tṛḍ-ruci-prabhā-medhā-dhī-śaurya-tanu-mārdavaiḥ |
śleṣmā sthira-tva-snigdha-tva-saṃdhi-bandha-kṣamādibhiḥ || 3 ||

prīṇanaṃ jīvanaṃ lepaḥ sneho dhāraṇa-pūraṇe |
garbhotpādaś ca dhātūnāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ karma kramāt smṛtam || 4 ||

avaṣṭambhaḥ purīṣasya mūtrasya kleda-vāhanam |
svedasya kleda-vidhṛtir vṛddhas tu kurute 'nilaḥ || 5 ||

11.5cv svedasya keśa-vidhṛtir 11.5dv vṛddhaś ca kurute 'nilaḥ
kārśya-kārṣṇyoṣṇa-kāma-tva-kampānāha-śakṛd-grahān |
bala-nidrendriya-bhraṃśa-pralāpa-bhrama-dīna-tāḥ || 6 ||

11.6av kārśya-kārṣṇyoṣṇa-kāmi-tva-
pīta-viṇ-mūtra-netra-tvak-kṣut-tṛḍ-dāhālpa-nidra-tāḥ |
pittaṃ śleṣmāgni-sadana-prasekālasya-gauravam || 7 ||

śvaitya-śaitya-ślathāṅga-tvaṃ śvāsa-kāsāti-nidra-tāḥ |
raso 'pi śleṣma-vad raktaṃ visarpa-plīha-vidradhīn || 8 ||

kuṣṭha-vātāsra-pittāsra-gulmopa-kuśa-kāmalāḥ |
vyaṅgāgni-nāśa-saṃmoha-rakta-tvaṅ-netra-mūtra-tāḥ || 9 ||

11.9cv vyaṅgāgni-sāda-saṃmoha
māṃsaṃ gaṇḍārbuda-granthi-gaṇḍorūdara-vṛddhi-tāḥ |
kaṇṭhādiṣv adhi-māṃsaṃ ca tad-van medas tathā śramam || 10 ||

11.10bv -gaṇḍorūdara-vṛddha-tāḥ
alpe 'pi ceṣṭite śvāsaṃ sphik-stanodara-lambanam |
asthy adhy-asthy adhi-dantāṃś ca majjā netrāṅga-gauravam || 11 ||

11.13cv mūtraṃ tu vaster nistodaṃ
parvasu sthūla-mūlāni kuryāt kṛcchrāṇy arūṃṣi ca |
ati-strī-kāma-tāṃ vṛddhaṃ śuktaṃ śukrāśmarīm api || 12 ||

kukṣāv ādhmānam āṭopaṃ gauravaṃ vedanāṃ śakṛt |
mūtraṃ tu vasti-nistodaṃ kṛte 'py a-kṛta-saṃjña-tām || 13 ||

svedo 'ti-sveda-daurgandhya-kaṇḍūr evaṃ ca lakṣayet |
dūṣikādīn api malān bāhulya-guru-tādibhiḥ || 14 ||

liṅgaṃ kṣīṇe 'nile 'ṅgasya sādo 'lpaṃ bhāṣitehitam |
saṃjñā-mohas tathā śleṣma-vṛddhy-uktāmaya-saṃbhavaḥ || 15 ||

pitte mando 'nalaḥ śītaṃ prabhā-hāniḥ kaphe bhramaḥ |
śleṣmāśayānāṃ śūnya-tvaṃ hṛd-dravaḥ ślatha-saṃdhi-tā || 16 ||

11.16dv hṛd-gadaḥ ślatha-saṃdhi-tā
rase raukṣyaṃ śramaḥ śoṣo glāniḥ śabdā-sahiṣṇu-tā |
rakte 'mla-śiśira-prīti-sirā-śaithilya-rūkṣa-tāḥ || 17 ||

māṃse 'kṣa-glāni-gaṇḍa-sphik-śuṣka-tā-saṃdhi-vedanāḥ |
medasi svapanaṃ kaṭyāḥ plīhno vṛddhiḥ kṛśāṅga-tā || 18 ||

asthny asthi-todaḥ śadanaṃ danta-keśa-nakhādiṣu |
asthnāṃ majjani sauṣiryaṃ bhramas timira-darśanam || 19 ||

11.19av asthny asthi-todaḥ sadanaṃ
śukre cirāt prasicyeta śukraṃ śoṇitam eva vā |
todo 'ty-arthaṃ vṛṣaṇayor meḍhraṃ dhūmāyatīva ca || 20 ||

purīṣe vāyur antrāṇi sa-śabdo veṣṭayann iva |
kukṣau bhramati yāty ūrdhvaṃ hṛt-pārśve pīḍayan bhṛśam || 21 ||

11.21cv kukṣiṃ bhramati yāty ūrdhvaṃ
mūtre 'lpaṃ mūtrayet kṛcchrād vi-varṇaṃ sāsram eva vā |
svede roma-cyutiḥ stabdha-roma-tā sphuṭanaṃ tvacaḥ || 22 ||

malānām ati-sūkṣmāṇāṃ dur-lakṣyaṃ lakṣayet kṣayam |
sva-malāyana-saṃśoṣa-toda-śūnya-tva-lāghavaiḥ || 23 ||

doṣādīnāṃ yathā-svaṃ ca vidyād vṛddhi-kṣayau bhiṣak |
kṣayeṇa viparītānāṃ guṇānāṃ vardhanena ca || 24 ||

vṛddhiṃ malānāṃ saṅgāc ca kṣayaṃ cāti-visargataḥ |
malocita-tvād dehasya kṣayo vṛddhes tu pīḍanaḥ || 25 ||

tatrāsthani sthito vāyuḥ pittaṃ tu sveda-raktayoḥ |
śleṣmā śeṣeṣu tenaiṣām āśrayāśrayiṇāṃ mithaḥ || 26 ||

yad ekasya tad anyasya vardhana-kṣapaṇauṣadham |
asthi-mārutayor naivaṃ prāyo vṛddhir hi tarpaṇāt || 27 ||

śleṣmaṇānugatā tasmāt saṃkṣayas tad-viparyayāt |
vāyunānugato 'smāc ca vṛddhi-kṣaya-samudbhavān || 28 ||

vikārān sādhayec chīghraṃ kramāl laṅghana-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ |
vāyor anya-tra taj-jāṃs tu tair evotkrama-yojitaiḥ || 29 ||

viśeṣād rakta-vṛddhy-utthān rakta-sruti-virecanaiḥ |
māṃsa-vṛddhi-bhavān rogān śastra-kṣārāgni-karmabhiḥ || 30 ||

sthaulya-kārśyopacāreṇa medo-jān asthi-saṃkṣayāt |
jātān kṣīra-ghṛtais tikta-saṃyutair vastibhis tathā || 31 ||

11.31dv -saṃyuktair vastibhis tathā
majja-śukrodbhavān rogān bhojanaiḥ svādu-tiktakaiḥ |
vṛddhaṃ śukraṃ vyavāyādyair yac cānyac chukra-śoṣikam || 31+1 ||

11.31+1av praty-anīkauṣadhaṃ majja- 11.31+1bv -śukra-vṛddhi-kṣaye hitam
viḍ-vṛddhi-jān atīsāra-kriyayā viṭ-kṣayodbhavān |
meṣāja-madhya-kulmāṣa-yava-māṣa-dvayādibhiḥ || 32 ||

mūtra-vṛddhi-kṣayotthāṃś ca meha-kṛcchra-cikitsayā |
vyāyāmābhyañjana-sveda-madyaiḥ sveda-kṣayodbhavān || 33 ||

11.33av mūtra-vṛddhi-kṣayotthāṃs tu
sva-sthāna-sthasya kāyāgner aṃśā dhātuṣu saṃśritāḥ |
teṣāṃ sādāti-dīptibhyāṃ dhātu-vṛddhi-kṣayodbhavaḥ || 34 ||

pūrvo dhātuḥ paraṃ kuryād vṛddhaḥ kṣīṇaś ca tad-vidham |
doṣā duṣṭā rasair dhātūn dūṣayanty ubhaye malān || 35 ||

adho dve sapta śirasi khāni sveda-vahāni ca |
malā malāyanāni syur yathā-svaṃ teṣv ato gadāḥ || 36 ||

ojas tu tejo dhātūnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ paraṃ smṛtam |
hṛdaya-stham api vyāpi deha-sthiti-nibandhanam || 37 ||

snigdhaṃ somātmakaṃ śuddham īṣal-lohita-pītakam |
yan-nāśe niyataṃ nāśo yasmiṃs tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhati || 38 ||

niṣpadyante yato bhāvā vividhā deha-saṃśrayāḥ |
ojaḥ kṣīyeta kopa-kṣud-dhyāna-śoka-śramādibhiḥ || 39 ||

bibheti dur-balo 'bhīkṣṇaṃ dhyāyati vyathitendriyaḥ |
duś-chāyo dur-manā rūkṣo bhavet kṣāmaś ca tat-kṣaye || 40 ||

11.40cv vi-cchāyo dur-manā rūkṣo 11.40dv bhavet kṣāmaś ca tat-kṣayāt
jīvanīyauṣadha-kṣīra-rasādyās tatra bheṣajam |
ojo-vṛddhau hi dehasya tuṣṭi-puṣṭi-balodayaḥ || 41 ||

11.41cv ojo-vṛddhau ca dehasya 11.41cv ojo-vṛddhau tu dehasya 11.41dv

tuṣṭi-puṣṭi-balodayāḥ
yad annaṃ dveṣṭi yad api prārthayetā-virodhi tu |
tat tat tyajan samaśnaṃś ca tau tau vṛddhi-kṣayau jayet || 42 ||

11.42cv tat tat tyajan samaśnan vā
kurvate hi ruciṃ doṣā viparīta-samānayoḥ |
vṛddhāḥ kṣīṇāś ca bhūyiṣṭhaṃ lakṣayanty a-budhās tu na || 43 ||

11.43av kurvanti hi ruciṃ doṣā
yathā-balaṃ yathā-svaṃ ca doṣā vṛddhā vitanvate |
rūpāṇi jahati kṣīṇāḥ samāḥ svaṃ karma kurvate || 44 ||

ya eva dehasya samā vivṛddhyai ta eva doṣā viṣamā vadhāya |
yasmād atas te hita-caryayaiva kṣayād vivṛddher iva rakṣaṇīyāḥ || 45 ||

11.45dv kṣayād vivṛddher api rakṣaṇīyāḥ

Sūtrasthāna
pakvāśaya-kaṭī-sakthi-śrotrāsthi-sparśanendriyam |
sthānaṃ vātasya tatrāpi pakvādhānaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

nābhir āmāśayaḥ svedo lasīkā rudhiraṃ rasaḥ |
dṛk sparśanaṃ ca pittasya nābhir atra viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

uraḥ-kaṇṭha-śiraḥ-kloma-parvāṇy āmāśayo rasaḥ |
medo ghrāṇaṃ ca jihvā ca kaphasya su-tarām uraḥ || 3 ||

prāṇādi-bhedāt pañcātmā vāyuḥ prāṇo 'tra mūrdha-gaḥ |
uraḥ-kaṇṭha-caro buddhi-hṛdayendriya-citta-dhṛk || 4 ||

ṣṭhīvana-kṣavathūdgāra-niḥśvāsānna-praveśa-kṛt |
uraḥ sthānam udānasya nāsā-nābhi-galāṃś caret || 5 ||

12.5dv nāsā-nābhi-galāṃś caran
vāk-pravṛtti-prayatnorjā-bala-varṇa-smṛti-kriyaḥ |
vyāno hṛdi sthitaḥ kṛtsna-deha-cārī mahā-javaḥ || 6 ||

gaty-apakṣepaṇotkṣepa-nimeṣonmeṣaṇādikāḥ |
prāyaḥ sarvāḥ kriyās tasmin pratibaddhāḥ śarīriṇām || 7 ||

samāno 'gni-samīpa-sthaḥ koṣṭhe carati sarvataḥ |
annaṃ gṛhṇāti pacati vivecayati muñcati || 8 ||

apāno 'pāna-gaḥ śroṇi-vasti-meḍhroru-go-caraḥ |
śukrārtava-śakṛn-mūtra-garbha-niṣkramaṇa-kriyaḥ || 9 ||

pittaṃ pañcātmakaṃ tatra pakvāmāśaya-madhya-gam |
pañca-bhūtātmaka-tve 'pi yat taijasa-guṇodayāt || 10 ||

tyakta-dravya-tvaṃ pākādi-karmaṇānala-śabditam |
pacaty annaṃ vibhajate sāra-kiṭṭau pṛthak tathā || 11 ||

12.11dv sāra-kiṭṭe pṛthak tathā
tatra-stham eva pittānāṃ śeṣāṇām apy anugraham |
karoti bala-dānena pācakaṃ nāma tat smṛtam || 12 ||

āmāśayāśrayaṃ pittaṃ rañjakaṃ rasa-rañjanāt |
buddhi-medhābhimānādyair abhipretārtha-sādhanāt || 13 ||

sādhakaṃ hṛd-gataṃ pittaṃ rūpālocanataḥ smṛtam |
dṛk-stham ālocakaṃ tvak-sthaṃ bhrājakaṃ bhrājanāt tvacaḥ || 14 ||

śleṣmā tu pañca-dhoraḥ-sthaḥ sa trikasya sva-vīryataḥ |
hṛdayasyānna-vīryāc ca tat-stha evāmbu-karmaṇā || 15 ||

12.15av śleṣmāpi pañca-dhoraḥ-sthaḥ
kapha-dhāmnāṃ ca śeṣāṇāṃ yat karoty avalambanam |
ato 'valambakaḥ śleṣmā yas tv āmāśaya-saṃsthitaḥ || 16 ||

12.16dv yas tv āmāśaya-saṃśritaḥ
kledakaḥ so 'nna-saṃghāta-kledanād rasa-bodhanāt |
bodhako rasanā-sthāyī śiraḥ-saṃstho 'kṣa-tarpaṇāt || 17 ||

tarpakaḥ saṃdhi-saṃśleṣāc chleṣakaḥ saṃdhiṣu sthitaḥ |
iti prāyeṇa doṣāṇāṃ sthānāny a-vikṛtātmanām || 18 ||

12.18bv chleṣakaḥ saṃdhi-saṃsthitaḥ
vyāpinām api jānīyāt karmāṇi ca pṛthak pṛthak |
uṣṇena yuktā rūkṣādyā vāyoḥ kurvanti saṃcayam || 19 ||

śītena kopam uṣṇena śamaṃ snigdhādayo guṇāḥ |
śītena yuktās tīkṣṇādyāś cayaṃ pittasya kurvate || 20 ||

uṣṇena kopaṃ mandādyāḥ śamaṃ śītopasaṃhitāḥ |
śītena yuktāḥ snigdhādyāḥ kurvate śleṣmaṇaś cayam || 21 ||

uṣṇena kopaṃ tenaiva guṇā rūkṣādayaḥ śamam |
cayo vṛddhiḥ sva-dhāmny eva pradveṣo vṛddhi-hetuṣu || 22 ||

viparīta-guṇecchā ca kopas tūn-mārga-gami-tā |
liṅgānāṃ darśanaṃ sveṣām a-svāsthyaṃ roga-saṃbhavaḥ || 23 ||

sva-sthāna-sthasya sama-tā vikārā-saṃbhavaḥ śamaḥ |
caya-prakopa-praśamā vāyor grīṣmādiṣu triṣu || 24 ||

varṣādiṣu tu pittasya śleṣmaṇaḥ śiśirādiṣu |
cīyate laghu-rūkṣābhir oṣadhibhiḥ samīraṇaḥ || 25 ||

12.25av varṣādiṣu ca pittasya
tad-vidhas tad-vidhe dehe kālasyauṣṇyān na kupyati |
adbhir amla-vipākābhir oṣadhibhiś ca tādṛśam || 26 ||

pittaṃ yāti cayaṃ kopaṃ na tu kālasya śaityataḥ |
cīyate snigdha-śītābhir udakauṣadhibhiḥ kaphaḥ || 27 ||

tulye 'pi kāle dehe ca skanna-tvān na prakupyati |
iti kāla-sva-bhāvo 'yam āhārādi-vaśāt punaḥ || 28 ||

12.28bv skanna-tvān na vikupyati
cayādīn yānti sadyo 'pi doṣāḥ kāle 'pi vā na tu |
vyāpnoti sahasā deham ā-pāda-tala-mastakam || 29 ||

nivartate tu kupito malo 'lpālpaṃ jalaugha-vat |
nānā-rūpair a-saṃkhyeyair vikāraiḥ kupitā malāḥ || 30 ||

tāpayanti tanuṃ tasmāt tad-dhetv-ākṛti-sādhanam |
śakyaṃ naikaika-śo vaktum ataḥ sāmānyam ucyate || 31 ||

doṣā eva hi sarveṣāṃ rogāṇām eka-kāraṇam |
yathā pakṣī paripatan sarvataḥ sarvam apy ahaḥ || 32 ||

chāyām atyeti nātmīyāṃ yathā vā kṛtsnam apy adaḥ |
vikāra-jātaṃ vividhaṃ trīn guṇān nātivartate || 33 ||

tathā sva-dhātu-vaiṣamya-nimittam api sarva-dā |
vikāra-jātaṃ trīn doṣān teṣāṃ kope tu kāraṇam || 34 ||

arthair a-sātmyaiḥ saṃyogaḥ kālaḥ karma ca duṣ-kṛtam |
hīnāti-mithyā-yogena bhidyate tat punas tri-dhā || 35 ||

hīno 'rthenendriyasyālpaḥ saṃyogaḥ svena naiva vā |
ati-yogo 'ti-saṃsargaḥ sūkṣma-bhāsura-bhairavam || 36 ||

aty-āsannāti-dūra-sthaṃ vi-priyaṃ vikṛtādi ca |
yad akṣṇā vīkṣyate rūpaṃ mithyā-yogaḥ sa dāruṇaḥ || 37 ||

12.37dv mithyā-yogaḥ su-dāruṇaḥ
evam aty-ucca-pūty-ādīn indriyārthān yathā-yatham |
vidyāt kālas tu śītoṣṇa-varṣā-bhedāt tri-dhā mataḥ || 38 ||

12.38dv -varṣa-bhedāt tri-dhā mataḥ
sa hīno hīna-śītādir ati-yogo 'ti-lakṣaṇaḥ |
mithyā-yogas tu nirdiṣṭo viparīta-sva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 39 ||

kāya-vāk-citta-bhedena karmāpi vibhajet tri-dhā |
kāyādi-karmaṇo hīnā pravṛttir hīna-saṃjñakaḥ || 40 ||

12.40cv kāyādi-karmaṇāṃ hīnā 12.40dv pravṛttir hīna-saṃjñikā
ati-yogo 'ti-vṛttis tu vegodīraṇa-dhāraṇam |
viṣamāṅga-kriyārambha-patana-skhalanādikam || 41 ||

12.41av ati-yogo 'ti-vṛttiś ca
bhāṣaṇaṃ sāmi-bhuktasya rāga-dveṣa-bhayādi ca |
karma prāṇātipātādi daśa-dhā yac ca ninditam || 42 ||

mithyā-yogaḥ samasto 'sāv iha vāmu-tra vā kṛtam |
nidānam etad doṣāṇāṃ kupitās tena naika-dhā || 43 ||

12.43bv iha cāmu-tra vā kṛtam
kurvanti vividhān vyādhīn śākhā-koṣṭhāsthi-saṃdhiṣu |
śākhā raktādayas tvak ca bāhya-rogāyanaṃ hi tat || 44 ||

12.44dv bāhya-rogāyanaṃ hi sā
tad-āśrayā maṣa-vyaṅga-gaṇḍālajy-arbudādayaḥ |
bahir-bhāgāś ca dur-nāma-gulma-śophādayo gadāḥ || 45 ||

antaḥ koṣṭho mahā-srota āma-pakvāśayāśrayaḥ |
tat-sthānāḥ chardy-atīsāra-kāsa-śvāsodara-jvarāḥ || 46 ||

antar-bhāgaṃ ca śophārśo-gulma-visarpa-vidradhi |
śiro-hṛdaya-vasty-ādi-marmāṇy asthnāṃ ca saṃdhayaḥ || 47 ||

12.47dv -marmāṇy asthnāṃ tu saṃdhayaḥ
tan-nibaddhāḥ sirā-snāyu-kaṇḍarādyāś ca madhyamaḥ |
roga-mārgaḥ sthitās tatra yakṣma-pakṣa-vadhārditāḥ || 48 ||

mūrdhādi-rogāḥ saṃdhy-asthi-trika-śūla-grahādayaḥ |
sraṃsa-vyāsa-vyadha-svāp a-sāda-ruk-toda-bhedanam || 49 ||

saṅgāṅga-bhaṅga-saṃkoca-varta-harṣaṇa-tarpaṇam |
kampa-pāruṣya-sauṣirya-śoṣa-spandana-veṣṭanam || 50 ||

stambhaḥ kaṣāya-rasa-tā varṇaḥ śyāvo 'ruṇo 'pi vā |
karmāṇi vāyoḥ pittasya dāha-rāgoṣma-pāki-tāḥ || 51 ||

svedaḥ kledaḥ srutiḥ kothaḥ sadanaṃ mūrchanaṃ madaḥ |
kaṭukāmlau rasau varṇaḥ pāṇḍurāruṇa-varjitaḥ || 52 ||

śleṣmaṇaḥ sneha-kāṭhinya-kaṇḍū-śīta-tva-gauravam |
bandhopalepa-staimitya-śophā-pakty-ati-nidra-tāḥ || 53 ||

varṇaḥ śveto rasau svādu-lavaṇau cira-kāri-tā |
ity a-śeṣāmaya-vyāpi yad uktaṃ doṣa-lakṣaṇam || 54 ||

darśanādyair avahitas tat samyag upalakṣayet |
vyādhy-avasthā-vibhāga-jñaḥ paśyann ārtān prati-kṣaṇam || 55 ||

abhyāsāt prāpyate dṛṣṭiḥ karma-siddhi-prakāśinī |
ratnādi-sad-a-saj-jñānaṃ na śāstrād eva jāyate || 56 ||

12.56av abhyāsāj jāyate dṛṣṭiḥ 12.56av abhyāsāt kevalaṃ dṛṣṭiḥ
dṛṣṭāpacāra-jaḥ kaś-cit kaś-cit pūrvāparādha-jaḥ |
tat-saṃkarād bhavaty anyo vyādhir evaṃ tri-dhā smṛtaḥ || 57 ||

12.57bv kaś-cit pūrvāpacāra-jaḥ 12.57dv vyādhir evaṃ tri-dhā mataḥ
yathā-nidānaṃ doṣotthaḥ karma-jo hetubhir vinā |
mahārambho 'lpake hetāv ātaṅko doṣa-karma-jaḥ || 58 ||

vipakṣa-śīlanāt pūrvaḥ karma-jaḥ karma-saṃkṣayāt |
gacchaty ubhaya-janmā tu doṣa-karma-kṣayāt kṣayam || 59 ||

dvi-dhā sva-para-tantra-tvād vyādhayo 'ntyāḥ punar dvi-dhā |
pūrva-jāḥ pūrva-rūpākhyā jātāḥ paścād upadravāḥ || 60 ||

yathā-sva-janmopaśayāḥ sva-tantrāḥ spaṣṭa-lakṣaṇāḥ |
viparītās tato 'nye tu vidyād evaṃ malān api || 61 ||

tāō̃ lakṣayed avahito vikurvāṇān prati-jvaram |
teṣāṃ pradhāna-praśame praśamo '-śāmyatas tathā || 62 ||

paścāc cikitset tūrṇaṃ vā bala-vantam upadravam |
vyādhi-kliṣṭa-śarīrasya pīḍā-kara-taro hi saḥ || 63 ||

12.63av paścāc cikitset pūrvaṃ vā
vikāra-nāmā-kuśalo na jihrīyāt kadā-ca-na |
na hi sarva-vikārāṇāṃ nāmato 'sti dhruvā sthitiḥ || 64 ||

sa eva kupito doṣaḥ samutthāna-viśeṣataḥ |
sthānāntarāṇi ca prāpya vikārān kurute bahūn || 65 ||

tasmād vikāra-prakṛtīr adhiṣṭhānāntarāṇi ca |
buddhvā hetu-viśeṣāṃś ca śīghraṃ kuryād upakramam || 66 ||

dūṣyaṃ deśaṃ balaṃ kālam analaṃ prakṛtiṃ vayaḥ |
sat-tvaṃ sātmyaṃ tathāhāram avasthāś ca pṛthag-vidhāḥ || 67 ||

sūkṣma-sūkṣmāḥ samīkṣyaiṣāṃ doṣauṣadha-nirūpaṇe |
yo vartate cikitsāyāṃ na sa skhalati jātu cit || 68 ||

gurv-alpa-vyādhi-saṃsthānaṃ sat-tva-deha-balā-balāt |
dṛśyate 'py anya-thā-kāraṃ tasminn avahito bhavet || 69 ||

guruṃ laghum iti vyādhiṃ kalpayaṃs tu bhiṣag-bruvaḥ |
alpa-doṣākalanayā pathye vipratipadyate || 70 ||

12.70bv kalayaṃs tu bhiṣag-bruvaḥ 12.70bv kalpayaṃs tu bhiṣag dhruvam
tato 'lpam alpa-vīryaṃ vā guru-vyādhau prayojitam |
udīrayet-tarāṃ rogān saṃśodhanam a-yogataḥ || 71 ||

śodhanaṃ tv ati-yogena viparītaṃ viparyaye |
kṣiṇuyān na malān eva kevalaṃ vapur asyati || 72 ||

12.72dv kevalaṃ vapur apy ati
ato 'bhiyuktaḥ satataṃ sarvam ālocya sarva-thā |
tathā yuñjīta bhaiṣajyam ārogyāya yathā dhruvam || 73 ||

12.73dv ārogyāya yathā bhavet
vakṣyante 'taḥ paraṃ doṣā vṛddhi-kṣaya-vibhedataḥ |
pṛthak trīn viddhi saṃsargas tri-dhā tatra tu tān nava || 74 ||

12.74cv pṛthak trīn viddhi saṃsargaṃ
trīn eva samayā vṛddhyā ṣaḍ ekasyātiśāyane |
trayo-daśa samasteṣu ṣaḍ dvy-ekātiśayena tu || 75 ||

12.75dv ṣaḍ dvy-ekātiśayena ca
ekaṃ tulyādhikaiḥ ṣaṭ ca tāratamya-vikalpanāt |
pañca-viṃśatim ity evaṃ vṛddhaiḥ kṣīṇaiś ca tāvataḥ || 76 ||

12.76cv pañca-viṃśatir ity evaṃ
ekaika-vṛddhi-sama-tā-kṣayaiḥ ṣaṭ te punaś ca ṣaṭ |
eka-kṣaya-dvandva-vṛddhyā sa-viparyayayāpi te || 77 ||

bhedā dvi-ṣaṣṭir nirdiṣṭās tri-ṣaṣṭiḥ svāsthya-kāraṇam || 78ab ||

saṃsargād rasa-rudhirādibhis tathaiṣāṃ || 78c ||

12.78cv saṃsargād rasa-rudhirādibhis tathaitān doṣāṃs tu kṣaya-sama-tā-vivṛddhi-bhedaiḥ || 78d ||

12.78dv doṣāṇāṃ kṣaya-sama-tā-vivṛddhi-bhedaiḥ ānantyaṃ tara-tama-yogataś ca yātān || 78e ||

jānīyād avahita-mānaso yathā-svam || 78f ||

Sūtrasthāna
vātasyopakramaḥ snehaḥ svedaḥ saṃśodhanaṃ mṛdu |
svādv-amla-lavaṇoṣṇāni bhojyāny abhyaṅga-mardanam || 1 ||

veṣṭanaṃ trāsanaṃ seko madyaṃ paiṣṭika-gauḍikam |
snigdhoṣṇā vastayo vasti-niyamaḥ sukha-śīla-tā || 2 ||

dīpanaiḥ pācanaiḥ snigdhāḥ snehāś cāneka-yonayaḥ |
viśeṣān medya-piśita-rasa-tailānuvāsanam || 3 ||

pittasya sarpiṣaḥ pānaṃ svādu-śītair virecanam |
svādu-tikta-kaṣāyāṇi bhojanāny auṣadhāni ca || 4 ||

su-gandhi-śīta-hṛdyānāṃ gandhānām upasevanam |
kaṇṭhe-guṇānāṃ hārāṇāṃ maṇīnām urasā dhṛtiḥ || 5 ||

karpūra-candanośīrair anulepaḥ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe |
pradoṣaś candramāḥ saudhaṃ hāri gītaṃ himo 'nilaḥ || 6 ||

a-yantraṇa-sukhaṃ mitraṃ putraḥ saṃdigdha-mugdha-vāk |
chandānuvartino dārāḥ priyāḥ śīla-vibhūṣitāḥ || 7 ||

13.7av a-yantraṇa-mukhaṃ mitraṃ
śītāmbu-dhārā-garbhāṇi gṛhāṇy udyāna-dīrghikāḥ |
su-tīrtha-vipula-svaccha-salilāśaya-saikate || 8 ||

sāmbho-ja-jala-tīrānte kāyamāne drumākule |
saumyā bhāvāḥ payaḥ sarpir virekaś ca viśeṣataḥ || 9 ||

13.9bv kāyamānaṃ drumākule
śleṣmaṇo vidhinā yuktaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vamana-recanam |
annaṃ rūkṣālpa-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ kaṭu-tikta-kaṣāyakam || 10 ||

dīrgha-kāla-sthitaṃ madyaṃ rati-prītiḥ prajāgaraḥ |
aneka-rūpo vyāyāmaś cintā rūkṣaṃ vimardanam || 11 ||

viśeṣād vamanaṃ yūṣaḥ kṣaudraṃ medo-ghnam auṣadham |
dhūmopavāsa-gaṇḍūṣā niḥ-sukha-tvaṃ sukhāya ca || 12 ||

upakramaḥ pṛthag doṣān yo 'yam uddiśya kīrtitaḥ |
saṃsarga-saṃnipāteṣu taṃ yathā-svaṃ vikalpayet || 13 ||

13.13dv taṃ yathā-svaṃ prakalpayet
graiṣmaḥ prāyo marut-pitte vāsantaḥ kapha-mārute |
maruto yoga-vāhi-tvāt kapha-pitte tu śāradaḥ || 14 ||

caya eva jayed doṣaṃ kupitaṃ tv a-virodhayan |
sarva-kope balīyāṃsaṃ śeṣa-doṣā-virodhataḥ || 15 ||

prayogaḥ śamayed vyādhim ekaṃ yo 'nyam udīrayet |
nāsau viśuddhaḥ śuddhas tu śamayed yo na kopayet || 16 ||

13.16av prayogaḥ śamayed vyādhiṃ 13.16bv yo 'nyam anyam udīrayet
vyāyāmād ūṣmaṇas taikṣṇyād a-hitācaraṇād api |
koṣṭhāc chākhāsthi-marmāṇi druta-tvān mārutasya ca || 17 ||

doṣā yānti tathā tebhyaḥ sroto-mukha-viśodhanāt |
vṛddhyābhiṣyandanāt pākāt koṣṭhaṃ vāyoś ca nigrahāt || 18 ||

tatra-sthāś ca vilamberan bhūyo hetu-pratīkṣiṇaḥ |
te kālādi-balaṃ labdhvā kupyanty anyāśrayeṣv api || 19 ||

tatrānya-sthāna-saṃstheṣu tadīyām a-baleṣu tu |
kuryāc cikitsāṃ svām eva balenānyābhibhāviṣu || 20 ||

āgantuṃ śamayed doṣaṃ sthāninaṃ pratikṛtya vā |
prāyas tiryag-gatā doṣāḥ kleśayanty āturāṃś ciram || 21 ||

sādhāraṇaṃ vā kurvīta kriyām ubhaya-yoginīm || 21.1+1 ||

kuryān na teṣu tvarayā dehāgni-bala-vit kriyām |
śamayet tān prayogeṇa sukhaṃ vā koṣṭham ānayet || 22 ||

jñātvā koṣṭha-prapannāṃś ca yathāsannaṃ vinirharet |
sroto-rodha-bala-bhraṃśa-gauravānila-mūḍha-tāḥ || 23 ||

13.23dv -gauravānila-mūḍha-tā
ālasyā-pakti-niṣṭhīva-mala-saṅgā-ruci-klamāḥ |
liṅgaṃ malānāṃ sāmānāṃ nir-āmāṇāṃ viparyayaḥ || 24 ||

viṇ-mūtra-nakha-danta-tvak-cakṣuṣāṃ pīta-tā bhavet |
rakta-tvam atha kṛṣṇa-tvaṃ pṛṣṭhāsthi-kaṭi-saṃdhi-ruk || 24.1+1 ||

13.24.1+1dv pṛṣṭhāsthi-kaṭi-saṃdhiṣu
śiro-ruk jāyate tīvrā nidrā vi-rasa-tā mukhe |
kva-cic ca śvayathur gātre jvarātīsāra-harṣaṇam || 24.1+2 ||

ūṣmaṇo 'lpa-bala-tvena dhātum ādyam a-pācitam |
duṣṭam āmāśaya-gataṃ rasam āmaṃ pracakṣate || 25 ||

anye doṣebhya evāti-duṣṭebhyo 'nyo-'nya-mūrchanāt |
kodravebhyo viṣasyeva vadanty āmasya saṃbhavam || 26 ||

āmena tena saṃpṛktā doṣā dūṣyāś ca dūṣitāḥ |
sāmā ity upadiśyante ye ca rogās tad-udbhavāḥ || 27 ||

vāyuḥ sāmo vibandhāgni-sāda-stambhāntra-kūjanaiḥ |
vedanā-śopha-nistodaiḥ krama-śo 'ṅgāni pīḍayan || 27+1 ||

vicared yuga-pac cāpi gṛhṇāti kupito bhṛśam |
snehādyair vṛddhim āyāti sūrya-meghodaye niśi || 27+2 ||

nir-āmo viśado rūkṣo nir-vibandho 'lpa-vedanaḥ |
viparīta-guṇaiḥ śāntiṃ snigdhair yāti viśeṣataḥ || 27+3 ||

dur-gandhi haritaṃ śyāvaṃ pittam amlaṃ ghanaṃ guru |
amlīkā-kaṇṭha-hṛd-dāha-karaṃ sāmaṃ vinirdiśet || 27+4 ||

ā-tāmra-pītam aty-uṣṇaṃ rase kaṭukam a-sthiram |
pakvaṃ vi-gandhi vijñeyaṃ ruci-pakti-bala-pradam || 27+5 ||

13.27+5dv ruci-vahni-bala-pradam
āvilas tantulaḥ styānaḥ kaṇṭha-deśe 'vatiṣṭhate |
sāmo balāso dur-gandhiḥ kṣud-udgāra-vighāta-kṛt || 27+6 ||

phena-vān piṇḍitaḥ pāṇdur niḥ-sāro '-gandha eva ca |
pakvaḥ sa eva vijñeyaś cheda-vān vaktra-śuddhi-daḥ || 27+7 ||

sarva-deha-pravisṛtān sāmān doṣān na nirharet |
līnān dhātuṣv an-utkliṣṭān phalād āmād rasān iva || 28 ||

āśrayasya hi nāśāya te syur dur-nirhara-tvataḥ |
pācanair dīpanaiḥ snehais tān svedaiś ca pariṣkṛtān || 29 ||

śodhayec chodhanaiḥ kāle yathāsannaṃ yathā-balam |
hanty āśu yuktaṃ vaktreṇa dravyam āmāśayān malān || 30 ||

ghrāṇena cordhva-jatrūtthān pakvādhānād gudena ca |
utkliṣṭān adha ūrdhvaṃ vā na cāmān vahataḥ svayam || 31 ||

dhārayed auṣadhair doṣān vidhṛtās te hi roga-dāḥ |
pravṛttān prāg ato doṣān upekṣeta hitāśinaḥ || 32 ||

vibaddhān pācanais tais taiḥ pācayen nirhareta vā |
śrāvaṇe kārttike caitre māsi sādhāraṇe kramāt || 33 ||

13.33bv pācayen nirharet tathā
prāvṛṭ-śarad-vasanteṣu māseṣv eteṣu śodhayet |
sādhāraṇeṣu vidhinā tri-māsāntaritān malān || 33+1 ||

grīṣma-varṣā-hima-citān vāyv-ādīn āśu nirharet |
aty-uṣṇa-varṣa-śītā hi grīṣma-varṣā-himāgamāḥ || 34 ||

saṃdhau sādhāraṇe teṣāṃ duṣṭān doṣān viśodhayet |
svastha-vṛttam abhipretya vyādhau vyādhi-vaśena tu || 35 ||

trayaḥ sādhāraṇās teṣām antare prāvṛṣādayaḥ |
prāvṛṭ śuci-nabhau teṣu śarad ūrja-sahau smṛtau || 35.1+1 ||

tapasyo madhu-māsaś ca vasantaḥ śodhanaṃ prati |
etān ṛtūn vikalpyaivaṃ dadyāt saṃśodhanaṃ bhiṣak || 35.1+2 ||

kṛtvā śītoṣṇa-vṛṣṭīnāṃ pratīkāraṃ yathā-yatham |
prayojayet kriyāṃ prāptāṃ kriyā-kālaṃ na hāpayet || 36 ||

yuñjyād an-annam annādau madhye 'nte kavaḍāntare |
grāse grāse muhuḥ sānnaṃ sāmudgaṃ niśi cauṣadham || 37 ||

kaphodreke gade 'n-annaṃ balino roga-rogiṇoḥ |
annādau vi-guṇe 'pāne samāne madhya iṣyate || 38 ||

vyāne 'nte prātar-āśasya sāyam-āśasya tūttare |
grāsa-grāsāntayoḥ prāṇe praduṣṭe mātariśvani || 39 ||

muhur muhur viṣa-cchardi-hidhmā-tṛṭ-śvāsa-kāsiṣu |
yojyaṃ sa-bhojyaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ bhojyaiś citrair a-rocake || 40 ||

kampākṣepaka-hidhmāsu sāmudgaṃ laghu-bhojinām |
ūrdhva-jatru-vikāreṣu svapna-kāle praśasyate || 41 ||

Sūtrasthāna
upakramyasya hi dvi-tvād dvi-dhaivopakramo mataḥ |
ekaḥ saṃtarpaṇas tatra dvitīyaś cāpatarpaṇaḥ || 1 ||

bṛṃhaṇo laṅghanaś ceti tat-paryāyāv udāhṛtau |
bṛṃhaṇaṃ yad bṛhat-tvāya laṅghanaṃ lāghavāya yat || 2 ||

dehasya bhavataḥ prāyo bhaumāpam itarac ca te |
snehanaṃ rūkṣaṇaṃ karma svedanaṃ stambhanaṃ ca yat || 3 ||

bhūtānāṃ tad api dvaidhyād dvitayaṃ nātivartate |
śodhanaṃ śamanaṃ ceti dvi-dhā tatrāpi laṅghanam || 4 ||

yad īrayed bahir doṣān pañca-dhā śodhanaṃ ca tat |
nirūho vamanaṃ kāya-śiro-reko 'sra-visrutiḥ || 5 ||

na śodhayati yad doṣān samān nodīrayaty api |
samī-karoti viṣamān śamanaṃ tac ca sapta-dhā || 6 ||

pācanaṃ dīpanaṃ kṣut-tṛḍ-vyāyāmātapa-mārutāḥ |
bṛṃhaṇaṃ śamanaṃ tv eva vāyoḥ pittānilasya ca || 7 ||

bṛṃhayed vyādhi-bhaiṣajya-madya-strī-śoka-karśitān |
bhārādhvoraḥ-kṣata-kṣīṇa-rūkṣa-dur-bala-vātalān || 8 ||

garbhiṇī-sūtikā-bāla-vṛddhān grīṣme 'parān api |
māṃsa-kṣīra-sitā-sarpir-madhura-snigdha-vastibhiḥ || 9 ||

svapna-śayyā-sukhābhyaṅga-snāna-nirvṛti-harṣaṇaiḥ |
mehāma-doṣāti-snigdha-jvaroru-stambha-kuṣṭhinaḥ || 10 ||

visarpa-vidradhi-plīha-śiraḥ-kaṇṭhākṣi-rogiṇaḥ |
sthūlāṃś ca laṅghayen nityaṃ śiśire tv aparān api || 11 ||

tatra saṃśodhanaiḥ sthaulya-bala-pitta-kaphādhikān |
āma-doṣa-jvara-cchardir-atīsāra-hṛd-āmayaiḥ || 12 ||

vibandha-gauravodgāra-hṛl-lāsādibhir āturān |
madhya-sthaulyādikān prāyaḥ pūrvaṃ pācana-dīpanaiḥ || 13 ||

ebhir evāmayair ārtān hīna-sthaulya-balādhikān |
kṣut-tṛṣṇā-nigrahair doṣais tv ārtān madhya-balair dṛḍhān || 14 ||

14.14cv kṣut-tṛṣṇā-nigrahair doṣair 14.14cv kṣut-tṛṣṇā-nigrahair doṣaiś

14.14dv cārtān madhya-balair dṛḍhān
samīraṇātapāyāsaiḥ kim utālpa-balair narān |
na bṛṃhayel laṅghanīyān bṛṃhyāṃs tu mṛdu laṅghayet || 15 ||

yuktyā vā deśa-kālādi-balatas tān upācaret |
bṛṃhite syād balaṃ puṣṭis tat-sādhyāmaya-saṃkṣayaḥ || 16 ||

vi-malendriya-tā sargo malānāṃ lāghavaṃ ruciḥ |
kṣut-tṛṭ-sahodayaḥ śuddha-hṛdayodgāra-kaṇṭha-tā || 17 ||

vyādhi-mārdavam utsāhas tandrā-nāśaś ca laṅghite |
an-apekṣita-mātrādi-sevite kurutas tu te || 18 ||

ati-sthaulyāti-kārśyādīn vakṣyante te ca sauṣadhāḥ |
rūpaṃ tair eva ca jñeyam ati-bṛṃhita-laṅghite || 19 ||

14.19cv rūpaṃ tair eva vijñeyam
ati-sthaulyāpacī-meha-jvarodara-bhagandarān |
kāsa-saṃnyāsa-kṛcchrāma-kuṣṭhādīn ati-dāruṇān || 20 ||

tatra medo-'nila-śleṣma-nāśanaṃ sarvam iṣyate |
kulattha-jūrṇa-śyāmāka-yava-mudga-madhūdakam || 21 ||

mastu-daṇḍāhatāriṣṭa-cintā-śodhana-jāgaram |
madhunā tri-phalāṃ lihyād guḍūcīm abhayāṃ ghanam || 22 ||

rasāñjanasya mahataḥ pañca-mūlasya gugguloḥ |
śilā-jatu-prayogaś ca sāgnimantha-raso hitaḥ || 23 ||

14.23cv śilāhvasya prayogaś ca
viḍaṅgaṃ nāgaraṃ kṣāraḥ kāla-loha-rajo madhu |
yavāmalaka-cūrṇaṃ ca yogo 'ti-sthaulya-doṣa-jit || 24 ||

vyoṣa-kaṭvī-varā-śigru-viḍaṅgātiviṣā-sthirāḥ |
hiṅgu-sauvarcalājājī-yavānī-dhānya-citrakāḥ || 25 ||

niśe bṛhatyau hapuṣā pāṭhā mūlaṃ ca kembukāt |
eṣāṃ cūrṇaṃ madhu ghṛtaṃ tailaṃ ca sadṛśāṃśakam || 26 ||

14.26dv tailaṃ ca sadṛśāṃśikam
saktubhiḥ ṣo-ḍaśa-guṇair yuktaṃ pītaṃ nihanti tat |
ati-sthaulyādikān sarvān rogān anyāṃś ca tad-vidhān || 27 ||

hṛd-roga-kāmalā-śvitra-śvāsa-kāsa-gala-grahān |
buddhi-medhā-smṛti-karaṃ saṃnasyāgneś ca dīpanam || 28 ||

ati-kārśyaṃ bhramaḥ kāsas tṛṣṇādhikyam a-rocakaḥ |
snehāgni-nidrā-dṛk-śrotra-śukraujaḥ-kṣut-svara-kṣayaḥ || 29 ||

14.29av ati-kārśyaṃ bhramaḥ śvāsa- 14.29bv -tṛṣṇādhikyam a-rocakaḥ
vasti-hṛn-mūrdha-jaṅghoru-trika-pārśva-rujā jvaraḥ |
pralāpordhvānila-glāni-cchardi-parvāsthi-bhedanam || 30 ||

14.30dv -cchardiḥ-parvāsthi-bhedanam
varco-mūtra-grahādyāś ca jāyante 'ti-vilaṅghanāt |
kārśyam eva varaṃ sthaulyān na hi sthūlasya bheṣajam || 31 ||

14.31av viṇ-mūtrādi-grahādyāś ca 14.31dv na hi sthaulyasya bheṣajam
bṛṃhaṇaṃ laṅghanaṃ vālam ati-medo-'gni-vāta-jit |
madhura-snigdha-sauhityair yat saukhyena ca naśyati || 32 ||

14.32av bṛṃhaṇaṃ laṅghanaṃ nālam 14.32cv madhura-sneha-sauhityair

14.32dv yat saukhyena vinaśyati
kraśimā sthavimāty-anta-viparīta-niṣevaṇaiḥ |
yojayed bṛṃhaṇaṃ tatra sarvaṃ pānānna-bheṣajam || 33 ||

a-cintayā harṣaṇena dhruvaṃ saṃtarpaṇena ca |
svapna-prasaṅgāc ca kṛśo varāha iva puṣyati || 34 ||

14.34av a-cintayā praharṣeṇa 14.34cv svapna-prasaṅgāc ca naro
na hi māṃsa-samaṃ kiñ-cid anyad deha-bṛhat-tva-kṛt |
māṃsāda-māṃsaṃ māṃsena saṃbhṛta-tvād viśeṣataḥ || 35 ||

14.35dv saṃbhṛta-tvād viśiṣyate 14.35dv saṃbhṛta-tvād bṛhat-tva-kṛt
guru cā-tarpaṇaṃ sthūle viparītaṃ hitaṃ kṛśe |
yava-godhūmam ubhayos tad-yogyāhita-kalpanam || 36 ||

14.36dv tad-yogya-hita-kalpanam 14.36dv tato grāhita-kalpanam
doṣa-gatyātiricyante grāhi-bhedy-ādi-bhedataḥ |
upakramā na te dvi-tvād bhinnā api gadā iva || 37 ||

14.37cv upakramā na tu dvi-tvād

Sūtrasthāna
madana-madhuka-lambā-nimba-bimbī-viśālā-trapusa-kuṭaja-mūrvā-devadālī-kṛmighnam |
vidula-dahana-citrāḥ kośavatyau karañjaḥ kaṇa-lavaṇa-vacailā-sarṣapāś chardanāni || 1

||

nikumbha-kumbha-tri-phalā-gavākṣī-snuk-śaṅkhinī-nīlini-tilvakāni |
śamyāka-kampillaka-hemadugdhā dugdhaṃ ca mūtraṃ ca virecanāni || 2 ||

madana-kuṭaja-kuṣṭha-devadālī-madhuka-vacā-daśa-mūla-dāru-rāsnāḥ |
yava-miśi-kṛtavedhanaṃ kulatthā madhu lavaṇaṃ trivṛtā nirūhaṇāni || 3 ||

15.3cv yava-miśi-kṛtavedhanaṃ kulattho
vellāpāmārga-vyoṣa-dārvī-surālā bījaṃ śairīṣaṃ bārhataṃ śaigravaṃ ca |
sāro mādhūkaḥ saindhavaṃ tārkṣya-śailaṃ truṭyau pṛthvīkā śodhayanty uttamāṅgam || 4

||

bhadradāru nataṃ kuṣṭhaṃ daśa-mūlaṃ balā-dvayam |
vāyuṃ vīratarādiś ca vidāry-ādiś ca nāśayet || 5 ||

15.5bv daśa-mūlaṃ balā-trayam 15.5dv vidāry-ādiś ca śodhayet
dūrvānantā nimba-vāsātmaguptā gundrābhīruḥ śītapākī priyaṅguḥ |
nyagrodhādiḥ padmakādiḥ sthire dve padmaṃ vanyaṃ śārivādiś ca pittam || 6 ||

āragvadhādir arkādir muṣkakādyo 'sanādikaḥ |
surasādiḥ sa-mustādir vatsakādir balāsa-jit || 7 ||

jīvantī-kākolyau mede dve mudga-māṣaparṇyau ca |
ṛṣabhaka-jīvaka-madhukaṃ ceti gaṇo jīvanīyākhyaḥ || 8 ||

vidāri-pañcāṅgula-vṛścikālī-vṛścīva-devāhvaya-śūrpaparṇyaḥ |
kaṇḍūkarī jīvana-hrasva-saṃjñe dve pañcake gopasutā tripādī || 9 ||

15.9bv -vṛścīva-devā-dvaya-śūrpaparṇyaḥ 15.9dv kaṇḍūkarī gopasutā tripādī
vidāry-ādir ayaṃ hṛdyo bṛṃhaṇo vāta-pitta-hā |
śoṣa-gulmāṅga-mardordhva-śvāsa-kāsa-haro gaṇaḥ || 10 ||

15.10cv śoṣa-gulmāṅga-sādordhva-
śārivośīra-kāśmarya-madhūka-śiśira-dvayam |
yaṣṭī parūṣakaṃ hanti dāha-pittāsra-tṛḍ-jvarān || 11 ||

padmaka-puṇḍrau vṛddhi-tugarddhyaḥ śṛṅgy amṛtā daśa jīvana-saṃjñāḥ |
stanya-karā ghnantīraṇa-pittaṃ prīṇana-jīvana-bṛṃhaṇa-vṛṣyāḥ || 12 ||

parūṣakaṃ varā drākṣā kaṭphalaṃ katakāt phalam |
rājāhvaṃ dāḍimaṃ śākaṃ tṛṇ-mūtrāmaya-vāta-jit || 13 ||

añjanaṃ phalinī māṃsī padmotpala-rasāñjanam |
sailā-madhuka-nāgāhvaṃ viṣāntar-dāha-pitta-nut || 14 ||

15.14dv viṣāntar-dāha-pitta-jit 15.14dv viṣāntar-dāha-pitta-hṛt
paṭola-kaṭu-rohiṇī-candanaṃ madhusrava-guḍūci-pāṭhānvitam |
nihanti kapha-pitta-kuṣṭha-jvarān viṣaṃ vamim a-rocakaṃ kāmalām || 15 ||

guḍūcī-padmakāriṣṭa-dhānakā-rakta-candanam |
pitta-śleṣma-jvara-cchardi-dāha-tṛṣṇā-ghnam agni-kṛt || 16 ||

15.16bv -dhānyakā-rakta-candanam 15.16bv -dhānyakaṃ rakta-candanam

15.16bv -dhanikā-rakta-candanam
āragvadhendrayava-pāṭali-kākatiktā-nimbāmṛtā-madhurasā-sruva-vṛkṣa-pāṭhāḥ |
bhūnimba-sairyaka-paṭola-karañja-yugma-saptacchadāgni-suṣavī-phala-bāṇa-ghoṇṭāḥ ||

17 ||

āragvadhādir jayati cchardi-kuṣṭha-viṣa-jvarān |
kaphaṃ kaṇḍūṃ pramehaṃ ca duṣṭa-vraṇa-viśodhanaḥ || 18 ||

15.18dv medodara-viśodhanaḥ
asana-tiniśa-bhūrja-śvetavāha-prakīryāḥ khadira-kadara-bhaṇḍī-śiṃśipā-meṣaśṛṅgyaḥ |
tri-hima-tala-palāśā joṅgakaḥ śāka-śālau kramuka-dhava-kaliṅga-cchāgakarṇāśvakarṇāḥ ||

19 ||

asanādir vijayate śvitra-kuṣṭha-kapha-krimīn |
pāṇḍu-rogaṃ pramehaṃ ca medo-doṣa-nibarhaṇaḥ || 20 ||

15.20bv śvitra-kuṣṭha-vami-krimīn
varuṇa-sairyaka-yugma-śatāvarī-dahana-moraṭa-bilva-viṣāṇikāḥ |
dvi-bṛhatī-dvi-karañja-jayā-dvayaṃ bahalapallava-darbha-rujākarāḥ || 21 ||

15.21av varaṇa-sairyaka-yugma-śatāvarī-
varuṇādiḥ kaphaṃ medo mandāgni-tvaṃ niyacchati |
āḍhya-vātaṃ śiraḥ-śūlaṃ gulmaṃ cāntaḥ sa-vidradhim || 22 ||

15.22av varaṇādiḥ kaphaṃ medo 15.22cv adho-vātaṃ śiraḥ-śūlaṃ
ūṣakas tutthakaṃ hiṅgu kāsīsa-dvaya-saindhavam |
sa-śilā-jatu kṛcchrāśma-gulma-medaḥ-kaphāpaham || 23 ||

15.23dv -gulma-meha-kaphāpaham
vellantarāraṇika-būka-vṛṣāśmabheda-gokaṇṭaketkaṭa-sahācara-bāṇa-kāśāḥ |
vṛkṣādanī-nala-kuśa-dvaya-guṇṭha-gundrā-bhallūka-moraṭa-kuraṇṭa-karambha-pārthāḥ ||

24 ||

15.24bv -gokaṇṭakotkaṭa-sahācara-bāṇa-kāśāḥ 15.24cv vṛkṣādanī-nala-kuśa-dvaya-guntha-gundrā- 15.24cv vṛkṣādanī-nala-kuśa-dvaya-guñcha-gundrā- 15.24cv

vṛkṣādanī-nala-kuśa-dvaya-guccha-gundrā-
vargo vīratarādyo 'yaṃ hanti vāta-kṛtān gadān |
aśmarī-śarkarā-mūtra-kṛcchrāghāta-rujā-haraḥ || 25 ||

15.25dv -kṛcchrāghāta-rujāpahaḥ
lodhra-śābaraka-lodhra-palāśā jiṅginī-sarala-kaṭphala-yuktāḥ |
kutsitāmba-kadalī-gataśokāḥ sailavālu-paripelava-mocāḥ || 26 ||

15.26av lodhra-śābara-kadamba-palāśā 15.26bv jhiñjhiṇī-sarala-kaṭphala-yuktāḥ
eṣa lodhrādiko nāma medaḥ-kapha-haro gaṇaḥ |
yoni-doṣa-haraḥ stambhī varṇyo viṣa-vināśanaḥ || 27 ||

arkālarkau nāgadantī viśalyā bhārgī rāsnā vṛścikālī prakīryā |
pratyakpuṣpī pītatailodakīryā śvetā-yugmaṃ tāpasānāṃ ca vṛkṣaḥ || 28 ||

ayam arkādiko vargaḥ kapha-medo-viṣāpahaḥ |
kṛmi-kuṣṭha-praśamano viśeṣād vraṇa-śodhanaḥ || 29 ||

15.29av ayam arkādiko nāma
surasa-yuga-phaṇijjaṃ kālamālā viḍaṅgaṃ kharabusa-vṛṣakarṇī-kaṭphalaṃ kāsamardaḥ |
kṣavaka-sarasi-bhārgī-kārmukāḥ kākamācī kulahala-viṣamuṣṭī bhūstṛṇo bhūtakeśī || 30

||

15.30bv kharabuka-vṛṣakarṇī-kaṭphalāḥ kāsamardaḥ 15.30bv kharabusa-vṛṣakarṇī-kaṭphalāḥ kāsamardaḥ 15.30bc kharamukha-vṛṣakarṇī-kaṭphalaṃ kāsamardaḥ 15.30cv kṣavaka-surasi-bhārgī-kārmukāḥ kākamācī 15.30cv kṣavaka-surasi-bhārgī-kāmukāḥ kākamācī 15.30cv kṣavaka-sarasi-bhārgī-kāmukāḥ kākamācī

15.30cv kṣavaka-svarasi-bhārgī-kārmukāḥ kākamācī
surasādir gaṇaḥ śleṣma-medaḥ-kṛmi-niṣūdanaḥ |
pratiśyāyā-ruci-śvāsa-kāsa-ghno vraṇa-śodhanaḥ || 31 ||

muṣkaka-snug-varā-dvīpi-palāśa-dhava-śiṃśipāḥ |
gulma-mehāśmarī-pāṇḍu-medo-'rśaḥ-kapha-śukra-jit || 32 ||

15.32bv -palāśa-dhava-śiṃśipam
vatsaka-mūrvā-bhārgī-kaṭukā marīcaṃ ghuṇapriyā ca gaṇḍīram |
elā pāṭhājājī kaṭvaṅga-phalājamoda-siddhārtha-vacāḥ || 33 ||

jīraka-hiṅgu-viḍaṅgaṃ paśugandhā pañca-kolakaṃ hanti |
cala-kapha-medaḥ-pīnasa-gulma-jvara-śūla-dur-nāmnaḥ || 34 ||

15.34dv paśugandhā pañca-kolakaṃ ghnanti
vacā-jalada-devāhva-nāgarātiviṣābhayāḥ |
haridrā-dvaya-yaṣṭy-āhva-kalaśī-kuṭajodbhavāḥ || 35 ||

vacā-haridrādi-gaṇāv āmātīsāra-nāśanau |
medaḥ-kaphāḍhya-pavana-stanya-doṣa-nibarhaṇau || 36 ||

15.36bv āmātīsāra-pācanau
priyaṅgu-puṣpāñjana-yugma-padmāḥ padmād rajo yojanavally anantā |
mānadrumo moca-rasaḥ samaṅgā punnāga-śītaṃ madanīya-hetuḥ || 37 ||

15.37cv sāradrumo moca-rasaḥ samaṅgā 15.37dv punnāma-śītaṃ

madanīya-hetuḥ
ambaṣṭhā madhukaṃ namaskarī nandīvṛkṣa-palāśa-kacchurāḥ |
lodhraṃ dhātaki-bilva-peśike kaṭvaṅgaḥ kamalodbhavaṃ rajaḥ || 38 ||

gaṇau priyaṅgv-ambaṣṭhādī pakvātīsāra-nāśanau |
saṃdhānīyau hitau pitte vraṇānām api ropaṇau || 39 ||

mustā-vacāgni-dvi-niśā-dvi-tiktā-bhallāta-pāṭhā-tri-phalā-viṣākhyāḥ |
kuṣṭhaṃ truṭī haimavatī ca yoni-stanyāmaya-ghnā mala-pācanāś ca || 40 ||

nyagrodha-pippala-sadāphala-lodhra-yugmaṃ jambū-dvayārjuna-kapītana-somavalkāḥ |
plakṣāmra-vañjula-piyāla-palāśa-nandī-kolī-kadamba-viralā-madhukaṃ madhūkam || 41

||

15.41av nyagrodha-pippala-sadāphala-lodhra-yugma- 15.41bv

-jambū-dvayārjuna-kapītana-somavalkāḥ
nyagrodhādir gaṇo vraṇyaḥ saṃgrāhī bhagna-sādhanaḥ |
medaḥ-pittāsra-tṛḍ-dāha-yoni-roga-nibarhaṇaḥ || 42 ||

15.42av nyagrodhādir gaṇo varṇyaḥ 15.42dv -yoni-doṣa-nibarhaṇaḥ elā-yugma-turuṣka-kuṣṭha-phalinī-māṃsī-jala-dhyāmakaṃ || 43a ||

spṛkkā-coraka-coca-pattra-tagara-sthauṇeya-jātī-rasāḥ || 43b ||

15.43bv -spṛkkā-coraka-coca-pattra-tagara-sthauṇeya-jātī-rasāḥ śuktir vyāghranakho 'marāhvam aguruḥ śrīvāsakaḥ kuṅkumaṃ || 43c ||

15.43cv śuktir vyāghranakho 'marāhvam aguruḥ śrīvāsakaṃ kuṅkumaṃ
15.43cv śukti-vyāghranakhau surāhvam aguruḥ śrīveṣṭakaḥ kuṅkumaṃ
caṇḍā-guggulu-deva-dhūpa-khapurāḥ punnāga-nāgāhvayam || 43d ||

elādiko vāta-kaphau viṣaṃ ca viniyacchati |
varṇa-prasādanaḥ kaṇḍū-piṭikā-koṭha-nāśanaḥ || 44 ||

15.44cv varṇyaḥ prasādanaḥ kaṇḍū- śyāmā-dantī-dravantī-kramuka-kuṭaraṇā-śaṅkhinī-carma-sāhvā- || 45a ||

15.45av śyāmā-dantī-dravantī-kramuka-kuṭaraṇī-śaṅkhinī-carma-sāhvā- -svarṇakṣīrī-gavākṣī-śikhari-rajanaka-cchinnarohā-karañjāḥ || 45b ||

bastāntrī vyādhighāto bahala-bahu-rasas tīkṣṇavṛkṣāt phalāni || 45c ||

15.45cv bastāntrī vyādhighāto bahula-bahu-rasas tīkṣṇavṛkṣāt phalāni śyāmādyo hanti gulmaṃ viṣama-ruci-kaphau hṛd-rujaṃ mūtra-kṛcchram || 45d ||

trayas-triṃśad iti proktā vargās teṣu tv a-lābhataḥ |
yuñjyāt tad-vidham anyac ca dravyaṃ jahyād a-yaugikam || 46 ||

ete vargā doṣa-dūṣyādy apekṣya kalka-kvātha-sneha-lehādi-yuktāḥ |
pāne nasye 'nvāsane 'ntar bahir vā lepābhyaṅgair ghnanti rogān su-kṛcchrān || 47 ||

15.47av ete vargā doṣa-dūṣyādy avekṣya 15.47dv sekālepair ghnanti rogān su-kṛcchrān 15.47dv svedābhyaṅgair ghnanti rogān su-kṛcchrān

Sūtrasthāna
guru-śīta-sara-snigdha-manda-sūkṣma-mṛdu-dravam |
auṣadhaṃ snehanaṃ prāyo viparītaṃ virūkṣaṇam || 1 ||

sarpir majjā vasā tailaṃ sneheṣu pravaraṃ matam |
tatrāpi cottamaṃ sarpiḥ saṃskārasyānuvartanāt || 2 ||

mādhuryād a-vidāhi-tvāj janmādy eva ca śīlanāt |
pitta-ghnās te yathā-pūrvam itara-ghnā yathottaram || 3 ||

ghṛtāt tailaṃ guru vasā tailān majjā tato 'pi ca |
dvābhyāṃ tribhiś caturbhis tair yamakas tri-vṛto mahān || 4 ||

svedya-saṃśodhya-madya-strī-vyāyāmāsakta-cintakāḥ |
vṛddha-bālā-bala-kṛśā rūkṣāḥ kṣīṇāsra-retasaḥ || 5 ||

vātārta-syanda-timira-dāruṇa-pratibodhinaḥ |
snehyā na tv ati-mandāgni-tīkṣṇāgni-sthūla-dur-balāḥ || 6 ||

ūru-stambhātisārāma-gala-roga-garodaraiḥ |
mūrchā-chardy-a-ruci-śleṣma-tṛṣṇā-madyaiś ca pīḍitāḥ || 7 ||

apaprasūtā yukte ca nasye vastau virecane |
tatra dhī-smṛti-medhādi-kāṅkṣiṇāṃ śasyate ghṛtam || 8 ||

16.8cv tatra dhī-smṛti-medhāgni-
granthi-nāḍī-kṛmi-śleṣma-medo-māruta-rogiṣu |
tailaṃ lāghava-dārḍhyārthi-krūra-koṣṭheṣu dehiṣu || 9 ||

vātātapādhva-bhāra-strī-vyāyāma-kṣīṇa-dhātuṣu |
rūkṣa-kleśa-kṣamāty-agni-vātāvṛta-patheṣu ca || 10 ||

śeṣau vasā tu saṃdhy-asthi-marma-koṣṭha-rujāsu ca |
tathā dagdhāhata-bhraṣṭa-yoni-karṇa-śiro-ruji || 11 ||

tailaṃ prāvṛṣi varṣānte sarpir anyau tu mādhave |
ṛtau sādhāraṇe snehaḥ śasto 'hni vi-male ravau || 12 ||

tailaṃ tvarāyāṃ śīte 'pi gharme 'pi ca ghṛtaṃ niśi |
niśy eva pitte pavane saṃsarge pitta-vaty api || 13 ||

niśy anya-thā vāta-kaphād rogāḥ syuḥ pittato divā |
yuktyāvacārayet snehaṃ bhakṣyādy-annena vastibhiḥ || 14 ||

nasyābhyañjana-gaṇḍūṣa-mūrdha-karṇākṣi-tarpaṇaiḥ |
rasa-bhedaikaka-tvābhyāṃ catuḥ-ṣaṣṭir vicāraṇāḥ || 15 ||

snehasyānyābhibhūta-tvād alpa-tvāc ca kramāt smṛtāḥ |
yathokta-hetv-a-bhāvāc ca nāccha-peyo vicāraṇā || 16 ||

16.16av snehasyānnābhibhūta-tvād 16.16dv nācchaḥ peyo vicāraṇā
snehasya kalpaḥ sa śreṣṭhaḥ sneha-karmāśu-sādhanāt |
dvābhyāṃ caturbhir aṣṭābhir yāmair jīryanti yāḥ kramāt || 17 ||

hrasva-madhyottamā mātrās tās tābhyaś ca hrasīyasīm |
kalpayed vīkṣya doṣādīn prāg eva tu hrasīyasīm || 18 ||

hyastane jīrṇa evānne sneho 'cchaḥ śuddhaye bahuḥ |
śamanaḥ kṣud-vato 'n-anno madhya-mātraś ca śasyate || 19 ||

bṛṃhaṇo rasa-madyādyaiḥ sa-bhakto 'lpo hitaḥ sa ca |
bāla-vṛddha-pipāsārta-sneha-dviṇ-madya-śīliṣu || 20 ||

16.20bv sa-bhakto 'lpo hitaś ca saḥ
strī-sneha-nitya-mandāgni-sukhita-kleśa-bhīruṣu |
mṛdu-koṣṭhālpa-doṣeṣu kāle coṣṇe kṛśeṣu ca || 21 ||

prāṅ-madhyottara-bhakto 'sāv adho-madhyordhva-deha-jān |
vyādhīñ jayed balaṃ kuryād aṅgānāṃ ca yathā-kramam || 22 ||

vāry uṣṇam acche 'nupibet snehe tat sukha-paktaye |
āsyopalepa-śuddhyai ca taubarāruṣkare na tu || 23 ||

mūrchā dāho '-ratis tṛṣṇā jṛmbhā moha-bhrama-klamāḥ |
bhavanti jīryati snehe jīrṇaḥ syāt taiḥ śamaṃ gataiḥ || 23+1 ||

jīrṇā-jīrṇa-viśaṅkāyāṃ punar uṣṇodakaṃ pibet |
tenodgāra-viśuddhiḥ syāt tataś ca laghu-tā ruciḥ || 24 ||

bhojyo 'nnaṃ mātrayā pāsyan śvaḥ piban pīta-vān api |
dravoṣṇam an-abhiṣyandi nāti-snigdham a-saṃkaram || 25 ||

uṣṇodakopacārī syād brahma-cārī kṣapāśayaḥ |
na vega-rodhī vyāyāma-krodha-śoka-himātapān || 26 ||

pravāta-yāna-yānādhva-bhāṣyāty-āsana-saṃsthitīḥ |
nīcāty-uccopadhānāhaḥ-svapna-dhūma-rajāṃsi ca || 27 ||

16.27bv -bhāṣyābhyāsana-saṃsthitīḥ 16.27bv -bhāṣyāty-aśana-saṃsthitīḥ

16.27bv -bhāṣyāty-āśana-saṃsthitīḥ
yāny ahāni pibet tāni tāvanty anyāny api tyajet |
sarva-karmasv ayaṃ prāyo vyādhi-kṣīṇeṣu ca kramaḥ || 28 ||

upacāras tu śamane kāryaḥ snehe virikta-vat |
try-aham acchaṃ mṛdau koṣṭhe krūre sapta-dinaṃ pibet || 29 ||

samyak-snigdho 'tha-vā yāvad ataḥ sātmyī-bhavet param |
vātānulomyaṃ dīpto 'gnir varcaḥ snigdham a-saṃhatam || 30 ||

snehodvegaḥ klamaḥ samyak-snigdhe rūkṣe viparyayaḥ |
ati-snigdhe tu pāṇḍu-tvaṃ ghrāṇa-vaktra-guda-sravāḥ || 31 ||

16.31av mṛdu-snigdhāṅga-tā glāniḥ 16.31bv snehodvego 'tha lāghavam 16.31bv snehodvego 'ṅga-lāghavam 16.31cv ati-snigdhe tu pāṇḍu-tva- 16.31cv vi-malendriya-tā samyak- 16.31dv -ghrāṇa-vaktra-guda-sravāḥ 16.31dv -snigdhe

rūkṣe viparyayaḥ
a-mātrayā-hito '-kāle mithyāhāra-vihārataḥ |
snehaḥ karoti śophārśas-tandrā-stambha-vi-saṃjña-tāḥ || 32 ||

kaṇḍū-kuṣṭha-jvarotkleśa-śūlānāha-bhramādikān |
kṣut-tṛṣṇollekhana-sveda-rūkṣa-pānānna-bheṣajam || 33 ||

16.33bv -śūlānāha-bala-kṣayān 16.33cv kṣut-tṛṣṇollekhanaṃ svedo 16.33dv

rūkṣaṃ pānānna-bheṣajam
takrāriṣṭa-khaloddāla-yava-śyāmāka-kodravāḥ |
pippalī-tri-phalā-kṣaudra-pathyā-go-mūtra-guggulu || 34 ||

16.34av takrāriṣṭaṃ khaloddāla- 16.34bv -yava-śyāmāka-kodravam
yathā-svaṃ prati-rogaṃ ca sneha-vyāpadi sādhanam |
virūkṣaṇe laṅghana-vat kṛtāti-kṛta-lakṣaṇam || 35 ||

snigdha-dravoṣṇa-dhanvottha-rasa-bhuk svedam ācaret |
snigdhas try-ahaṃ sthitaḥ kuryād virekaṃ vamanaṃ punaḥ || 36 ||

16.36bv -rasa-bhuk svedam ācaran
ekāhaṃ dinam anyac ca kapham utkleśya tat-karaiḥ |
māṃsalā medurā bhūri-śleṣmāṇo viṣamāgnayaḥ || 37 ||

snehocitāś ca ye snehyās tān pūrvaṃ rūkṣayet tataḥ |
saṃsnehya śodhayed evaṃ sneha-vyāpan na jāyate || 38 ||

alaṃ malān īrayituṃ snehaś cā-sātmya-tāṃ gataḥ |
bāla-vṛddhādiṣu sneha-parihārā-sahiṣṇuṣu || 39 ||

yogān imān an-udvegān sadyaḥ-snehān prayojayet |
prājya-māṃsa-rasās teṣu peyā vā sneha-bharjitā || 40 ||

16.40dv peyā vā sneha-bharjitāḥ
tila-cūrṇaś ca sa-sneha-phāṇitaḥ kṛśarā tathā |
kṣīra-peyā ghṛtāḍhyoṣṇā dadhno vā sa-guḍaḥ saraḥ || 41 ||

16.41av tila-cūrṇaṃ ca sa-sneha- 16.41bv -phāṇitaṃ kṛśarā tathā
peyā ca pañca-prasṛtā snehais taṇḍula-pañcamaiḥ |
saptaite snehanāḥ sadyaḥ snehāś ca lavaṇolbaṇāḥ || 42 ||

16.42dv snehaś ca lavaṇolbaṇaḥ
tad dhy abhiṣyandy a-rūkṣaṃ ca sūkṣmam uṣṇaṃ vyavāyi ca |
guḍānūpāmiṣa-kṣīra-tila-māṣa-surā-dadhi || 43 ||

16.43av tad dhi viṣyandy a-rūkṣaṃ ca
kuṣṭha-śopha-prameheṣu snehārthaṃ na prakalpayet |
tri-phalā-pippalī-pathyā-guggulv-ādi-vipācitān || 44 ||

snehān yathā-svam eteṣāṃ yojayed a-vikāriṇaḥ |
kṣīṇānāṃ tv āmayair agni-deha-saṃdhukṣaṇa-kṣamān || 45 ||

16.45av kṣīṇānām āmayair agni-
dīptāntarāgniḥ pariśuddha-koṣṭhaḥ pratyagra-dhātur bala-varṇa-yuktaḥ |
dṛḍhendriyo manda-jaraḥ śatāyuḥ snehopasevī puruṣaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ || 46 ||

Sūtrasthāna
svedas tāpopanāhoṣma-drava-bhedāc catur-vidhaḥ |
tāpo 'gni-tapta-vasana-phāla-hasta-talādibhiḥ || 1 ||

upanāho vacā-kiṇva-śatāhvā-devadārubhiḥ |
dhānyaiḥ samastair gandhaiś ca rāsnairaṇḍa-jaṭāmiṣaiḥ || 2 ||

udrikta-lavaṇaiḥ sneha-cukra-takra-payaḥ-plutaiḥ |
kevale pavane śleṣma-saṃsṛṣṭe surasādibhiḥ || 3 ||

pittena padmakādyais tu śālvaṇākhyaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
snigdhoṣṇa-vīryair mṛdubhiś carma-paṭṭair a-pūtibhiḥ || 4 ||

17.4av pittena padmakādyaiś ca 17.4bv śālvalākhyaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ
a-lābhe vāta-jit pattra-kauśeyāvika-śāṭakaiḥ |
baddhaṃ rātrau divā muñcen muñced rātrau divā-kṛtam || 5 ||

ūṣmā tūtkārikā-loṣṭa-kapālopala-pāṃsubhiḥ |
pattra-bhaṅgena dhānyena karīṣa-sikatā-tuṣaiḥ || 6 ||

anekopāya-saṃtaptaiḥ prayojyo deśa-kālataḥ |
śigru-vāraṇakairaṇḍa-karañja-surasārjakāt || 7 ||

śirīṣa-vāsā-vaṃśārka-mālatī-dīrghavṛntataḥ |
pattra-bhaṅgair vacādyaiś ca māṃsaiś cānūpa-vāri-jaiḥ || 8 ||

daśa-mūlena ca pṛthak sahitair vā yathā-malam |
sneha-vadbhiḥ surā-śukta-vāri-kṣīrādi-sādhitaiḥ || 9 ||

kumbhīr galantīr nāḍīr vā pūrayitvā rujārditam |
vāsasācchāditaṃ gātraṃ snigdhaṃ siñced yathā-sukham || 10 ||

17.10cv vastrāvacchāditaṃ gātraṃ
tair eva vā dravaiḥ pūrṇaṃ kuṇḍaṃ sarvāṅga-ge 'nile |
avagāhyāturas tiṣṭhed arśaḥ-kṛcchrādi-rukṣu ca || 11 ||

nivāte 'ntar-bahiḥ-snigdho jīrṇānnaḥ svedam ācaret |
vyādhi-vyādhita-deśartu-vaśān madhya-varāvaram || 12 ||

17.12av nir-vāte 'ntar-bahiḥ-snigdho
kaphārto rūkṣaṇaṃ rūkṣo rūkṣaḥ snigdhaṃ kaphānile |
āmāśaya-gate vāyau kaphe pakvāśayāśrite || 13 ||

17.13av kaphe taṃ rūkṣaṇai rūkṣo
rūkṣa-pūrvaṃ tathā sneha-pūrvaṃ sthānānurodhataḥ |
alpaṃ vaṅkṣaṇayoḥ sv-alpaṃ dṛṅ-muṣka-hṛdaye na vā || 14 ||

17.14cv alpaṃ vaṅkṣaṇayoḥ svedaṃ
śīta-śūla-kṣaye svinno jāte 'ṅgānāṃ ca mārdave |
syāc chanair mṛditaḥ snātas tataḥ sneha-vidhiṃ bhajet || 15 ||

pittāsra-kopa-tṛṇ-mūrchā-svarāṅga-sadana-bhramāḥ |
saṃdhi-pīḍā jvaraḥ śyāva-rakta-maṇḍala-darśanam || 16 ||

svedāti-yogāc chardiś ca tatra stambhanam auṣadham |
viṣa-kṣārāgny-atīsāra-cchardi-mohātureṣu ca || 17 ||

svedanaṃ guru tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ prāyaḥ stambhanam anya-thā |
drava-sthira-sara-snigdha-rūkṣa-sūkṣmaṃ ca bheṣajam || 18 ||

svedanaṃ stambhanaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ rūkṣa-sūkṣma-sara-dravam |
prāyas tiktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ ca madhuraṃ ca samāsataḥ || 19 ||

stambhitaḥ syād bale labdhe yathoktāmaya-saṃkṣayāt |
stambha-tvak-snāyu-saṃkoca-kampa-hṛd-vāg-ghanu-grahaiḥ || 20 ||

pādauṣṭha-tvak-karaiḥ śyāvair ati-stambhitam ādiśet |
na svedayed ati-sthūla-rūkṣa-dur-bala-mūrchitān || 21 ||

stambhanīya-kṣata-kṣīṇa-kṣāma-madya-vikāriṇaḥ |
timirodara-vīsarpa-kuṣṭha-śoṣāḍhya-rogiṇaḥ || 22 ||

17.22dv -kuṣṭha-śophāḍhya-rogiṇaḥ
pīta-dugdha-dadhi-sneha-madhūn kṛta-virecanān |
bhraṣṭa-dagdha-guda-glāni-krodha-śoka-bhayārditān || 23 ||

17.23dv -krodha-śoka-bhayānvitān 17.23dv -krodha-rakta-kṣayānvitān
kṣut-tṛṣṇā-kāmalā-pāṇḍu-mehinaḥ pitta-pīḍitān |
garbhiṇīṃ puṣpitāṃ sūtāṃ mṛdu cātyayike gade || 24 ||

17.24dv mṛdu tv ātyayike gade
śvāsa-kāsa-pratiśyāya-hidhmādhmāna-vibandhiṣu |
svara-bhedānila-vyādhi-śleṣmāma-stambha-gaurave || 25 ||

aṅga-marda-kaṭī-pārśva-pṛṣṭha-kukṣi-hanu-grahe |
mahat-tve muṣkayoḥ khalyām āyāme vāta-kaṇṭake || 26 ||

mūtra-kṛcchrārbuda-granthi-śukrāghātāḍhya-mārute |
svedaṃ yathā-yathaṃ kuryāt tad-auṣadha-vibhāgataḥ || 27 ||

svedo hitas tv an-āgneyo vāte medaḥ-kaphāvṛte |
nivātaṃ gṛham āyāso guru-prāvaraṇaṃ bhayam || 28 ||

upanāhāhava-krodhā bhūri-pānaṃ kṣudhātapaḥ || 28ū̆ ||

17.28ū̆av upanāhāhava-krodha- 17.28ū̆bv -bhūri-pānaṃ kṣudhātapaḥ 17.28ū̆bv
bhūri-pāna-kṣud-ātapaḥ
svedayanti daśaitāni naram agni-guṇād ṛte || 28ū̆+1 ||

sneha-klinnāḥ koṣṭha-gā dhātu-gā vā sroto-līnā ye ca śākhāsthi-saṃsthāḥ |
doṣāḥ svedais te dravī-kṛtya koṣṭhaṃ nītāḥ samyak śuddhibhir nirhriyante || 29 ||

Sūtrasthāna
kaphe vidadhyād vamanaṃ saṃyoge vā kapholbaṇe |
tad-vad virecanaṃ pitte viśeṣeṇa tu vāmayet || 1 ||

nava-jvarātisārādhaḥ-pittāsṛg-rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ |
kuṣṭha-mehāpacī-granthi-ślīpadonmāda-kāsinaḥ || 2 ||

śvāsa-hṛl-lāsa-vīsarpa-stanya-doṣordhva-rogiṇaḥ |
a-vāmyā garbhiṇī rūkṣaḥ kṣudhito nitya-duḥkhitaḥ || 3 ||

18.3bv -stanya-rogordhva-rogiṇaḥ 18.3cv a-vāmyā garbhiṇī-rūkṣa- 18.3dv

-kṣudhitā nitya-duḥkhitāḥ
bāla-vṛddha-kṛśa-sthūla-hṛd-rogi-kṣata-dur-balāḥ |
prasakta-vamathu-plīha-timira-kṛmi-koṣṭhinaḥ || 4 ||

ūrdhva-pravṛtta-vāyv-asra-datta-vasti-hata-svarāḥ |
mūtrāghāty udarī gulmī dur-vamo 'ty-agnir arśasaḥ || 5 ||

18.5av ūrdhva-pravṛtta-vātāsra-
udāvarta-bhramāṣṭhīlā-pārśva-rug-vāta-rogiṇaḥ |
ṛte viṣa-garā-jīrṇa-viruddhābhyavahārataḥ || 6 ||

18.6av udāvarta-śramāṣṭhīlā-
prasakta-vamathoḥ pūrve prāyeṇāma-jvaro 'pi ca |
dhūmāntaiḥ karmabhir varjyāḥ sarvair eva tv a-jīrṇinaḥ || 7 ||

vireka-sādhyā gulmārśo-visphoṭa-vyaṅga-kāmalāḥ |
jīrṇa-jvarodara-gara-cchardi-plīha-halīmakāḥ || 8 ||

18.8cv jīrṇa-jvarodara-cchardi- 18.8dv -plīhānāha-halīmakāḥ 18.8dv

-plīha-pāṇḍu-halīmakāḥ
vidradhis timiraṃ kācaḥ syandaḥ pakvāśaya-vyathā |
yoni-śukrāśrayā rogāḥ koṣṭha-gāḥ kṛmayo vraṇāḥ || 9 ||

18.9cv yoni-śukra-gatā rogāḥ 18.9cv yoni-śukrāśayā rogāḥ
vātāsram ūrdhva-gaṃ raktaṃ mūtrāghātaḥ śakṛd-grahaḥ |
vāmyaś ca kuṣṭha-mehādyā na tu recyā nava-jvarī || 10 ||

18.10av vātāsṛg ūrdhva-gaṃ raktaṃ 18.10dv na tu recyo nava-jvarī
alpāgny-adho-ga-pittāsra-kṣata-pāyv-atisāriṇaḥ |
sa-śalyāsthāpita-krūra-koṣṭhāti-snigdha-śoṣiṇaḥ || 11 ||

18.11cv sa-śalyābhihata-krūra-
atha sādhāraṇe kāle snigdha-svinnaṃ yathā-vidhi |
śvo-vamyam utkliṣṭa-kaphaṃ matsya-māṣa-tilādibhiḥ || 12 ||

18.12dv matsya-māṃsa-tilādibhiḥ 18.12dv māṃsa-māṣa-tilādibhiḥ
niśāṃ suptaṃ su-jīrṇānnaṃ pūrvāhṇe kṛta-maṅgalam |
nir-annam īṣat-snigdhaṃ vā peyayā pīta-sarpiṣam || 13 ||

18.13av niśāṃ suptaṃ ca jīrṇānnaṃ
vṛddha-bālā-bala-klība-bhīrūn rogānurodhataḥ |
ā-kaṇṭhaṃ pāyitān madyaṃ kṣīram ikṣu-rasaṃ rasam || 14 ||

18.14cv ā-kaṇṭhaṃ pāyayen madyaṃ
yathā-vikāra-vihitāṃ madhu-saindhava-saṃyutām |
koṣṭhaṃ vibhajya bhaiṣajya-mātrāṃ mantrābhimantritām || 15 ||

brahma-dakṣāśvi-rudrendra-bhū-candrārkānilānalāḥ |
ṛṣayaḥ sauṣadhi-grāmā bhūta-saṃghāś ca pāntu vaḥ || 16 ||

rasāyanam ivarṣīṇām a-marāṇām ivāmṛtam |
sudhevottama-nāgānāṃ bhaiṣajyam idam astu te || 17 ||

18.17av rasāyanam ivarṣīṇāṃ 18.17bv devānām amṛtaṃ yathā namo bhaga-vate bhaiṣajya-gurave vaiḍūrya-prabha-rājāya || 17+1 ||

tathā-gatāyārhate samyak-saṃbuddhāya || 17+2 ||

tad yathā || 17+3 ||

bhaiṣajye bhaiṣajye mahā-bhaiṣajye samudgate svāhā || 17+4 ||

18.17+4v bhaiṣajye bhaiṣajye mahā-bhaiṣajye bhaiṣajya-samudgate svāhā

18.17+4v bhaiṣajye mahā-bhaiṣajye samudgate svāhā
prāṅ-mukhaṃ pāyayet pīto muhūrtam anupālayet |
tan-manā jāta-hṛl-lāsa-prasekaś chardayet tataḥ || 18 ||

18.18av prāṅ-mukhaṃ pāyayet pītaṃ 18.18av prāṅ-mukhaṃ pāyayet pīte

18.18dv -prasekaṃ chardayet tataḥ
aṅgulībhyām an-āyasto nālena mṛdunātha-vā |
gala-tālv a-rujan vegān a-pravṛttān pravartayan || 19 ||

18.19dv nā-pravṛttān pravartayan 18.19dv nā-pravṛttān pravartayet 18.19dv

a-pravṛttān pravartayet
pravartayan pravṛttāṃś ca jānu-tulyāsane sthitaḥ |
ubhe pārśve lalāṭaṃ ca vamataś cāsya dhārayet || 20 ||

prapīḍayet tathā nābhiṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ ca pratilomataḥ |
kaphe tīkṣṇoṣṇa-kaṭukaiḥ pitte svādu-himair iti || 21 ||

vamet snigdhāmla-lavaṇaiḥ saṃsṛṣṭe marutā kaphe |
pittasya darśanaṃ yāvac chedo vā śleṣmaṇo bhavet || 22 ||

hīna-vegaḥ kaṇā-dhātrī-siddhārtha-lavaṇodakaiḥ |
vamet punaḥ punas tatra vegānām a-pravartanam || 23 ||

pravṛttiḥ sa-vibandhā vā kevalasyauṣadhasya vā |
a-yogas tena niṣṭhīva-kaṇḍū-koṭha-jvarādayaḥ || 24 ||

nir-vibandhaṃ pravartante kapha-pittānilāḥ kramāt |
samyag-yoge 'ti-yoge tu phena-candraka-rakta-vat || 25 ||

18.25dv phena-candrika-rakta-vat
manaḥ-prasādaḥ svāsthyaṃ cāvasthānaṃ ca svayaṃ bhavet |
vaiparītyam a-yogānāṃ na cāti-mahatī vyathā || 25.1+(1) ||

18.25.1+(1)av manaḥ-prasādaḥ svāsthyaṃ ca 18.25.1+(1)bv avasthānaṃ svayaṃ

bhavet
vamitaṃ kṣāma-tā dāhaḥ kaṇṭha-śoṣas tamo bhramaḥ |
ghorā vāyv-āmayā mṛtyur jīva-śoṇita-nirgamāt || 26 ||

samyag-yogena vamitaṃ kṣaṇam āśvāsya pāyayet |
dhūma-trayasyānya-tamaṃ snehācāram athādiśet || 27 ||

tataḥ sāyaṃ prabhāte vā kṣud-vān snātaḥ sukhāmbunā |
bhuñjāno rakta-śāly-annaṃ bhajet peyādikaṃ kramam || 28 ||

18.28cv purāṇa-rakta-śālīnām 18.28cv bhuñjāno 'nnam apekṣeta 18.28dv a-sneha-lavaṇoṣaṇam 18.28dv peyādikam imaṃ kramam 18.28dv peyādikam imaṃ kramāt 18.28dv

peyādikam amuṃ kramam
peyāṃ vilepīm a-kṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ ca yūṣaṃ rasaṃ trīn ubhayaṃ tathaikam |
krameṇa seveta naro 'nna-kālān pradhāna-madhyāvara-śuddhi-śuddhaḥ || 29 ||

yathāṇur agnis tṛṇa-go-mayādyaiḥ saṃdhukṣyamāṇo bhavati krameṇa |
mahān sthiraḥ sarva-pacas tathaiva śuddhasya peyādibhir antarāgniḥ || 30 ||

18.30dv śuddhasya peyādibhir antar-agniḥ
jaghanya-madhya-pravare tu vegāś catvāra iṣṭā vamane ṣaḍ aṣṭau |
daśaiva te dvi-tri-guṇā vireke prasthas tathā syād dvi-catur-guṇaś ca || 31 ||

pittāvasānaṃ vamanaṃ virekād ardhaṃ kaphāntaṃ ca virekam āhuḥ |
dvi-trān sa-viṭkān apanīya vegān meyaṃ vireke vamane tu pītam || 32 ||

athainaṃ vāmitaṃ bhūyaḥ sneha-svedopapāditam |
śleṣma-kāle gate jñātvā koṣṭhaṃ samyag virecayet || 33 ||

bahu-pitto mṛduḥ koṣṭhaḥ kṣīreṇāpi viricyate |
prabhūta-mārutaḥ krūraḥ kṛcchrāc chyāmādikair api || 34 ||

kaṣāya-madhuraiḥ pitte virekaḥ kaṭukaiḥ kaphe |
snigdhoṣṇa-lavaṇair vāyāv a-pravṛttau tu pāyayet || 35 ||

uṣṇāmbu svedayed asya pāṇi-tāpena codaram |
utthāne 'lpe dine tasmin bhuktvānye-dyuḥ punaḥ pibet || 36 ||

a-dṛḍha-sneha-koṣṭhas tu pibed ūrdhvaṃ daśāhataḥ |
bhūyo 'py upaskṛta-tanuḥ sneha-svedair virecanam || 37 ||

yaugikaṃ samyag ālocya smaran pūrvam atikramam |
hṛt-kukṣy-a-śuddhir a-rucir utkleśaḥ śleṣma-pittayoḥ || 38 ||

18.38bv smaran pūrvam anukramam
kaṇḍū-vidāhaḥ piṭikāh pīnaso vāta-viḍ-grahaḥ |
a-yoga-lakṣaṇaṃ yogo vaiparītye yathoditāt || 39 ||

18.39av kaṇḍū-vidāhaḥ piṭikā
viṭ-pitta-kapha-vāteṣu niḥsṛteṣu kramāt sravet |
niḥ-śleṣma-pittam udakaṃ śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sa-lohitam || 40 ||

māṃsa-dhāvana-tulyaṃ vā medaḥ-khaṇḍābham eva vā |
guda-niḥsaraṇaṃ tṛṣṇā bhramo netra-praveśanam || 41 ||

18.41dv śramo netra-praveśanam
bhavanty ati-viriktasya tathāti-vamanāmayāḥ |
samyag-viriktam enaṃ ca vamanoktena yojayet || 42 ||

dhūma-varjyena vidhinā tato vamita-vān iva |
krameṇānnāni bhuñjāno bhajet prakṛti-bhojanam || 43 ||

manda-vahnim a-saṃśuddham a-kṣāmaṃ doṣa-dur-balam |
a-dṛṣṭa-jīrṇa-liṅgaṃ ca laṅghayet pīta-bheṣajam || 44 ||

sneha-svedauṣadhotkleśa-saṅgair iti na bādhyate |
saṃśodhanāsra-visrāva-sneha-yojana-laṅghanaiḥ || 45 ||

yāty agnir manda-tāṃ tasmāt kramaṃ peyādim ācaret |
srutālpa-pitta-śleṣmāṇaṃ madya-paṃ vāta-paittikam || 46 ||

peyāṃ na pāyayet teṣāṃ tarpaṇādi-kramo hitaḥ |
a-pakvaṃ vamanaṃ dośān pacyamānaṃ virecanam || 47 ||

18.47bv tarpaṇādiḥ kramo hitaḥ 18.47bv tarpaṇādiḥ kramo mataḥ 18.47bv

tarpaṇādi-kramo mataḥ
nirhared vamanasyātaḥ pākaṃ na pratipālayet |
dur-balo bahu-doṣaś ca doṣa-pākena yaḥ svayam || 48 ||

viricyate bhedanīyair bhojyais tam upapādayet |
dur-balaḥ śodhitaḥ pūrvam alpa-doṣaḥ kṛśo naraḥ || 49 ||

18.49bv bhojyais taṃ samupācaret
a-parijñāta-koṣṭhaś ca piben mṛdv alpam auṣadham |
varaṃ tad a-sakṛt-pītam anya-thā saṃśayāvaham || 50 ||

18.50av varaṃ tad a-sakṛt-pītaṃ 18.50bv nānya-thā saṃśayāvaham
hared bahūṃś calān doṣān alpān alpān punaḥ punaḥ |
dur-balasya mṛdu-dravyair alpān saṃśamayet tu tān || 51 ||

kleśayanti ciraṃ te hi hanyur vainam a-nirhṛtāḥ |
mandāgniṃ krūra-koṣṭhaṃ ca sa-kṣāra-lavaṇair ghṛtaiḥ || 52 ||

18.52bv hanyuś cainam a-nirhṛtāḥ
saṃdhukṣitāgniṃ vijita-kapha-vātaṃ ca śodhayet |
rūkṣa-bahv-anila-krūra-koṣṭha-vyāyāma-śīlinām || 53 ||

dīptāgnīnāṃ ca bhaiṣajyam a-virecyaiva jīryati |
tebhyo vastiṃ purā dadyāt tataḥ snigdhaṃ virecanam || 54 ||

18.54cv tebhyo vastiṃ puro dadyāt
śakṛn nirhṛtya vā kiñ-cit tīkṣṇābhiḥ phala-vartibhiḥ |
pravṛttaṃ hi malaṃ snigdho vireko nirharet sukham || 55 ||

viṣābhighāta-piṭikā-kuṣṭha-śopha-visarpiṇaḥ |
kāmalā-pāṇḍu-mehārtān nāti-snigdhān viśodhayet || 56 ||

18.56dv nāti-snigdhān virecayet
sarvān sneha-virekaiś ca rūkṣais tu sneha-bhāvitān |
karmaṇāṃ vamanādīnāṃ punar apy antare 'ntare || 57 ||

18.57bv rūkṣaiś ca sneha-bhāvitān
sneha-svedau prayuñjīta sneham ante balāya ca |
malo hi dehād utkleśya hriyate vāsaso yathā || 58 ||

sneha-svedais tathotkliṣṭaḥ śodhyate śodhanair malaḥ |
sneha-svedāv an-abhyasya kuryāt saṃśodhanaṃ tu yaḥ || 59 ||

18.59av sneha-svedais tathotkleśya 18.59bv hriyate śodhanair malaḥ dāru śuṣkam ivān-āme śarīraṃ tasya dīryate || 59ū̆ab ||

buddhi-prasādaṃ balam indriyāṇāṃ dhātu-sthira-tvaṃ jvalanasya dīptim |
cirāc ca pākaṃ vayasaḥ karoti saṃśodhanaṃ samyag-upāsyamānam || 60ū̆ ||

18.60ū̆av buddheḥ prasādaṃ balam indriyāṇāṃ 18.60ū̆bv dhātoḥ sthira-tvaṃ jvalanasya dīptim

Sūtrasthāna
vātolbaṇeṣu doṣeṣu vāte vā vastir iṣyate |
upakramāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ so 'graṇīs tri-vidhas tu saḥ || 1 ||

19.1dv so 'graṇīs tri-vidhaś ca saḥ
nirūho 'nvāsanaṃ vastir uttaras tena sādhayet |
gulmānāha-khuḍa-plīha-śuddhātīsāra-śūlinaḥ || 2 ||

jīrṇa-jvara-pratiśyāya-śukrānila-mala-grahān |
vardhmāśmarī-rajo-nāśān dāruṇāṃś cānilāmayān || 3 ||

an-āsthāpyās tv ati-snigdhaḥ kṣatorasko bhṛśaṃ kṛśaḥ |
āmātīsārī vami-mān saṃśuddho datta-nāvanaḥ || 4 ||

śvāsa-kāsa-prasekārśo-hidhmādhmānālpa-vahnayaḥ |
śūna-pāyuḥ kṛtāhāro baddha-cchidrodakodarī || 5 ||

19.5dv baddha-cchidra-dakodarī
kuṣṭhī ca madhu-mehī ca māsān sapta ca garbhiṇī |
āsthāpyā eva cānvāsyā viśeṣād ati-vahnayaḥ || 6 ||

rūkṣāḥ kevala-vātārtā nānuvāsyās ta eva ca |
ye 'n-āsthāpyās tathā pāṇḍu-kāmalā-meha-pīnasāḥ || 7 ||

nir-anna-plīha-viḍ-bhedi-guru-koṣṭha-kaphodarāḥ |
abhiṣyandi-bhṛśa-sthūla-kṛmi-koṣṭhāḍhya-mārutāḥ || 8 ||

19.8bv -guru-koṣṭhaḥ kaphodarī 19.8cv abhiṣyandi-kṛśa-sthūla-
pīte viṣe gare 'pacyāṃ ślīpadī gala-gaṇḍa-vān |
tayos tu netraṃ hemādi-dhātu-dārv-asthi-veṇu-jam || 9 ||

go-pucchākāram a-cchidraṃ ślakṣṇarju guṭikā-mukham |
ūne 'bde pañca pūrṇe 'sminn ā-saptabhyo 'ṅgulāni ṣaṭ || 10 ||

saptame sapta tāny aṣṭau dvā-daśe ṣo-ḍaśe nava |
dvā-daśaiva paraṃ viṃśād vīkṣya varṣāntareṣu ca || 11 ||

vayo-bala-śarīrāṇi pramāṇam abhivardhayet |
svāṅguṣṭhena samaṃ mūle sthaulyenāgre kaniṣṭhayā || 12 ||

pūrṇe 'bde 'ṅgulam ādāya tad-ardhārdha-pravardhitam |
try-aṅgulaṃ paramaṃ chidraṃ mūle 'gre vahate tu yat || 13 ||

mudgaṃ māṣaṃ kalāyaṃ ca klinnaṃ karkandhukaṃ kramāt |
mūla-cchidra-pramāṇena prānte ghaṭita-karṇikam || 14 ||

vartyāgre pihitaṃ mūle yathā-svaṃ dvy-aṅgulāntaram |
karṇikā-dvitayaṃ netre kuryāt tatra ca yojayet || 15 ||

19.15bv yathā-svaṃ dvy-aṅgulāntare 19.15dv kuryāt tatra prayojayet 19.15dv

kuryāt tatra tu yojayet
ajāvi-mahiṣādīnāṃ vastiṃ su-mṛditaṃ dṛḍham |
kaṣāya-raktaṃ niś-chidra-granthi-gandha-siraṃ tanum || 16 ||

19.16av go-'jāvi-mahiṣādīnāṃ
grathitaṃ sādhu sūtreṇa sukha-saṃsthāpya-bheṣajam |
vasty-a-bhāve 'ṅka-pādaṃ vā nyased vāso 'tha-vā ghanam || 17 ||

19.17av granthitaṃ sādhu sūtreṇa
nirūha-mātrā prathame prakuñco vatsare param |
prakuñca-vṛddhiḥ praty-abdaṃ yāvat ṣaṭ prasṛtās tataḥ || 18 ||

19.18bv prakuñco vatsarāt param
prasṛtaṃ vardhayed ūrdhvaṃ dvā-daśāṣṭā-daśasya tu |
ā-saptater idaṃ mānaṃ daśaiva prasṛtāḥ param || 19 ||

19.19bv dvā-daśāṣṭā-daśasya ca
yathā-yathaṃ nirūhasya pādo mātrānuvāsane |
āsthāpyaṃ snehitaṃ svinnaṃ śuddhaṃ labdha-balaṃ punaḥ || 20 ||

anvāsanārhaṃ vijñāya pūrvam evānuvāsayet |
śīte vasante ca divā rātrau ke-cit tato 'nya-dā || 21 ||

19.21dv rātrau ke-cit tato 'nya-thā
abhyakta-snātam ucitāt pāda-hīnaṃ hitaṃ laghu |
a-snigdha-rūkṣam aśitaṃ sānu-pānaṃ dravādi ca || 22 ||

19.22dv sānu-pānaṃ dravādi vā
kṛta-caṅkramaṇaṃ mukta-viṇ-mūtraṃ śayane sukhe |
nāty-ucchrite na coc-chīrṣe saṃviṣṭaṃ vāma-pārśvataḥ || 23 ||

saṃkocya dakṣiṇaṃ sakthi prasārya ca tato 'param |
athāsya netraṃ praṇayet snigdhe snigdha-mukhaṃ gude || 24 ||

19.24dv snigdhaṃ snigdha-mukhe gude
ucchvāsya vaster vadane baddhe hastam a-kampayan |
pṛṣṭha-vaṃśaṃ prati tato nāti-druta-vilambitam || 25 ||

nāti-vegaṃ na vā mandaṃ sakṛd eva prapīḍayet |
sāvaśeṣaṃ ca kurvīta vāyuḥ śeṣe hi tiṣṭhati || 26 ||

19.26cv sāvaśeṣaṃ prakurvīta
datte tūttāna-dehasya pāṇinā tāḍayet sphijau |
tat-pārṣṇibhyāṃ tathā śayyāṃ pādataś ca trir utkṣipet || 27 ||

tataḥ prasāritāṅgasya sopadhānasya pārṣṇike |
āhanyān muṣṭināṅgaṃ ca snehenābhyajya mardayet || 28 ||

vedanārtam iti sneho na hi śīghraṃ nivartate |
yojyaḥ śīghraṃ nivṛtte 'nyaḥ sneho '-tiṣṭhann a-kārya-kṛt || 29 ||

dīptāgniṃ tv āgata-snehaṃ sāyāhne bhojayel laghu |
nivṛtti-kālaḥ paramas trayo yāmas tataḥ param || 30 ||

aho-rātram upekṣeta parataḥ phala-vartibhiḥ |
tīkṣṇair vā vastibhiḥ kuryād yatnaṃ sneha-nivṛttaye || 31 ||

ati-raukṣyād an-āgacchan na cej jāḍyādi-doṣa-kṛt |
upekṣetaiva hi tato 'dhyuṣitaś ca niśāṃ pibet || 32 ||

prātar nāgara-dhānyāmbhaḥ koṣṇaṃ kevalam eva vā |
anvāsayet tṛtīye 'hni pañcame vā punaś ca tam || 33 ||

yathā vā sneha-paktiḥ syād ato 'ty-ulbaṇa-mārutān |
vyāyāma-nityān dīptāgnīn rūkṣāṃś ca prati-vāsaram || 34 ||

ādhmāna-saṃkoca-purīṣa-bandha-kṣīṇendriya-tvā-ruci-bhaṅga-śūlāḥ |
pāṅgulya-śākhāśrita-vāta-bhagna-bandhāś ca sādhyā hy anuvāsanena || 34+1 ||

19.34+1dv -vātāś ca sādhyā hy anuvāsanena
iti snehais tri-caturaiḥ snigdhe sroto-viśuddhaye |
nirūhaṃ śodhanaṃ yuñjyād a-snigdhe snehanaṃ tanoḥ || 35 ||

pañcame 'tha tṛtīye vā divase sādhake śubhe |
madhyāhne kiñ-cid-āvṛtte prayukte bali-maṅgale || 36 ||

abhyakta-sveditotsṛṣṭa-malaṃ nāti-bubhukṣitam |
avekṣya puruṣaṃ doṣa-bheṣajādīni cādarāt || 37 ||

19.37cv avetya puruṣaṃ doṣa-
vastiṃ prakalpayed vaidyas tad-vidyair bahubhiḥ saha |
kvāthayed viṃśati-palaṃ dravyasyāṣṭau phalāni ca || 38 ||

19.38bv tad-vedyair bahubhiḥ saha 19.38bv tad-vidhair bahubhiḥ saha
tataḥ kvāthāc caturthāṃśaṃ snehaṃ vāte prakalpayet |
pitte svasthe ca ṣaṣṭhāṃśam aṣṭamāṃśaṃ kaphe 'dhike || 39 ||

19.39bv snehaṃ vāte 'nu kalpayet 19.39bv snehaṃ vāte tu kalpayet
sarva-tra cāṣṭamaṃ bhāgaṃ kalkād bhavati vā yathā |
nāty-accha-sāndra-tā vasteḥ pala-mātraṃ guḍasya ca || 40 ||

madhu-paṭv-ādi-śeṣaṃ ca yuktyā sarvaṃ tad ekataḥ |
uṣṇāmbu-kumbhī-bāṣpeṇa taptaṃ khaja-samāhatam || 41 ||

prakṣipya vastau praṇayet pāyau nāty-uṣṇa-śītalam |
nāti-snigdhaṃ na vā rūkṣaṃ nāti-tīkṣṇaṃ na vā mṛdu || 42 ||

nāty-accha-sāndraṃ nonāti-mātraṃ nā-paṭu nāti ca |
lavaṇaṃ tad-vad amlaṃ ca paṭhanty anye tu tad-vidaḥ || 43 ||

19.43dv vadanty anye tu tad-vidaḥ
mātrāṃ tri-palikāṃ kuryāt sneha-mākṣikayoḥ pṛthak |
karṣārdhaṃ māṇimanthasya svasthe kalka-pala-dvayam || 44 ||

sarva-dravāṇāṃ śeṣāṇāṃ palāni daśa kalpayet |
mākṣikaṃ lavaṇaṃ snehaṃ kalkaṃ kvātham iti kramāt || 45 ||

āvapeta nirūhāṇām eṣa saṃyojane vidhiḥ |
uttāno datta-mātre tu nirūhe tan-manā bhavet || 46 ||

kṛtopadhānaḥ sañjāta-vegaś cotkaṭakaḥ sṛjet |
āgatau paramaḥ kālo muhūrto mṛtyave param || 47 ||

19.47bv -vegaś cotkaṭukaḥ sṛjet 19.47bv -vegaś cotkuṭakaḥ sṛjet 19.47dv

muhūrto mṛtyave paraḥ
tatrānulomikaṃ sneha-kṣāra-mūtrāmla-kalpitam |
tvaritaṃ snigdha-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ vastim anyaṃ prapīḍayet || 48 ||

19.48av tatrānulomika-sneha-
vidadyāt phala-vartiṃ vā svedanottrāsanādi ca |
svayam eva nivṛtte tu dvitīyo vastir iṣyate || 49 ||

19.49bv svedanotrāsanādi vā
tṛtīyo 'pi caturtho 'pi yāvad vā su-nirūḍha-tā |
virikta-vac ca yogādīn vidyād yoge tu bhojayet || 50 ||

19.50bv yāvad vā su-nirūha-tā 19.50dv vidyād yoge tu yojayet
koṣṇena vāriṇā snātaṃ tanu-dhanva-rasaudanam |
vikārā ye nirūḍhasya bhavanti pracalair malaiḥ || 51 ||

19.51av koṣṇena vāriṇā snānaṃ 19.51cv vikārā ye nirūhasya
te sukhoṣṇāmbu-siktasya yānti bhukta-vataḥ śamam |
atha vātārditaṃ bhūyaḥ sadya evānuvāsayet || 52 ||

samyag-dhīnāti-yogāś ca tasya syuḥ sneha-pīta-vat |
kiñ-cit-kālaṃ sthito yaś ca sa-purīṣo nivartate || 53 ||

19.53cv kiñ-cit-kālaṃ sthito yasya
sānulomānilaḥ snehas tat siddham anuvāsanam |
ekaṃ trīn vā balāse tu sneha-vastīn prakalpayet || 54 ||

19.54dv sneha-vastīn prayojayet
pañca vā sapta vā pitte navaikā-daśa vānile |
punas tato 'py a-yugmāṃs tu punar āsthāpanaṃ tataḥ || 55 ||

kapha-pittānileṣv annaṃ yūṣa-kṣīra-rasaiḥ kramāt |
vāta-ghnauṣadha-niḥkvātha-trivṛtā-saindhavair yutaḥ || 56 ||

vastir eko 'nile snigdhaḥ svādv-amloṣṇo rasānvitaḥ |
nyagrodhādi-gaṇa-kvātha-padmakādi-sitā-yutau || 57 ||

19.57bv svādv-amloṣṇa-rasānvitaḥ
pitte svādu-himau sājya-kṣīrekṣu-rasa-mākṣikau |
āragvadhādi-niḥkvātha-vatsakādi-yutās trayaḥ || 58 ||

rūkṣāḥ sa-kṣaudra-go-mūtrās tīkṣṇoṣṇa-kaṭukāḥ kaphe |
trayas te saṃnipāte 'pi doṣān ghnanti yataḥ kramāt || 59 ||

19.59cv trayaś ca saṃnipāte 'pi
tribhyaḥ paraṃ vastim ato necchanty anye cikitsakāḥ |
na hi doṣaś caturtho 'sti punar dīyeta yaṃ prati || 60 ||

19.60av nācārya-carakasyāto 19.60bv vastis tribhyaḥ paraṃ mataḥ
utkleśanaṃ śuddhi-karaṃ doṣāṇāṃ śamanaṃ kramāt |
tri-dhaiva kalpayed vastim ity anye 'pi pracakṣate || 61 ||

19.61cv tri-dhaivaṃ kalpayed vastim
doṣauṣadhādi-balataḥ sarvam etat pramāṇayet |
samyaṅ-nirūḍha-liṅgaṃ tu nā-saṃbhāvya nivartayet || 62 ||

prāk sneha ekaḥ pañcānte dvā-daśāsthāpanāni ca |
sānvāsanāni karmaivaṃ vastayas triṃśad īritāḥ || 63 ||

kālaḥ pañca-daśaiko 'tra prāk sneho 'nte trayas tathā |
ṣaṭ pañca-vasty-antaritā yogo 'ṣṭau vastayo 'tra tu || 64 ||

trayo nirūhāḥ snehāś ca snehāv ādy-antayor ubhau |
sneha-vastiṃ nirūhaṃ vā naikam evātiśīlayet || 65 ||

utkleśāgni-vadhau snehān nirūhān maruto bhayam |
tasmān nirūḍhaḥ snehyaḥ syān nirūhyaś cānuvāsitaḥ || 66 ||

sneha-śodhana-yuktyaivaṃ vasti-karma tri-doṣa-jit |
hrasvayā sneha-pānasya mātrayā yojitaḥ samaḥ || 67 ||

mātrā-vastiḥ smṛtaḥ snehaḥ śīlanīyaḥ sadā ca saḥ |
bāla-vṛddhādhva-bhāra-strī-vyāyāmāsakta-cintakaiḥ || 68 ||

19.68cv bāla-vṛddhādhva-bhāṣya-strī-
vāta-bhagnā-balālpāgni-nṛpeśvara-sukhātmabhiḥ |
doṣa-ghno niṣ-parīhāro balyaḥ sṛṣṭa-malaḥ sukhaḥ || 69 ||

19.69bv -nṛpaiśvarya-sukhātmabhiḥ
vastau rogeṣu nārīṇāṃ yoni-garbhāśayeṣu ca |
dvi-trāsthāpana-śuddhebhyo vidadhyād vastim uttaram || 70 ||

āturāṅgula-mānena tan-netraṃ dvā-daśāṅgulam |
vṛttaṃ go-puccha-van mūla-madyayoḥ kṛta-karṇikam || 71 ||

siddhārthaka-praveśāgraṃ ślakṣṇaṃ hemādi-saṃbhavam |
kundāśvamāra-sumanaḥ-puṣpa-vṛntopamaṃ dṛḍham || 72 ||

tasya vastir mṛdu-laghur mātrā śuktir vikalpya vā |
atha snātāśītasyāsya sneha-vasti-vidhānataḥ || 73 ||

19.73bv mātrā śuktir vikalpya ca 19.73bv mātrā śuktiḥ prakalpya vā
ṛjoḥ sukhopaviṣṭasya pīṭhe jānu-same mṛdau |
hṛṣṭe meḍhre sthite carjau śanaiḥ sroto-viśuddhaye || 74 ||

sūkṣmāṃ śalākāṃ praṇayet tayā śuddhe anu-sevani |
ā-mehanāntaṃ netraṃ ca niṣ-kampaṃ guda-vat tataḥ || 75 ||

19.75bv tayā śuddhe anu-sevanīm
pīḍite 'ntar-gate snehe sneha-vasti-kramo hitaḥ |
vastīn anena vidhinā dadyāt trīṃś caturo 'pi vā || 76 ||

19.76av pīḍite 'nugate snehe
anuvāsana-vac cheṣaṃ sarvam evāsya cintayet |
strīṇām ārtava-kāle tu yonir gṛhṇāty apāvṛteḥ || 77 ||

vidadhīta tadā tasmād an-ṛtāv api cātyaye |
yoni-vibhraṃśa-śūleṣu yoni-vyāpady asṛg-dare || 78 ||

netraṃ daśāṅgulaṃ mudga-praveśaṃ catur-aṅgulam |
apatya-mārge yojyaṃ syād dvy-aṅgulaṃ mūtra-vartmani || 79 ||

mūtra-kṛcchra-vikāreṣu bālānāṃ tv ekam aṅgulam |
prakuñco madhyamā mātrā bālānāṃ śuktir eva tu || 80 ||

uttānāyāḥ śayānāyāḥ samyak saṃkocya sakthinī |
ūrdhva-jānvās tri-caturān aho-rātreṇa yojayet || 81 ||

vastīṃs tri-rātram evaṃ ca sneha-mātrāṃ vivardhayan |
try-aham eva ca viśramya praṇidadhyāt punas try-aham || 82 ||

19.82bv sneha-mātrāṃ vivardhayet
pakṣād vireko vamite tataḥ pakṣān nirūhaṇam |
sadyo nirūḍhaś cānvāsyaḥ sapta-rātrād virecitaḥ || 83 ||

yathā kusumbhādi-yutāt toyād rāgaṃ haret paṭaḥ |
tathā dravī-kṛtād dehād vastir nirharate malān || 84 ||

śākhā-gatāḥ koṣṭha-gatāś ca rogā marmordhva-sarvāvayavāṅga-jāś ca |
ye santi teṣāṃ na tu kaś-cid anyo vāyoḥ paraṃ janmani hetur asti || 85 ||

19.85cv ye santi teṣāṃ na hi kaś-cid anyo
viṭ-śleṣma-pittādi-maloccayānāṃ vikṣepa-saṃhāra-karaḥ sa yasmāt |
tasyāti-vṛddhasya śamāya nānyad vaster vinā bheṣajam asti kiñ-cit || 86 ||

19.86av viṭ-śleṣma-pittādi-malācayānāṃ 19.86av viṭ-śleṣma-pittādi-malāśayānāṃ 19.86av viṇ-mūtra-pittādi-malāśayānāṃ 19.86bv vikṣepa-saṃhāra-karo hi vāyuḥ

19.86dv vasteḥ samaṃ bheṣajam asti yasmāt
tasmāc cikitsārdha iti pradiṣṭaḥ kṛtsnā cikitsāpi ca vastir ekaiḥ |
tathā nijāgantu-vikāra-kāri-raktauṣadha-tvena sirā-vyadho 'pi || 87 ||

19.87av tasmāc cikitsārdham iti pradiṣṭaḥ 19.87bv kṛtsnā cikitsāpi ca vastir eke

Sūtrasthāna
ūrdhva-jatru-vikāreṣu viśeṣān nasyam iṣyate |
nāsā hi śiraso dvāraṃ tena tad vyāpya hanti tān || 1 ||

virecanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ ca śamanaṃ ca tri-dhāpi tat |
virecanaṃ śiraḥ-śūla-jāḍya-syanda-galāmaye || 2 ||

20.2bv śamanaṃ ca tri-dhā bhavet marśa-dhmānāvapīḍākhyais tat punaḥ ṣaḍ-vidhaṃ smṛtam || 2.1+1 ||

20.2.1+1av marśa-dhmānāvapīḍākhyāt
śopha-gaṇḍa-kṛmi-granthi-kuṣṭhāpasmāra-pīnase |
bṛṃhaṇaṃ vāta-je śūle sūryāvarte svara-kṣaye || 3 ||

snehena tīkṣṇaiḥ siddhena kalka-kvāthādibhiś ca tat || 3.1+1 ||

nāsāsya-śoṣe vāk-saṅge kṛcchra-bodhe 'va-bāhuke |
śamanaṃ nīlikā-vyaṅga-keśa-doṣākṣi-rājiṣu || 4 ||

20.4dv -keśa-doṣākṣi-rogiṣu 20.4dv -keśa-doṣākṣi-roga-jit
yathā-svaṃ yaugikaiḥ snehair yathā-svaṃ ca prasādhitaiḥ |
kalka-kvāthādibhiś cādyaṃ madhu-paṭv-āsavair api || 5 ||

bṛṃhaṇaṃ dhanva-māṃsottha-rasāsṛk-khapurair api |
śamanaṃ yojayet pūrvaiḥ kṣīreṇa salilena vā || 6 ||

20.6dv kṣīreṇa salilena ca 20.6dv kṣīreṇa ca jalena ca
marśaś ca pratimarśaś ca dvi-dhā sneho 'tra mātrayā |
kalkādyair avapīḍas tu sa tīkṣṇair mūrdha-recanaḥ || 7 ||

20.7dv tīkṣṇair mūrdha-virecanaḥ
dhmānaṃ virecanaś cūrṇo yuñjyāt taṃ mukha-vāyunā |
ṣaḍ-aṅgula-dvi-mukhayā nāḍyā bheṣaja-garbhayā || 8 ||

20.8av dhmānaṃ virecanaiś cūrṇair 20.8dv nāḍyā bhaiṣajya-garbhayā
sa hi bhūri-taraṃ doṣaṃ cūrṇa-tvād apakarṣati |
pradeśiny-aṅgulī-parva-dvayān magna-samuddhṛtāt || 9 ||

yāvat pataty asau bindur daśāṣṭau ṣaṭ krameṇa te |
marśasyotkṛṣṭa-madhyonā mātrās tā eva ca kramāt || 10 ||

bindu-dvayonāḥ kalkāder yojayen na tu nāvanam |
toya-madya-gara-sneha-pītānāṃ pātum icchatām || 11 ||

bhukta-bhakta-śiraḥ-snāta-snātu-kāma-srutāsṛjām |
nava-pīnasa-vegārta-sūtikā-śvāsa-kāsinām || 12 ||

20.12av bhuktābhyakta-śiraḥ-snāta-
śuddhānāṃ datta-vastīnāṃ tathān-ārtava-dur-dine |
anya-trātyayikād vyādher atha nasyaṃ prayojayet || 13 ||

prātaḥ śleṣmaṇi madhyāhne pitte sāyan-niśoś cale |
svastha-vṛtte tu pūrvāhṇe śarat-kāla-vasantayoḥ || 14 ||

śīte madhyan-dine grīṣme sāyaṃ varṣāsu sātape |
vātābhibhūte śirasi hidhmāyām apatānake || 15 ||

manyā-stambhe svara-bhraṃśe sāyaṃ prātar dine dine |
ekāhāntaram anya-tra saptāhaṃ ca tad ācaret || 16 ||

snigdha-svinnottamāṅgasya prāk-kṛtāvaśyakasya ca |
nivāta-śayana-sthasya jatrūrdhvaṃ svedayet punaḥ || 17 ||

athottānarju-dehasya pāṇi-pāde prasārite |
kiñ-cid-unnata-pādasya kiñ-cin mūrdhani nāmite || 18 ||

nāsā-puṭaṃ pidhāyaikaṃ paryāyeṇa niṣecayet |
uṣṇāmbu-taptaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ praṇāḍyā picunātha-vā || 19 ||

20.19dv praṇālyā picunātha-vā
datte pāda-tala-skandha-hasta-karṇādi mardayet |
śanair ucchidya niṣṭhīvet pārśvayor ubhayos tataḥ || 20 ||

20.20cv śanair ucchindya niṣṭhīvet
ā-bheṣaja-kṣayād evaṃ dvis trir vā nasyam ācaret |
mūrchāyāṃ śīta-toyena siñcet pariharan śiraḥ || 21 ||

snehaṃ virecanasyānte dadyād doṣādy-apekṣayā |
nasyānte vāk-śataṃ tiṣṭhed uttāno dhārayet tataḥ || 22 ||

20.22av snehaṃ recana-nasyānte
dhūmaṃ pītvā kavoṣṇāmbu-kavaḍān kaṇṭha-śuddhaye |
samyak-snigdhe sukhocchvāsa-svapna-bodhākṣa-pāṭavam || 23 ||

rūkṣe 'kṣi-stabdha-tā śoṣo nāsāsye mūrdha-śūnya-tā |
snigdhe 'ti kaṇḍū-guru-tā-prasekā-ruci-pīnasāḥ || 24 ||

20.24cv snigdhe 'ti kaṇḍūr guru-tā 20.24dv prasekā-ruci-pīnasāḥ
su-virikte 'kṣi-laghu-tā-vaktra-svara-viśuddhayaḥ |
dur-virikte gadodrekaḥ kṣāma-tāti-virecite || 25 ||

pratimarśaḥ kṣata-kṣāma-bāla-vṛddha-sukhātmasu |
prayojyo '-kāla-varṣe 'pi na tv iṣṭo duṣṭa-pīnase || 26 ||

madya-pīte '-bala-śrotre kṛmi-dūṣita-mūrdhani |
utkṛṣṭotkliṣṭa-doṣe ca hīna-mātra-tayā hi saḥ || 27 ||

20.27dv hīna-māna-tayā hi saḥ
niśāhar-bhukta-vāntāhaḥ-svapnādhva-śrama-retasām |
śiro-'bhyañjana-gaṇḍūṣa-prasrāvāñjana-varcasām || 28 ||

danta-kāṣṭhasya hāsasya yojyo 'nte 'sau dvi-bindukaḥ |
pañcasu srotasāṃ śuddhiḥ klama-nāśas triṣu kramāt || 29 ||

dṛg-balaṃ pañcasu tato danta-dārḍhyaṃ maruc-chamaḥ |
na nasyam ūna-saptābde nātītāśīti-vatsare || 30 ||

na conāṣṭā-daśe dhūmaḥ kavaḍo nona-pañcame |
na śuddhir ūna-daśame na cātikrānta-saptatau || 31 ||

20.31bv kavaḍo nyūna-pañcame
ā-janma-maraṇaṃ śastaḥ pratimarśas tu vasti-vat |
marśa-vac ca guṇān kuryāt sa hi nityopasevanāt || 32 ||

na cātra yantraṇā nāpi vyāpadbhyo marśa-vad bhayam |
tailam eva ca nasyārthe nityābhyāsena śasyate || 33 ||

20.33cv tailam eva ca nasyārthaṃ
śirasaḥ śleṣma-dhāma-tvāt snehāḥ svasthasya netare |
āśu-kṛc-cira-kāri-tvaṃ guṇotkarṣāpakṛṣṭa-tā || 34 ||

20.34dv guṇotkṛṣṭāpakṛṣṭa-tā 20.34dv guṇotkṛṣṭāpakarṣa-tā 20.34dv

guṇotkarṣāpakarṣa-tā
marśe ca pratimarśe ca viśeṣo na bhaved yadi |
ko marśaṃ sa-parīhāraṃ sāpadaṃ ca bhajet tataḥ || 35 ||

20.35dv sāpadaṃ ca vadet tataḥ
accha-pāna-vicārākhyau kuṭī-vātātapa-sthitī |
anvāsa-mātrā-vastī ca tad-vad eva vinirdiśet || 36 ||

20.36dv tad-vad eva ca nirdiśet
paṭola-mudga-vārtāka-hrasvamūlaka-jāṅgalaiḥ |
rasaiḥ śāli-yavān adyān nasya-karmaṇi ṣaḍ-vidhe || 36+1 ||

uccair-bhāṣaṇam āyāsam a-jīrṇā-sātmya-bhojanam |
datta-nasyo naraḥ krodhaṃ yānādīṃś ca vivarjayet || 36+2 ||

jīvantī-jala-devadāru-jalada-tvak-sevya-gopī-himaṃ || 37a ||

dārvī-tvaṅ-madhuka-plavāguru-varī-puṇḍrāhva-bilvotpalam || 37b ||

dhāvanyau surabhiṃ sthire kṛmiharaṃ pattraṃ truṭīṃ reṇukāṃ || 37c ||

kiñjalkaṃ kamalād balāṃ śata-guṇe divye 'mbhasi kvāthayet || 37d ||

tailād rasaṃ daśa-guṇaṃ pariśeṣya tena tailaṃ paceta salilena daśaiva vārān | pāke kṣipec ca daśame samam āja-dugdhaṃ nasyaṃ mahā-guṇam uśanty aṇu-tailam etat || 38 ||

20.38bv tailaṃ pacec ca salilena daśaiva vārān
ghanonnata-prasanna-tvak-skandha-grīvāsya-vakṣasaḥ |
dṛḍhendriyāsta-palitā bhaveyur nasya-śīlinaḥ || 39 ||

20.39cv dṛḍhendriyās tv a-palitā

Sūtrasthāna
jatrūrdhva-kapha-vātottha-vikārāṇām a-janmane |
ucchedāya ca jātānāṃ pibed dhūmaṃ sadātma-vān || 1 ||

21.1av jatrūrdhvaṃ kapha-vātottha-
snigdho madhyaḥ sa tīkṣṇaś ca vāte vāta-kaphe kaphe |
yojyo na rakta-pittārti-viriktodara-mehiṣu || 2 ||

21.2cv yojyo na pitta-raktārta- 21.2cv yojyo na pitta-raktārti-
timirordhvānilādhmāna-rohiṇī-datta-vastiṣu |
matsya-madya-dadhi-kṣīra-kṣaudra-sneha-viṣāśiṣu || 3 ||

śirasy abhihate pāṇḍu-roge jāgarite niśi |
rakta-pittāndhya-bādhirya-tṛṇ-mūrchā-mada-moha-kṛt || 4 ||

dhūmo '-kāle 'ti-pīto vā tatra śīto vidhir hitaḥ |
kṣuta-jṛmbhita-viṇ-mūtra-strī-sevā-śastra-karmaṇām || 5 ||

21.5dv -strī-sevā-śastra-karmiṇām
hāsasya danta-kāṣṭhasya dhūmam ante piben mṛdum |
kāleṣv eṣu niśāhāra-nāvanānte ca madhyamam || 6 ||

21.6av hāsyasya danta-kāṣṭhasya
nidrā-nasyāñjana-snāna-ccharditānte virecanam |
vasti-netra-sama-dravyaṃ tri-kośaṃ kārayed ṛju || 7 ||

mūlāgre 'ṅguṣṭha-kolāsthi-praveśaṃ dhūma-netrakam |
tīkṣṇa-snehana-madhyeṣu trīṇi catvāri pañca ca || 8 ||

21.8av mūle 'gre 'ṅguṣṭha-kolāsthi-
aṅgulānāṃ kramāt pātuḥ pramāṇenāṣṭakāni tat |
ṛjūpaviṣṭas tac-cetā vivṛtāsyas tri-paryayam || 9 ||

21.9cv ṛjūpaviṣṭas tac-citto
pidhāya cchidram ekaikaṃ dhūmaṃ nāsikayā pibet |
prāk piben nāsayotkliṣṭe doṣe ghrāṇa-śiro-gate || 10 ||

21.10dv doṣe nāsā-śiro-gate
utkleśanārthaṃ vaktreṇa viparītaṃ tu kaṇṭha-ge |
mukhenaivodvamed dhūmaṃ nāsayā dṛg-vighāta-kṛt || 11 ||

ākṣepa-mokṣaiḥ pātavyo dhūmas tu tris tribhis tribhiḥ |
ahnaḥ pibet sakṛt snigdhaṃ dvir madhyaṃ śodhanaṃ param || 12 ||

21.12bv dhūmas trīṃs trīṃs tribhis tribhiḥ
triś catur vā mṛdau tatra dravyāṇy aguru guggulu |
musta-sthauṇeya-śaileya-naladośīra-vālakam || 13 ||

21.13av triś catur vā mṛdos tatra
varāṅga-kauntī-madhuka-bilva-majjailavālukam |
śrīveṣṭakaṃ sarja-raso dhyāmakaṃ madanaṃ plavam || 14 ||

śallakī kuṅkumaṃ māṣā yavāḥ kundurukas tilāḥ |
snehaḥ phalānāṃ sārāṇāṃ medo majjā vasā ghṛtam || 15 ||

śamane śallakī lākṣā pṛthvīkā kamalotpalam |
nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-plakṣa-lodhra-tvacaḥ sitā || 16 ||

yaṣṭīmadhu suvarṇatvak padmakaṃ raktayaṣṭikā |
gandhāś cā-kuṣṭha-tagarās tīkṣṇe jyotiṣmatī niśā || 17 ||

daśa-mūla-manohvālaṃ lākṣā śvetā phala-trayam |
gandha-dravyāṇi tīkṣṇāni gaṇo mūrdha-virecanaḥ || 18 ||

21.18av daśa-mūla-manohvāla- 21.18bv -lākṣā śvetā phala-trayam
jale sthitām aho-rātram iṣīkāṃ dvā-daśāṅgulām |
piṣṭair dhūmauṣadhair evaṃ pañca-kṛtvaḥ pralepayet || 19 ||

21.19cv piṣṭair dhūmauṣadhair eva
vartir aṅguṣṭhaka-sthūlā yava-madhyā yathā bhavet |
chāyā-śuṣkāṃ vi-garbhāṃ tāṃ snehābhyaktāṃ yathā-yatham || 20 ||

21.20av vartir aṅguṣṭha-vat sthūlā
dhūma-netrārpitāṃ pātum agni-pluṣṭāṃ prayojayet |
śarāva-saṃpuṭa-cchidre nāḍīṃ nyasya daśāṅgulām || 21 ||

aṣṭāṅgulāṃ vā vaktreṇa kāsa-vān dhūmam āpibet || 21ū̆ab ||

kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ pīnaso vi-svara-tvaṃ pūtir gandhaḥ pāṇḍu-tā keśa-doṣaḥ |
karṇāsyākṣi-srāva-kaṇḍv-arti-jāḍyaṃ tandrā hidhmā dhūma-paṃ na spṛśanti || 22ū̆ ||

hṛt-kaṇṭhendriya-saṃśuddhir lāghavaṃ śirasaḥ śamaḥ |
yatheritānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ samyak-pītasya lakṣaṇam || 22ū̆+1 ||

Sūtrasthāna
catuḥ-prakāro gaṇḍūṣaḥ snigdhaḥ śamana-śodhanau |
ropaṇaś ca trayas tatra triṣu yojyāś calādiṣu || 1 ||

antyo vraṇa-ghnaḥ snigdho 'tra svādv-amla-paṭu-sādhitaiḥ |
snehaiḥ saṃśamanas tikta-kaṣāya-madhurauṣadhaiḥ || 2 ||

śodhanas tikta-kaṭv-amla-paṭūṣṇai ropaṇaḥ punaḥ |
kaṣāya-tiktakais tatra snehaḥ kṣīraṃ madhūdakam || 3 ||

śuktaṃ madyaṃ raso mūtraṃ dhānyāmlaṃ ca yathā-yatham |
kalkair yuktaṃ vipakvaṃ vā yathā-sparśaṃ prayojayet || 4 ||

danta-harṣe danta-cāle mukha-roge ca vātike |
sukhoṣṇam atha-vā śītaṃ tila-kalkodakaṃ hitam || 5 ||

gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇe nityaṃ tailaṃ māṃsa-raso 'tha-vā |
ūṣā-dāhānvite pāke kṣate cāgantu-saṃbhave || 6 ||

22.6dv kṣate vāgantu-saṃbhave
viṣe kṣārāgni-dagdhe ca sarpir dhāryaṃ payo 'tha-vā |
vaiśadyaṃ janayaty āśu saṃdadhāti mukhe vraṇān || 7 ||

22.7av viṣa-kṣārāgni-dagdhe ca 22.7cv vaiśadyaṃ janayaty āsye 22.7dv

saṃdadhāti mukha-vraṇān
dāha-tṛṣṇā-praśamanaṃ madhu-gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇam |
dhānyāmlam āsya-vairasya-mala-daurgandhya-nāśanam || 8 ||

tad evā-lavaṇaṃ śītaṃ mukha-śoṣa-haraṃ param |
āśu kṣārāmbu-gaṇḍūṣo bhinatti śleṣmaṇaś cayam || 9 ||

sukhoṣṇodaka-gaṇḍūṣair jāyate vaktra-lāghavam |
nivāte sātape svinna-mṛdita-skandha-kandharaḥ || 10 ||

gaṇḍūṣam a-piban kiñ-cid-unnatāsyo vidhārayet |
kapha-pūrṇāsya-tā yāvat sravad-ghrāṇākṣa-tātha-vā || 11 ||

a-saṃcāryo mukhe pūrṇe gaṇḍūṣaḥ kavaḍo 'nya-thā || 11ū̆ab ||

22.11ū̆av a-saṃcāryo mukhe '-pūrṇe
manyā-śiraḥ-karṇa-mukhākṣi-rogāḥ praseka-kaṇṭhāmaya-vaktra-śoṣāḥ |
hṛl-lāsa-tandrā-ruci-pīnasāś ca sādhyā viśeṣāt kavaḍa-graheṇa || 12 ||

kalko rasa-kriyā cūrṇas tri-vidhaṃ pratisāraṇam || 13ab ||

22.13av kalko rasa-kriyā cūrṇaṃ
yuñjyāt tat kapha-rogeṣu gaṇḍūṣa-vihitauṣadhaiḥ |
mukhālepas tri-dhā doṣa-viṣa-hā varṇa-kṛc ca saḥ || 14 ||

22.14cv mukha-lepas tri-dhā doṣa-
vyādher apacayaḥ puṣṭir vaiśadyaṃ vaktra-lāghavam |
indriyāṇāṃ prasādaś ca kavaḍe śuddhi-lakṣaṇam || 14.1+1 ||

hīnāj jāḍya-kaphotkleśāv a-rasa-jñānam eva ca |
ati-yogān mukhe pākaḥ śoṣa-tṛṣṇā-ruci-klamaḥ || 14.1+2 ||

22.14.1+2av hīnād dhmāna-kaphotleśāv
uṣṇo vāta-kaphe śastaḥ śeṣeṣv aty-artha-śītalaḥ |
tri-pramāṇaś catur-bhāga-tri-bhāgārdhāṅgulonnatiḥ || 15 ||

a-śuṣkasya sthitis tasya śuṣko dūṣayati cchavim |
tam ārdrayitvāpanayet tad-ante 'bhyaṅgam ācaret || 16 ||

vivarjayed divā-svapna-bhāṣyāgny-ātapa-śuk-krudhaḥ |
na yojyaḥ pīnase '-jīrṇe datta-nasye hanu-grahe || 17 ||

22.17dv datte nasye hanu-grahe
a-rocake jāgarite sa tu hanti su-yojitaḥ |
a-kāla-palita-vyaṅga-valī-timira-nīlikāḥ || 18 ||

22.18bv sa ca hanti su-yojitaḥ
kola-majjā vṛṣān mūlaṃ śābaraṃ gaura-sarṣapāḥ |
siṃhī-mūlaṃ tilāḥ kṛṣṇā dārvī-tvaṅ nis-tuṣā yavāḥ || 19 ||

darbha-mūla-himośīra-śirīṣa-miśi-taṇḍulāḥ |
kumudotpala-kalhāra-dūrvā-madhuka-candanam || 20 ||

kālīyaka-tilośīra-māṃsī-tagara-padmakam |
tālīśa-gundrā-puṇḍrāhva-yaṣṭī-kāśa-natāguru || 21 ||

ity ardhārdhoditā lepā hemantādiṣu ṣaṭ smṛtāḥ |
-mukhālepana-śīlānāṃ dṛḍhaṃ bhavati darśanam || 22 ||

vadanaṃ cā-parimlānaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ tāmarasopamam |
abhyaṅga-seka-picavo vastiś ceti catur-vidham || 23 ||

mūrdha-tailaṃ bahu-guṇaṃ tad vidyād uttarottaram |
tatrābhyaṅgaḥ prayoktavyo raukṣya-kaṇḍū-malādiṣu || 24 ||

22.24dv rūkṣa-kaṇḍū-malādiṣu
arūṃṣikā-śiras-toda-dāha-pāka-vraṇeṣu tu |
pariṣekaḥ picuḥ keśa-śāta-sphuṭana-dhūpane || 25 ||

22.25bv -dāha-pāka-vraṇeṣu ca
netra-stambhe ca vastis tu prasupty-ardita-jāgare |
nāsāsya-śoṣe timire śiro-roge ca dāruṇe || 26 ||

vidhis tasya niṣaṇṇasya pīṭhe jānu-same mṛdau |
śuddhākta-svinna-dehasya dinānte gavya-māhiṣam || 27 ||

dvā-daśāṅgula-vistīrṇaṃ carma-paṭṭaṃ śiraḥ-samam |
ā-karṇa-bandhana-sthānaṃ lalāṭe vastra-veṣṭite || 28 ||

caila-veṇikayā baddhvā māṣa-kalkena lepayet |
tato yathā-vyādhi śṛtaṃ snehaṃ koṣṇaṃ niṣecayet || 29 ||

ūrdhvaṃ keśa-bhuvo yāvad aṅgulaṃ dhārayec ca tam |
ā-vaktra-nāsikotkledād daśāṣṭau ṣaṭ calādiṣu || 30 ||

22.30cv ā-vaktra-nāsikā-kledād
mātrā-sahasrāṇy a-ruje tv ekaṃ skandhādi mardayet |
mukta-snehasya paramaṃ saptāhaṃ tasya sevanam || 31 ||

22.31dv saptāhaṃ tasya secanam
dhārayet pūraṇaṃ karṇe karṇa-mūlaṃ vimardayan |
rujaḥ syān mārdavaṃ yāvan mātrā-śatam a-vedane || 32 ||

22.32bv karṇa-mūlaṃ vimardayet
yāvat paryeti hastāgraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ jānu-maṇḍalam |
nimeṣonmeṣa-kālena samaṃ mātrā tu sā smṛtā || 33 ||

22.33cv nimeṣonmeṣa-mātreṇa
kaca-sadana-sita-tva-piñjara-tvaṃ pariphuṭanaṃ śirasaḥ samīra-rogān |
jayati janayatīndriya-prasādaṃ svara-hanu-mūrdha-balaṃ ca mūrdha-tailam || 34 ||

22.34av kaca-śadana-sita-tva-piñjara-tvaṃ 22.34av kaca-śadana-sita-tva-piñjara-tva- 22.34av kaca-sadana-sita-tva-piñjara-tva-

Sūtrasthāna
sarveṣām akṣi-rogāṇām ādāv āścyotanaṃ hitam |
ruk-toda-kaṇḍu-gharṣāśru-dāha-rāga-nibarhaṇam || 1 ||

23.1dv -dāha-roga-nibarhaṇam
uṣṇaṃ vāte kaphe koṣṇaṃ tac chītaṃ rakta-pittayoḥ |
nivāta-sthasya vāmena pāṇinonmīlya locanam || 2 ||

śuktau pralambayānyena picu-vartyā kanīnike |
daśa dvā-daśa vā bindūn dvy-aṅgulād avasecayet || 3 ||

tataḥ pramṛjya mṛdunā cailena kapha-vātayoḥ |
anyena koṣṇa-pānīya-plutena svedayen mṛdu || 4 ||

aty-uṣṇa-tīkṣṇaṃ rug-rāga-dṛṅ-nāśāyākṣi-secanam |
ati-śītaṃ tu kurute nistoda-stambha-vedanāḥ || 5 ||

kaṣāya-vartma-tāṃ gharṣaṃ kṛcchrād unmeṣaṇaṃ bahu |
vikāra-vṛddhim aty-alpaṃ saṃrambham a-parisrutam || 6 ||

gatvā saṃdhi-śiro-ghrāṇa-mukha-srotāṃsi bheṣajam |
ūrdhva-gān nayane nyastam apavartayate malān || 7 ||

23.7av gatvā saṃdhi-sirā-ghrāṇa-
athāñjanaṃ śuddha-tanor netra-mātrāśraye male |
pakva-liṅge 'lpa-śophāti-kaṇḍū-paicchilya-lakṣite || 8 ||

23.8cv pakva-liṅge 'lpa-śophārti-
manda-gharṣāśru-rāge 'kṣṇi prayojyaṃ ghana-dūṣike |
ārte pitta-kaphāsṛgbhir mārutena viśeṣataḥ || 9 ||

lekhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ dṛṣṭi-prasādanam iti tri-dhā |
añjanaṃ lekhanaṃ tatra kaṣāyāmla-paṭūṣaṇaiḥ || 10 ||

ropaṇaṃ tiktakair dravyaiḥ svādu-śītaiḥ prasādanam |
tīkṣṇāñjanābhisaṃtapte nayane tat prasādanam || 11 ||

prayujyamānaṃ labhate pratyañjana-samāhvayam |
daśāṅgulā tanur madhye śalākā mukulānanā || 12 ||

praśastā lekhane tāmrī ropaṇe kāla-loha-jā |
aṅgulī ca suvarṇotthā rūpya-jā ca prasādane || 13 ||

piṇḍo rasa-kriyā cūrṇas tri-dhaivāñjana-kalpanā |
gurau madhye laghau doṣe tāṃ krameṇa prayojayet || 14 ||

23.14cv guru-madhya-laghau doṣe 23.14dv tāḥ krameṇa prayojayet
piṇḍasya tīkṣṇa-dravyasya mṛdu-dravya-kṛtasya ca |
hareṇu-mātraṃ dvi-guṇaṃ pramāṇaṃ kathayanty api || 14+1 ||

rasa-kriyāyām apy evaṃ viḍaṅga-phala-mātrakam |
śalākāṃ dvi-guṇāṃ tīkṣṇe cūrṇe ca tri-guṇāṃ mṛdau || 14+2 ||

hareṇu-mātrā piṇḍasya vella-mātrā rasa-kriyā |
tīkṣṇasya dvi-guṇaṃ tasya mṛdunaś cūrṇitasya ca || 15 ||

23.15av piṇḍo hareṇu-mātras tu 23.15av hareṇu-mātraṃ piṇḍasya 23.15av hareṇu-mātraḥ piṇḍas tu

23.15bv valla-mātrā rasa-kriyā 23.15dv mṛdoś cūrṇāñjanasya ca
dve śalāke tu tīkṣṇasya tisras tad-itarasya ca |
niśi svapne na madhyāhne mlāne noṣṇa-gabhastibhiḥ || 16 ||

23.16bv tisraḥ syur itarasya ca 23.16cv niśi svapnena madhyāhne 23.16dv

pānānnoṣṇa-gabhastibhiḥ
akṣi-rogāya doṣāḥ syur vardhitotpīḍita-drutāḥ |
prātaḥ sāyaṃ ca tac-chāntyai vy-abhre 'rke 'to 'ñjayet sadā || 17 ||

vadanty anye tu na divā prayojyaṃ tīkṣṇam añjanam |
vireka-dur-balaṃ cakṣur ādityaṃ prāpya sīdati || 18 ||

svapnena rātrau kālasya saumya-tvena ca tarpitā |
śīta-sātmyā dṛg āgneyī sthira-tāṃ labhate punaḥ || 19 ||

aty-udrikte balāse tu lekhanīye 'tha-vā gade |
kāmam ahny api nāty-uṣṇe tīkṣṇam akṣṇi prayojayet || 20 ||

aśmano janma lohasya tata eva ca tīkṣṇa-tā |
upaghāto 'pi tenaiva tathā netrasya tejasaḥ || 21 ||

na rātrāv api śīte 'ti netre tīkṣṇāñjanaṃ hitam |
doṣam a-srāvayet stabdhaṃ kaṇḍū-jāḍyādi-kāri tat || 22 ||

23.22cv doṣam a-srāvayat stabdhaṃ 23.22cv doṣam a-srāvayat stambha-

23.22cv doṣaṃ na srāvayet stambha- 23.22dv -kaṇḍū-jāḍyādi-kāri tat
nāñjayed bhīta-vamita-viriktāśita-vegite |
kruddha-jvarita-tāntākṣi-śiro-ruk-śoka-jāgare || 23 ||

a-dṛṣṭe 'rke śiraḥ-snāte pītayor dhūma-madyayoḥ |
a-jīrṇe 'gny-arka-saṃtapte divā-supte pipāsite || 24 ||

23.24dv divā-svapne pipāsite
ati-tīkṣṇa-mṛdu-stoka-bahv-accha-ghana-karkaśam |
aty-artha-śītalaṃ taptam añjanaṃ nāvacārayet || 25 ||

23.25cv aty-arthaṃ śītalaṃ taptam
athānumīlayan dṛṣṭim antaḥ saṃcārayec chanaiḥ |
añjite vartmanī kiñ-cic cālayec caivam añjanam || 26 ||

tīkṣṇaṃ vyāpnoti sahasā na conmeṣa-nimeṣaṇam |
niṣpīḍanaṃ ca vartmabhyāṃ kṣālanaṃ vā samācaret || 27 ||

apetauṣadha-saṃrambhaṃ nirvṛtaṃ nayanaṃ yadā |
vyādhi-doṣartu-yogyābhir adbhiḥ prakṣālayet tadā || 28 ||

dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhakenākṣi tato vāmaṃ sa-vāsasā |
ūrdhva-vartmani saṃgṛhya śodhyaṃ vāmena cetarat || 29 ||

vartma-prāpto 'ñjanād doṣo rogān kuryād ato 'nya-thā |
kaṇḍū-jāḍye 'ñjanaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ dhūmaṃ vā yojayet punaḥ || 30 ||

23.30av vartma-prāptāñjanād doṣo 23.30bv rogān kuryāt tato 'nya-thā tīkṣṇāñjanābhitapte tu cūrṇaṃ pratyañjanaṃ himam || 30ū̆ab ||

23.30ū̆av tīkṣṇāñjanāti-tapte tu 23.30ū̆av tīkṣṇāñjanāti-yoge tu 23.30ū̆bv cūrṇaṃ pratyañjanaṃ hitam

Sūtrasthāna
nayane tāmyati stabdhe śuṣke rūkṣe 'bhighātite |
vāta-pittāture jihme śīrṇa-pakṣmāvilekṣaṇe || 1 ||

kṛcchronmīla-sirā-harṣa-sirotpāta-tamo-'rjunaiḥ |
syanda-manthānyato-vāta-vāta-paryāya-śukrakaiḥ || 2 ||

āture śānta-rāgāśru-śūla-saṃrambha-dūṣike |
nivāte tarpaṇaṃ yojyaṃ śuddhayor mūrdha-kāyayoḥ || 3 ||

kāle sādhāraṇe prātaḥ sāyaṃ vottāna-śāyinaḥ |
yava-māṣa-mayīṃ pālīṃ netra-kośād bahiḥ samām || 4 ||

24.4bv sāyaṃ cottāna-śāyinaḥ
dvy-aṅguloccāṃ dṛḍhāṃ kṛtvā yathā-svaṃ siddham āvapet |
sarpir nimīlite netre taptāmbu-pravilāyitam || 5 ||

24.5dv taptāmbu-pravilāpitam
naktāndhya-vāta-timira-kṛcchra-bodhādike vasām |
ā-pakṣmāgrād athonmeṣaṃ śanakais tasya kurvataḥ || 6 ||

mātrā vigaṇayet tatra vartma-saṃdhi-sitāsite |
dṛṣṭau ca krama-śo vyādhau śataṃ trīṇi ca pañca ca || 7 ||

24.7av mātrāṃ vigaṇayet tatra
śatāni sapta cāṣṭau ca daśa manthe daśānile |
pitte ṣaṭ svastha-vṛtte ca balāse pañca dhārayet || 8 ||

24.8bv daśa manthe 'nile daśa
kṛtvāpāṅge tato dvāraṃ snehaṃ pātre nigālayet |
pibec ca dhūmaṃ nekṣeta vyoma rūpaṃ ca bhāsvaram || 9 ||

24.9dv vyoma rūpaṃ ca bhās-karam
itthaṃ prati-dinaṃ vāyau pitte tv ekāntaraṃ kaphe |
svasthe tu dvy-antaraṃ dadyād ā-tṛpter iti yojayet || 10 ||

prakāśa-kṣama-tā svāsthyaṃ viśadaṃ laghu locanam |
tṛpte viparyayo '-tṛpte 'ti-tṛpte śleṣma-jā rujaḥ || 11 ||

24.11dv tṛpte 'ti śleṣma-jā rujaḥ
sneha-pītā tanur iva klāntā dṛṣṭir hi sīdati |
tarpaṇān-antaraṃ tasmād dṛg-balādhāna-kāriṇam || 12 ||

puṭa-pākaṃ prayuñjīta pūrvokteṣv eva yakṣmasu |
sa vāte snehanaḥ śleṣma-sahite lekhano hitaḥ || 13 ||

24.13bv pūrvokteṣv eṣu yakṣmasu 24.13bv pūrvokteṣu ca yakṣmasu
dṛg-daurbalye 'nile pitte rakte svasthe prasādanaḥ |
bhū-śaya-prasahānūpa-medo-majja-vasāmiṣaiḥ || 14 ||

snehanaṃ payasā piṣṭair jīvanīyaiś ca kalpayet |
mṛga-pakṣi-yakṛn-māṃsa-muktāyas-tāmra-saindhavaiḥ || 15 ||

sroto-ja-śaṅkha-phenālair lekhanaṃ mastu-kalkitaiḥ |
mṛga-pakṣi-yakṛn-majja-vasāntra-hṛdayāmiṣaiḥ || 16 ||

madhuraiḥ sa-ghṛtaiḥ stanya-kṣīra-piṣṭaiḥ prasādanam |
bilva-mātraṃ pṛthak piṇḍaṃ māṃsa-bheṣaja-kalkayoḥ || 17 ||

urubūka-vaṭāmbho-ja-pattraiḥ snehādiṣu kramāt |
veṣṭayitvā mṛdā liptaṃ dhava-dhanvana-go-mayaiḥ || 18 ||

24.18bv -pattraiḥ snigdhādiṣu kramāt
pacet pradīptair agny-ābhaṃ pakvaṃ niṣpīḍya tad-rasam |
netre tarpaṇa-vad yuñjyāt śataṃ dve trīṇi dhārayet || 19 ||

lekhana-snehanāntyeṣu koṣṇau pūrvau himo 'paraḥ |
dhūma-po 'nte tayor eva yogās tatra ca tṛpti-vat || 20 ||

tarpaṇaṃ puṭa-pākaṃ ca nasyān-arhe na yojayet |
yāvanty ahāni yuñjīta dvis tato hita-bhāg bhavet || 21 ||

mālatī-mallikā-puṣpair baddhākṣo nivasen niśām || 21ū̆ab ||

24.21ū̆bv baddhākṣo nivasen niśi
sarvātmanā netra-balāya yatnaṃ kurvīta nasyāñjana-tarpaṇādyaiḥ |
dṛṣṭiś ca naṣṭā vividhaṃ jagac ca tamo-mayaṃ jāyata eka-rūpam || 22ū̆ ||

Sūtrasthāna
nānā-vidhānāṃ śalyānāṃ nānā-deśa-prabodhinām |
āhartum abhyupāyo yas tad yantraṃ yac ca darśane || 1 ||

25.1bv nānā-deśa-vibādhinām
arśo-bhagandarādīnāṃ śastra-kṣārāgni-yojane |
śeṣāṅga-parirakṣāyāṃ tathā vasty-ādi-karmaṇi || 2 ||

ghaṭikālābu-śṛṅgaṃ ca jāmbavauṣṭhādikāni ca |
aneka-rūpa-kāryāṇi yantrāṇi vividhāny ataḥ || 3 ||

vikalpya kalpayet buddhyā yathā-sthūlaṃ tu vakṣyate |
tulyāni kaṅka-siṃharkṣa-kākādi-mṛga-pakṣiṇām || 4 ||

mukhair mukhāni yantrāṇāṃ kuryāt tat-saṃjñakāni ca |
aṣṭā-daśāṅgulāyāmāny āyasāni ca bhūri-śaḥ || 5 ||

masūrākāra-pary-antaiḥ kaṇṭhe baddhāni kīlakaiḥ |
vidyāt svastika-yantrāṇi mūle 'ṅkuśa-natāni ca || 6 ||

25.6dv mūle 'ṅkuśa-nibhāni ca
tair dṛḍhair asthi-saṃlagna-śalyāharaṇam iṣyate |
kīla-baddha-vimuktāgrau saṃdaṃśau ṣo-ḍaśāṅgulau || 7 ||

tvak-sirā-snāyu-piśita-lagna-śalyāpakarṣaṇau |
ṣaḍ-aṅgulo 'nyo haraṇe sūkṣma-śalyopa-pakṣmaṇām || 8 ||

mucuṇḍī sūkṣma-dantarjur mūle rucaka-bhūṣaṇā |
gambhīra-vraṇa-māṃsānām armaṇaḥ śeṣitasya ca || 9 ||

25.9av mucuṭī sūkṣma-dantarjur
dve dvā-daśāṅgule matsya-tāla-vat dvy-eka-tālake |
tāla-yantre smṛte karṇa-nāḍī-śalyāpahāriṇī || 10 ||

25.10bv -tālu-vat dvy-eka-tāluke 25.10cv tālu-yantre smṛte karṇa-

25.10dv -nāḍī-śalyāpahāraṇe 25.10dv -nāḍī-śalyāpakarṣaṇī
nāḍī-yantrāṇi suṣirāṇy ekāneka-mukhāni ca |
sroto-gatānāṃ śalyānām āmayānāṃ ca darśane || 11 ||

25.11bv ekāneka-mukhāni tu
kriyāṇāṃ su-kara-tvāya kuryād ācūṣaṇāya ca |
tad-vistāra-parīṇāha-dairghyaṃ sroto-'nurodhataḥ || 12 ||

daśāṅgulārdha-nāhāntaḥ-kaṇṭha-śalyāvalokinī |
nāḍī pañca-mukha-cchidrā catuṣ-karṇasya saṃgrahe || 13 ||

25.13bv -kaṇṭha-śalyāvalokane
vāraṅgasya dvi-karṇasya tri-cchidrā tat-pramāṇataḥ |
vāraṅga-karṇa-saṃsthānānāha-dairghyānurodhataḥ || 14 ||

nāḍīr evaṃ-vidhāś cānyā draṣṭuṃ śalyāni kārayet |
padma-karṇikayā mūrdhni sadṛśī dvā-daśāṅgulā || 15 ||

caturtha-suṣirā nāḍī śalya-nirghātinī matā |
arśasāṃ go-stanākāraṃ yantrakaṃ catur-aṅgulam || 16 ||

nāhe pañcāṅgulaṃ puṃsāṃ pramadānāṃ ṣaḍ-aṅgulam |
dvi-cchidraṃ darśane vyādher eka-cchidraṃ tu karmaṇi || 17 ||

madhye 'sya try-aṅgulaṃ chidram aṅguṣṭhodara-vistṛtam |
ardhāṅgulocchritodvṛtta-karṇikaṃ ca tad-ūrdhvataḥ || 18 ||

25.18dv -karṇikaṃ tu tad-ūrdhvataḥ
śamy-ākhyaṃ tādṛg a-cchidraṃ yantram arśaḥ-prapīḍanam |
sarva-thāpanayed oṣṭhaṃ chidrād ūrdhvaṃ bhagandare || 19 ||

ghrāṇārbudārśasām eka-cchidrā nāḍy-aṅgula-dvayā |
pradeśinī-parīṇāhā syād bhagandara-yantra-vat || 20 ||

aṅgulī-trāṇakaṃ dāntaṃ vārkṣaṃ vā catur-aṅgulam |
dvi-cchidraṃ go-stanākāraṃ tad-vaktra-vivṛtau sukham || 21 ||

yoni-vraṇekṣaṇaṃ madhye suṣiraṃ ṣo-ḍaśāṅgulam |
mudrā-baddhaṃ catur-bhittam ambho-ja-mukulānanam || 22 ||

25.22cv mudrā-baddhaṃ catur-bhinnam 25.22cv mudrā-baddhaṃ catuṣ-koṇam
catuḥ-śalākam ākrāntaṃ mūle tad vikasen mukhe |
yantre nāḍī-vraṇābhyaṅga-kṣālanāya ṣaḍ-aṅgule || 23 ||

vasti-yantrākṛtī mūle mukhe 'ṅguṣṭha-kalāya-khe |
agrato '-karṇike mūle nibaddha-mṛdu-carmaṇī || 24 ||

dvi-dvārā nalikā piccha-nalikā vodakodare |
dhūma-vasty-ādi-yantrāṇi nirdiṣṭāni yathā-yatham || 25 ||

try-aṅgulāsyaṃ bhavec chṛṅgaṃ cūṣaṇe 'ṣṭā-daśāṅgulam |
agre siddhārthaka-cchidraṃ su-naddhaṃ cūcukākṛti || 26 ||

syād dvā-daśāṅgulo 'lābur nāhe tv aṣṭā-daśāṅgulaḥ |
catus-try-aṅgula-vṛttāsyo dīpto 'ntaḥ śleṣma-rakta-hṛt || 27 ||

tad-vad ghaṭī hitā gulma-vilayonnamane ca sā |
śalākākhyāni yantrāṇi nānā-karmākṛtīni ca || 28 ||

25.28dv nānā-karmākṛtīni tu
yathā-yoga-pramāṇāni teṣām eṣaṇa-karmaṇī |
ubhe gaṇḍū-pada-mukhe srotobhyaḥ śalya-hāriṇī || 29 ||

25.29bv teṣām eṣaṇa-karmaṇi
masūra-dala-vaktre dve syātām aṣṭa-navāṅgule |
śaṅkavaḥ ṣaḍ ubhau teṣāṃ ṣo-ḍaśa-dvā-daśāṅgulau || 30 ||

vyūhane 'hi-phaṇā-vaktrau dvau daśa-dvā-daśāṅgulau |
cālane śara-puṅkhāsyāv āhārye baḍiśākṛtī || 31 ||

nato 'gre śaṅkunā tulyo garbha-śaṅkur iti smṛtaḥ |
aṣṭāṅgulāyatas tena mūḍha-garbhaṃ haret striyāḥ || 32 ||

aśmary-āharaṇaṃ sarpa-phaṇā-vad vakram agrataḥ |
śara-puṅkha-mukhaṃ danta-pātanaṃ catur-aṅgulam || 33 ||

25.33av aśmary-āharaṇe sarpa- 25.33bv -phaṇā-vad vaktram agrataḥ
kārpāsa-vihitoṣṇīṣāḥ śalākāḥ ṣaṭ pramārjane |
pāyāv āsanna-dūrārthe dve daśa-dvā-daśāṅgule || 34 ||

dve ṣaṭ-saptāṅgule ghrāṇe dve karṇe 'ṣṭa-navāṅgule |
karṇa-śodhanam aśvattha-pattra-prāntaṃ sruvānanam || 35 ||

śalākā-jāmbavauṣṭhānāṃ kṣāre 'gnau ca pṛthak trayam |
yuñjyāt sthūlāṇu-dīrghāṇāṃ śalākām antra-vardhmani || 36 ||

madhyordhva-vṛtta-daṇḍāṃ ca mūle cārdhendu-saṃnibhām |
kolāsthi-dala-tulyāsyā nāsārśo-'rbuda-dāha-kṛt || 37 ||

aṣṭāṅgulā nimna-mukhās tisraḥ kṣārauṣadha-krame |
kanīnī-madhyamānāmī-nakha-māna-samair mukhaiḥ || 38 ||

25.38cv kaniṣṭhā-madhyamānāmī-
svaṃ svam uktāni yantrāṇi meḍhra-śuddhy-añjanādiṣu |
anu-yantrāṇy ayas-kānta-rajjū-vastrāśma-mudgarāḥ || 39 ||

25.39cv aṇu-yantrāṇy ayas-kānta-
vadhrāntra-jihvā-vālāś ca śākhā-nakha-mukha-dvi-jāḥ |
kālaḥ pākaḥ karaḥ pādo bhayaṃ harṣaś ca tat-kriyāḥ || 40 ||

25.40av vadhry-antra-jihvā-vālāś ca 25.40av vardhrāntra-jihvā-vālāś ca 25.40bv
-śākhā-nakha-mukha-dvi-jāḥ
upāya-vit pravibhajed ālocya nipuṇaṃ dhiyā || 40ū̆ab ||

nirghātanonmathana-pūraṇa-mārga-śuddhi-saṃvyūhanāharaṇa-bandhana-pīḍanāni |
ācūṣaṇonnamana-nāmana-cāla-bhaṅga-vyāvartanarju-karaṇāni ca yantra-karma || 41ū̆ ||

vivartate sādhv avagāhate ca grāhyaṃ gṛhītvoddharate ca yasmāt |
yantreṣv ataḥ kaṅka-mukhaṃ pradhānaṃ sthāneṣu sarveṣv adhikāri yac ca || 42ū̆ ||

25.42ū̆av nivartate sādhv avagāhate ca 25.42ū̆dv sthāneṣu sarveṣv a-vikāri yac ca

Sūtrasthāna
ṣaḍ-viṃśatiḥ su-karmārair ghaṭitāni yathā-vidhi |
śastrāṇi roma-vāhīni bāhulyenāṅgulāni ṣaṭ || 1 ||

su-rūpāṇi su-dhārāṇi su-grahāṇi ca kārayet |
a-karālāni su-dhmāta-su-tīkṣṇāv artite 'yasi || 2 ||

samāhita-mukhāgrāṇi nīlāmbho-ja-cchavīni ca |
nāmānugata-rūpāṇi sadā saṃnihitāni ca || 3 ||

svonmānārdha-caturthāṃśa-phalāny ekaika-śo 'pi ca |
prāyo dvi-trāṇi yuñjīta tāni sthāna-viśeṣataḥ || 4 ||

26.4av sva-mānārdha-caturthāṃśa-
maṇḍalāgraṃ vṛddhi-pattram utpalādhy-ardha-dhārake |
sarpaiṣaṇyau vetasākhyaṃ śarāry-āsya-tri-kūrcake || 4+(1) ||

kuśāsyaṃ sāṭa-vadanam antar-vaktrārdha-candrake |
vrīhi-mukhaṃ kuṭhārī ca śalākāṅguli-śastrake || 4+(2) ||

26.4+(2)av kuśāsyā sāṭa-vadanā 26.4+(2)bv antar-vaktrārdha-candrakam 26.4+(2)bv channa-vaktrārdha-candrake 26.4+(2)bv

channa-vaktrārdha-candrakam
baḍiśaṃ kara-pattrākhyaṃ kartarī nakha-śastrakam |
danta-lekhanakaṃ sūcyaḥ kūrco nāma khajāhvayam || 4+(3) ||

ārā catur-vidhākārā tathā syāt karṇa-vedhanī || 4+(4)ab ||

26.4+(4)bv tathā syāt karṇa-vedhanam
maṇḍalāgraṃ phale teṣāṃ tarjany-antar-nakhākṛti |
lekhane chedane yojyaṃ pothakī-śuṇḍikādiṣu || 5 ||

26.5av maṇḍalāgraṃ phalaṃ teṣāṃ
vṛddhi-pattraṃ kṣurākāraṃ cheda-bhedana-pāṭane |
ṛjv-agram unnate śophe gambhīre ca tad anya-thā || 6 ||

26.6dv gambhīre tu tato 'nya-thā
natāgraṃ pṛṣṭhato dīrgha-hrasva-vaktraṃ yathāśrayam |
utpalādhy-ardha-dhārākhye bhedane chedane tathā || 7 ||

26.7bv -hrasva-vaktraṃ yathāśayam 26.7bv -hrasva-vaktraṃ yathā-kramam

26.7bv -hrasva-vaktraṃ yathā-yatham 26.7bv -hrasva-vaktre yathā-yatham
sarpāsyaṃ ghrāṇa-karṇārśaś-chedane 'rdhāṅgulaṃ phale |
gater anveṣaṇe ślakṣṇā gaṇḍū-pada-mukhaiṣaṇī || 8 ||

bhedanārthe 'parā sūcī-mukhā mūla-niviṣṭa-khā |
vetasaṃ vyadhane srāvye śarāry-āsya-tri-kūrcake || 9 ||

kuśāṭā-vadane srāvye dvy-aṅgulaṃ syāt tayoḥ phalam |
tad-vad antar-mukhaṃ tasya phalam adhy-ardham aṅgulam || 10 ||

26.10ac kuśāṭā vadane srāvye
ardha-candrānanaṃ caitat tathādhy-ardhāṅgulaṃ phale |
vrīhi-vaktraṃ prayojya ca tat sirodarayor vyadhe || 11 ||

pṛthuḥ kuṭhārī go-danta-sadṛśārdhāṅgulānanā |
tayordhva-daṇḍayā vidhyed upary asthnāṃ sthitāṃ sirām || 12 ||

tāmrī śalākā dvi-mukhī mukhe kurubakākṛtiḥ |
liṅga-nāśaṃ tayā vidhyet kuryād aṅguli-śastrakam || 13 ||

26.13av tāmrī śalākā dvi-mukhā
mudrikā-nirgata-mukhaṃ phale tv ardhāṅgulāyatam |
yogato vṛddhi-pattreṇa maṇḍalāgreṇa vā samam || 14 ||

tat pradeśiny-agra-parva-pramāṇārpaṇa-mudrikam |
sūtra-baddhaṃ gala-sroto-roga-cchedana-bhedane || 15 ||

26.15bv -pramāṇārpita-mudrikam
grahaṇe śuṇḍikārmāder baḍiśaṃ su-natānanam |
chede 'sthnāṃ karapattraṃ tu khara-dhāraṃ daśāṅgulam || 16 ||

26.16bv baḍiśaḥ su-natānanaḥ
vistāre dvy-aṅgulaṃ sūkṣma-dantaṃ su-tsaru-bandhanam |
snāyu-sūtra-kaca-cchede kartarī kartarī-nibhā || 17 ||

vakrarju-dhāraṃ dvi-mukhaṃ nakha-śastraṃ navāṅgulam |
sūkṣma-śalyoddhṛti-ccheda-bheda-pracchāna-lekhane || 18 ||

26.18dv -bheda-pracchanna-lekhane
eka-dhāraṃ catuṣ-koṇaṃ prabaddhākṛti caikataḥ |
danta-lekhanakaṃ tena śodhayed danta-śarkarām || 19 ||

26.19bv pravṛddhākṛti caikataḥ
vṛttā gūḍha-dṛḍhāḥ pāśe tisraḥ sūcyo 'tra sīvane |
māṃsalānāṃ pradeśānāṃ try-aśrā try-aṅgulam āyatā || 20 ||

alpa-māṃsāsthi-saṃdhi-stha-vraṇānāṃ dvy-aṅgulāyatā |
vrīhi-vaktrā dhanur-vakrā pakvāmāśaya-marmasu || 21 ||

sā sārdha-dvy-aṅgulā sarva-vṛttās tāś catur-aṅgulāḥ |
kūrco vṛttaika-pīṭha-sthāḥ saptāṣṭau vā su-bandhanāḥ || 22 ||

26.22av sā sārdha-dvy-aṅgulā sarvā 26.22bv vṛttās tāś catur-aṅgulāḥ
sa yojyo nīlikā-vyaṅga-keśa-śāteṣu kuṭṭane |
ardhāṅgula-mukhair vṛttair aṣṭābhiḥ kaṇṭakaiḥ khajaḥ || 23 ||

26.23bv -keśa-śātana-kuṭṭane
pāṇibhyāṃ mathyamānena ghrāṇāt tena hared asṛk |
vyadhanaṃ karṇa-pālīnāṃ yūthikā-mukulānanam || 24 ||

26.24cv vyadhane karṇa-pālīnāṃ 26.24dv yūthikā-mukulānanā
ārārdhāṅgula-vṛttāsyā tat-praveśā tathordhvataḥ |
catur-aśrā tayā vidhyec chophaṃ pakvāma-saṃśaye || 25 ||

karṇa-pālīṃ ca bahalāṃ bahalāyāś ca śasyate |
sūcī tri-bhāga-suṣirā try-aṅgulā karṇa-vedhanī || 26 ||

26.26bv tasyā eva ca śasyate
jalaukaḥ-kṣāra-dahana-kācopala-nakhādayaḥ |
a-lauhāny anu-śastrāṇi tāny evaṃ ca vikalpayet || 27 ||

aparāṇy api yantrādīny upayogaṃ ca yaugikam |
utpāṭya-pāṭya-sīvyaiṣya-lekhya-pracchāna-kuṭṭanam || 28 ||

26.28cv utpāṭya-pāṭya-sevyaiṣya- 26.28dv -lekhya-pracchanna-kuṭṭanam
chedyaṃ bhedyaṃ vyadho mantho graho dāhaś ca tat-kriyāḥ |
kuṇṭha-khaṇḍa-tanu-sthūla-hrasva-dīrgha-tva-vakra-tāḥ || 29 ||

śastrāṇāṃ khara-dhāra-tvam aṣṭau doṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
cheda-bhedana-lekhyārthaṃ śastraṃ vṛnta-phalāntare || 30 ||

tarjanī-madhyamāṅguṣṭhair gṛhṇīyāt su-samāhitaḥ |
visrāvaṇāni vṛntāgre tarjany-aṅguṣṭhakena ca || 31 ||

tala-pracchanna-vṛntāgraṃ grāhyaṃ vrīhi-mukhaṃ mukhe |
mūleṣv āharaṇārthāni kriyā-saukaryato 'param || 32 ||

26.32cv mūleṣv āharaṇārthe tu 26.32cv mūleṣv āharaṇārtheṣu
syān navāṅgula-vistāraḥ su-ghano dvā-daśāṅgulaḥ |
kṣauma-pattrorṇa-kauśeya-dukūla-mṛdu-carma-jaḥ || 33 ||

vinyasta-pāśaḥ su-syūtaḥ sāntarorṇā-stha-śastrakaḥ |
śalākā-pihitāsyaś ca śastra-kośaḥ su-saṃcayaḥ || 34 ||

jalaukasas tu sukhināṃ rakta-srāvāya yojayet |
duṣṭāmbu-matsya-bhekāhi-śava-kotha-malodbhavāḥ || 35 ||

26.35cv duṣṭāmbu-matsya-bhekādi-
raktāḥ śvetā bhṛśaṃ kṛṣṇāś capalāḥ sthūla-picchilāḥ |
indrāyudha-vicitrordhva-rājayo romaśāś ca tāḥ || 36 ||

sa-viṣā varjayet tābhiḥ kaṇḍū-pāka-jvara-bhramāḥ |
viṣa-pittāsra-nut kāryaṃ tatra śuddhāmbu-jāḥ punaḥ || 37 ||

26.37cv viṣa-pittāsra-jit kāryaṃ 26.37dv tatra śuddhāmbu-saṃbhavāḥ
nir-viṣāḥ śaivala-śyāvā vṛttā nīlordhva-rājayaḥ |
kaṣāya-pṛṣṭhās tanv-aṅgyaḥ kiñ-cit-pītodarāś ca yāḥ || 38 ||

tā apy a-samyag-vamanāt pratataṃ ca nipātanāt |
sīdantiḥ salilaṃ prāpya rakta-mattā iti tyajet || 39 ||

26.39cv sīdanti salilaṃ prāpya
athetarā niśā-kalka-yukte 'mbhasi pariplutāḥ |
avanti-some takre vā punaś cāśvāsitā jale || 40 ||

26.40cv kāñjike kālaśeye vā
lāgayed ghṛta-mṛt-stanya-rakta-śastra-nipātanaiḥ |
pibantīr unnata-skandhāś chādayen mṛdu-vāsasā || 41 ||

26.41av lāgayet pala-mṛt-stanya-
saṃpṛktād duṣṭa-śuddhāsrāj jalaukā duṣṭa-śoṇitam |
ādatte prathamaṃ haṃsaḥ kṣīraṃ kṣīrodakād iva || 42 ||

26.42av saṃsṛṣṭād duṣṭa-śuddhāsrāj
gulmārśo-vidradhīn kuṣṭha-vāta-rakta-galāmayān |
netra-rug-viṣa-vīsarpān śamayanti jalaukasaḥ || 42+(1) ||

daṃśasya tode kaṇḍvāṃ vā mokṣayed vāmayec ca tām |
paṭu-tailākta-vadanāṃ ślakṣṇa-kaṇḍana-rūṣitām || 43 ||

26.43bv mokṣayed vāmayec ca tāḥ 26.43cv paṭu-tailākta-vadanāḥ 26.43dv ślakṣṇa-kaṇḍana-rūkṣitām

26.43dv ślakṣṇa-kaṇḍana-rūṣitāḥ 26.43dv ślakṣṇa-kaṇḍana-rūkṣitāḥ
rakṣan rakta-madād bhūyaḥ saptāhaṃ tā na pātayet |
pūrva-vat paṭu-tā dārḍhyaṃ samyag-vānte jalaukasām || 44 ||

klamo 'ti-yogān mṛtyur vā dur-vānte stabdha-tā madaḥ |
anya-trānya-tra tāḥ sthāpyā ghaṭe mṛtsnāmbu-garbhiṇi || 45 ||

lālādi-kotha-nāśārthaṃ sa-viṣāḥ syus tad-anvayāt |
a-śuddhau srāvayed daṃśān haridrā-guḍa-mākṣikaiḥ || 46 ||

śata-dhautājya-picavas tato lepāś ca śītalāḥ |
duṣṭa-raktāpagamanāt sadyo rāga-rujāṃ śamaḥ || 47 ||

a-śuddhaṃ calitaṃ sthānāt sthitaṃ raktaṃ vraṇāśaye |
vy-amlī-bhavet paryuṣitaṃ tasmāt tat srāvayet punaḥ || 48 ||

26.48cv amlī-bhavet paryuṣitaṃ
yuñjyān nālābu-ghaṭikā rakte pittena dūṣite |
tāsām anala-saṃyogād yuñjyāt tu kapha-vāyunā || 49 ||

26.49dv yuñjyāc ca kapha-vāyunā
kaphena duṣṭaṃ rudhiraṃ na śṛṅgeṇa vinirharet |
skanna-tvād vāta-pittābhyāṃ duṣṭaṃ śṛṅgeṇa nirharet || 50 ||

26.50bv na śṛṅgeṇāti nirharet 26.50bv na śṛṅgeṇābhinirharet
gātraṃ baddhvopari dṛḍhaṃ rajjvā paṭṭena vā samam |
snāyu-saṃdhy-asthi-marmāṇi tyajan pracchānam ācaret || 51 ||

adho-deśa pravisṛtaiḥ padair upari-gāmibhiḥ |
na gāḍha-ghana-tiryagbhir na pade padam ācaran || 52 ||

26.52dv na pade padam ācaret
pracchānenaika-deśa-sthaṃ grathitaṃ jala-janmabhiḥ |
harec chṛṅgādibhiḥ suptam asṛg vyāpi sirā-vyadhaiḥ || 53 ||

26.53bv granthitaṃ jala-janmabhiḥ
pracchānaṃ piṇḍite vā syād avagāḍhe jalaukasaḥ |
tvak-sthe 'lābu-ghaṭī-śṛṅgaṃ siraiva vyāpake 'sṛji || 54 ||

vātādi-dhāma vā śṛṅga-jalauko-'lābubhiḥ kramāt |
srutāsṛjaḥ pradehādyaiḥ śītaiḥ syād vāyu-kopataḥ || 55 ||

sa-toda-kaṇḍuḥ śophas taṃ sarpiṣoṣṇena secayet || 55ū̆ab ||

26.55ū̆av sa-toda-kaṇḍū-śophas taṃ

Sūtrasthāna
madhuraṃ lavaṇaṃ kiñ-cid a-śītoṣṇam a-saṃhatam |
padmendragopa-hemāvi-śaśa-lohita-lohitam || 1 ||

lohitaṃ prabhavaḥ śuddhaṃ tanos tenaiva ca sthitaḥ |
tat pitta-śleṣmalaiḥ prāyo dūṣyate kurute tataḥ || 2 ||

27.2av lohitaṃ pravadec chuddhaṃ
visarpa-vidradhi-plīha-gulmāgni-sadana-jvarān |
mukha-netra-śiro-roga-mada-tṛḍ-lavaṇāsya-tāḥ || 3 ||

kuṣṭha-vātāsra-pittāsra-kaṭv-amlodgiraṇa-bhramān |
śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣādyair upakrāntāś ca ye gadāḥ || 4 ||

samyak sādhyā na sidhyanti te ca rakta-prakopa-jāḥ |
teṣu srāvayituṃ raktam udriktaṃ vyadhayet sirām || 5 ||

na tūna-ṣo-ḍaśātīta-saptaty-abda-srutāsṛjām |
a-snigdhā-sveditāty-artha-sveditānila-rogiṇām || 6 ||

27.6av na nyūna-ṣo-ḍaśātīta-
garbhiṇī-sūtikā-jīrṇa-pittāsra-śvāsa-kāsinām |
atīsārodara-cchardi-pāṇḍu-sarvāṅga-śophinām || 7 ||

sneha-pīte prayukteṣu tathā pañcasu karmasu |
nā-yantritāṃ sirāṃ vidhyen na tiryaṅ nāpy an-utthitām || 8 ||

27.8dv na tiryaṅ nāpy an-ucchritām
nāti-śītoṣṇa-vātābhreṣv anya-trātyayikād gadāt |
śiro-netra-vikāreṣu lalāṭyāṃ mokṣayet sirām || 9 ||

27.9dv lālāṭyāṃ mokṣayet sirām 27.9dv lālāṭyā mokṣayet sirāḥ 27.9dv

lalāṭyā mokṣayet sirāḥ
apāṅgyām upanāsyāṃ vā karṇa-rogeṣu karṇa-jām |
nāsā-rogeṣu nāsāgre sthitāṃ nāsā-lalāṭayoḥ || 10 ||

27.10av apāṅgyā upanāsyā vā
pīnase mukha-rogeṣu jihvauṣṭha-hanu-tālu-gāḥ |
jatrūrdhva-granthiṣu grīvā-karṇa-śaṅkha-śiraḥ-śritāḥ || 11 ||

27.11cv jatrūrdhvaṃ granthiṣu grīvā-
uro-'pāṅga-lalāṭa-sthā unmāde 'pasmṛtau punaḥ |
hanu-saṃdhau samaste vā sirāṃ bhrū-madhya-gāminīm || 12 ||

27.12av uro-'pāṅga-lalāṭa-sthām 27.12dv sirā bhrū-madhya-gāminīḥ
vidradhau pārśva-śūle ca pārśva-kakṣā-stanāntare |
tṛtīyake 'ṃsayor madhye skandhasyādhaś caturthake || 13 ||

pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ śroṇito dvy-aṅgule sthitām |
śukra-meḍhrāmaye meḍhra ūru-gāṃ gala-gaṇḍayoḥ || 14 ||

gṛdhrasyāṃ jānuno 'dhas-tād ūrdhvaṃ vā catur-aṅgule |
indra-vaster adho 'pacyāṃ dvy-aṅgule catur-aṅgule || 15 ||

ūrdhvaṃ gulphasya sakthy-artau tathā kroṣṭuka-śīrṣake |
pāda-dāhe khuḍe harṣe vipādyāṃ vāta-kaṇṭake || 16 ||

27.16av ūrdhvaṃ gulphasya saṃdhy-artau
cipye ca dvy-aṅgule vidhyed upari kṣipra-marmaṇaḥ |
gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ yathoktānām a-darśane || 17 ||

marma-hīne yathāsanne deśe 'nyāṃ vyadhayet sirām |
atha snigdha-tanuḥ sajja-sarvopakaraṇo balī || 18 ||

kṛta-svasty-ayanaḥ snigdha-rasānna-pratibhojitaḥ |
agni-tāpātapa-svinno jānūccāsana-saṃsthitaḥ || 19 ||

mṛdu-paṭṭātta-keśānto jānu-sthāpita-kūrparaḥ |
muṣṭibhyāṃ vastra-garbhābhyāṃ manye gāḍhaṃ nipīḍayet || 20 ||

27.20dv manye gāḍhaṃ prapīḍayet
danta-prapīḍanotkāsa-gaṇḍādhmānāni cācaret |
pṛṣṭhato yantrayec cainaṃ vastram āveṣṭayan naraḥ || 21 ||

27.21dv vastram āveṣṭayen naraḥ
kandharāyāṃ parikṣipya nyasyāntar vāma-tarjanīm |
eṣo 'ntar-mukha-varjyānāṃ sirāṇāṃ yantraṇe vidhiḥ || 22 ||

27.22bv tasyāntar vāma-tarjanīm 27.22cv eṣo 'ntar-mukha-varjānāṃ
tato madhyamayāṅgulyā vaidyo 'ṅguṣṭha-vimuktayā |
tāḍayed utthitāṃ jñātvā sparśād vāṅguṣṭha-pīḍanaiḥ || 23 ||

27.23dv sparśāṅguṣṭha-prapīḍanaiḥ
kuṭhāryā lakṣayen madhye vāma-hasta-gṛhītayā |
phaloddeśe su-niṣ-kampaṃ sirāṃ tad-vac ca mokṣayet || 24 ||

tāḍayan pīḍayaṃś caināṃ vidhyed vrīhi-mukhena tu |
aṅguṣṭhenonnamayyāgre nāsikām upa-nāsikām || 25 ||

27.25av tāḍayan pīḍayan vaināṃ 27.25av tāḍayan pīḍayec caināṃ
abhyunnata-vidaṣṭāgra-jihvasyādhas tad-āśrayām |
yantrayet stanayor ūrdhvaṃ grīvāśrita-sirā-vyadhe || 26 ||

pāṣāṇa-garbha-hastasya jānu-sthe prasṛte bhuje |
kukṣer ārabhya mṛdite vidhyed baddhordhva-paṭṭake || 27 ||

vidhyed dhasta-sirāṃ bāhāv an-ākuñcita-kūrpare |
baddhvā sukhopaviṣṭasya muṣṭim aṅguṣṭha-garbhiṇam || 28 ||

27.28dv muṣṭim aṅguṣṭha-garbhiṇīm
ūrdhvaṃ vedhya-pradeśāc ca paṭṭikāṃ catur-aṅgule |
vidhyed ālambamānasya bāhubhyāṃ pārśvayoḥ sirām || 29 ||

prahṛṣṭe mehane jaṅghā-sirāṃ jānuny a-kuñcite |
pāde tu su-sthite 'dhas-tāj jānu-saṃdher nipīḍite || 30 ||

27.30cv pāde tu bhū-sthite 'dhas-tāj
gāḍhaṃ karābhyām ā-gulphaṃ caraṇe tasya copari |
dvitīye kuñcite kiñ-cid-ārūḍhe hasta-vat tataḥ || 31 ||

baddhvā vidhyet sirām ittham an-ukteṣv api kalpayet |
teṣu teṣu pradeśeṣu tat tad yantram upāya-vit || 32 ||

māṃsale nikṣiped deśe vrīhy-āsyaṃ vrīhi-mātrakam |
yavārdham asthnām upari sirāṃ vidhyan kuṭhārikām || 33 ||

27.33dv sirāṃ vidhyan kuṭhārayā 27.33dv sirāṃ vidhyet kuṭhārayā 27.33dv

sirāṃ vidhyet kuṭhārikām
samyag-viddhā sraved dhārāṃ yantre mukte tu na sravet |
alpa-kālaṃ vahaty alpaṃ dur-viddhā taila-cūrṇanaiḥ || 34 ||

27.34av samyag-viddhe sraved dhārā 27.34bv yantre mukte ca na sravet

27.34dv dur-viddhā taila-cūrṇitaiḥ
sa-śabdam ati-viddhā tu sraved duḥkhena dhāryate |
bhī-mūrchā-yantra-śaithilya-kuṇṭha-śastrāti-tṛptayaḥ || 35 ||

kṣāma-tva-vegi-tā-svedā raktasyā-sruti-hetavaḥ |
a-samyag asre sravati vella-vyoṣa-niśā-nataiḥ || 36 ||

sāgāra-dhūma-lavaṇa-tailair dihyāt sirā-mukham |
samyak-pravṛtte koṣṇena tailena lavaṇena ca || 37 ||

27.37dv tailena lavaṇena vā
agre sravati duṣṭāsraṃ kusumbhād iva pītikā |
samyak srutvā svayaṃ tiṣṭhec chuddhaṃ tad iti nāharet || 38 ||

yantraṃ vimucya mūrchāyāṃ vījite vyajanaiḥ punaḥ |
srāvayen mūrchati punas tv apare-dyus try-ahe 'pi vā || 39 ||

vātāc chyāvāruṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ vega-srāvy accha-phenilaṃ |
pittāt pītāsitaṃ visram a-skandy auṣṇyāt sa-candrikam || 40 ||

27.40dv a-skandy auṣṇyāt sa-candrakam
vātikaṃ śoṇitaṃ śīghraṃ bhūmiḥ pibati cāvṛtam |
makṣikāṇām a-kāntaṃ ca raktaṃ bhavati paittikam || 40+1 ||

ślaiṣmikaṃ makṣikākrāntaṃ śuṣyaty api na ceṇayat || 40+2ab ||

kaphāt snigdham asṛk pāṇḍu tantu-mat picchilaṃ ghanam |
saṃsṛṣṭa-liṅgaṃ saṃsargāt tri-doṣaṃ malināvilam || 41 ||

a-śuddhau balino 'py asraṃ na prasthāt srāvayet param |
ati-srutau hi mṛtyuḥ syād dāruṇā vā calāmayāḥ || 42 ||

27.42av a-śuddhaṃ balino 'py asraṃ
tatrābhyaṅga-rasa-kṣīra-rakta-pānāni bheṣajam |
srute rakte śanair yantram apanīya himāmbunā || 43 ||

prakṣālya taila-plotāktaṃ bandhanīyaṃ sirā-mukham |
a-śuddhaṃ srāvayed bhūyaḥ sāyam ahny apare 'pi vā || 44 ||

27.44cv a-śuddhau srāvayed bhūyaḥ
snehopaskṛta-dehasya pakṣād vā bhṛśa-dūṣitam |
kiñ-cid dhi śeṣe duṣṭāsre naiva rogo 'tivartate || 45 ||

sa-śeṣam apy ato dhāryaṃ na cāti-srutim ācaret |
harec chṛṅgādibhiḥ śeṣaṃ prasādam atha-vā nayet || 46 ||

śītopacāra-pittāsra-kriyā-śuddhi-viśoṣaṇaiḥ |
duṣṭaṃ raktam an-udriktam evam eva prasādayet || 47 ||

rakte tv a-tiṣṭhati kṣipraṃ stambhanīm ācaret kriyām |
lodhra-priyaṅgu-pattaṅga-māṣa-yaṣṭy-āhva-gairikaiḥ || 48 ||

mṛt-kapālāñjana-kṣauma-maṣī-kṣīri-tvag-aṅkuraiḥ |
vicūrṇayed vraṇa-mukhaṃ padmakādi-himaṃ pibet || 49 ||

tām eva vā sirāṃ vidhyed vyadhāt tasmād an-antaram |
sirā-mukhaṃ vā tvaritaṃ dahet tapta-śalākayā || 50 ||

27.50cv sirā-mukhaṃ ca tvaritaṃ
un-mārga-gā yantra-nipīḍanena sva-sthānam āyānti punar na yāvat |
doṣāḥ praduṣṭā rudhiraṃ prapannās tāvad dhitāhāra-vihāra-bhāk syāt || 51 ||

nāty-uṣṇa-śītaṃ laghu dīpanīyaṃ rakte 'panīte hitam anna-pānam |
tadā śarīraṃ hy an-avasthitāsṛg agnir viśeṣād iti rakṣitavyaḥ || 52 ||

27.52cv tadā śarīraṃ hy an-avasthitāsram 27.52dv agnir viśeṣād iti rakṣaṇīyaḥ

27.52dv agnir viśeṣeṇa ca rakṣitavyaḥ
prasanna-varṇendriyam indriyārthān icchantam a-vyāhata-paktṛ-vegam |
sukhānvitaṃ puṣṭi-balopapannaṃ viśuddha-raktaṃ puruṣaṃ vadanti || 53 ||

rakta-jā vyaṅga-kuṣṭhādyāḥ kaṇṭhāsyākṣi-śiro-gadāḥ |
palitārūṃṣikābādhāḥ śāmyanty ete sirā-vyadhāt || 53+1 ||

nir-vyādhi-nīlotpala-pattra-netraṃ su-vyakta-mūlāsita-baddha-keśam |
candropamaṃ padma-su-gandhi vaktraṃ bhavel lalāṭe tu sirā-vyadhena || 53+2 ||

Sūtrasthāna
vakrarju-tiryag-ūrdhvādhaḥ śalyānāṃ pañca-dhā gatiḥ |
dhyāmaṃ śopha-rujā-vantaṃ sravantaṃ śoṇitaṃ muhuḥ || 1 ||

abhyudgataṃ budbuda-vat piṭikopacitaṃ vraṇam |
mṛdu-māṃsaṃ ca jānīyād antaḥ-śalyaṃ samāsataḥ || 2 ||

28.2av abhyunnataṃ budbuda-vat 28.2cv mṛdu-māṃsaṃ vijānīyād
viśeṣāt tvag-gate śalye vi-varṇaḥ kaṭhināyataḥ |
śopho bhavati māṃsa-sthe coṣaḥ śopho vivardhate || 3 ||

pīḍanā-kṣama-tā pākaḥ śalya-mārgo na rohati |
peśy-antara-gate māṃsa-prāpta-vac chvayathuṃ vinā || 4 ||

28.4av pīḍane '-kṣama-tā pākaḥ 28.4dv -prāpta-vac chvayathor vinā
ākṣepaḥ snāyu-jālasya saṃrambha-stambha-vedanāḥ |
snāyu-ge dur-haraṃ caitat sirādhmānaṃ sirāśrite || 5 ||

28.5cv snāva-ge dur-haraṃ caitat
sva-karma-guṇa-hāniḥ syāt srotasāṃ srotasi sthite |
dhamanī-sthe 'nile raktaṃ phena-yuktam udīrayet || 6 ||

28.6dv phena-yuktam udīrayan
niryāti śabda-vān syāc ca hṛl-lāsaḥ sāṅga-vedanaḥ |
saṃgharṣo bala-vān asthi-saṃdhi-prāpte 'sthi-pūrṇa-tā || 7 ||

28.7cv saṃharṣo bala-vān asthi-
naika-rūpā rujo 'sthi-sthe śophas tad-vac ca saṃdhi-ge |
ceṣṭā-nivṛttiś ca bhaved āṭopaḥ koṣṭha-saṃśrite || 8 ||

ānāho 'nna-śakṛn-mūtra-darśanaṃ ca vraṇānane |
vidyān marma-gataṃ śalyaṃ marma-viddhopalakṣaṇaiḥ || 9 ||

yathā-svaṃ ca parisrāvais tvag-ādiṣu vibhāvayet |
ruhyate śuddha-dehānām anuloma-sthitaṃ tu tat || 10 ||

28.10av yathā-yathaṃ parisrāvais
doṣa-kopābhighātādi-kṣobhād bhūyo 'pi bādhate |
tvaṅ-naṣṭe yatra tatra syur abhyaṅga-sveda-mardanaiḥ || 11 ||

rāga-rug-dāha-saṃrambhā yatra cājyaṃ vilīyate |
āśu śuṣyati lepo vā tat-sthānaṃ śalya-vad vadet || 12 ||

28.12bv yatra vājyaṃ vilīyate 28.12cv āśuṣyati pralepo vā
māṃsa-praṇaṣṭaṃ saṃśuddhyā karśanāc chlatha-tāṃ gatam |
kṣobhād rāgādibhiḥ śalyaṃ lakṣayet tad-vad eva ca || 13 ||

28.13bv karṣaṇāc chlatha-tāṃ gatam
peśy-asthi-saṃdhi-koṣṭheṣu naṣṭam asthiṣu lakṣayet |
asthnām abhyañjana-sveda-bandha-pīḍana-mardanaiḥ || 14 ||

prasāraṇākuñcanataḥ saṃdhi-naṣṭaṃ tathāsthi-vat |
naṣṭe snāyu-sirā-sroto-dhamanīṣv a-same pathi || 15 ||

aśva-yuktaṃ rathaṃ khaṇḍa-cakram āropya rogiṇam |
śīghraṃ nayet tatas tasya saṃrambhāc chalyam ādiśet || 16 ||

marma-naṣṭaṃ pṛthaṅ noktaṃ teṣāṃ māṃsādi-saṃśrayāt |
sāmānyena sa-śalyaṃ tu kṣobhiṇyā kriyayā sa-ruk || 17 ||

vṛttaṃ pṛthu catuṣ-koṇaṃ tri-puṭaṃ ca samāsataḥ |
a-dṛśya-śalya-saṃsthānaṃ vraṇākṛtyā vibhāvayet || 18 ||

teṣām āharaṇopāyau pratilomānulomakau |
arvācīna-parācīne nirharet tad-viparyayāt || 19 ||

28.19cv avācīna-parācīne
sukhāhāryaṃ yataś chittvā tatas tiryag-gataṃ haret |
śalyaṃ na nirghātyam uraḥ-kakṣā-vaṅkṣaṇa-pārśva-gam || 20 ||

pratilomam an-uttuṇḍaṃ chedyaṃ pṛthu-mukhaṃ ca yat |
naivāhared vi-śalya-ghnaṃ naṣṭaṃ vā nir-upadravam || 21 ||

athāharet kara-prāpyaṃ kareṇaivetarat punaḥ |
dṛśyaṃ siṃhāhi-makara-varmi-karkaṭakānanaiḥ || 22 ||

a-dṛśyaṃ vraṇa-saṃsthānād grahītuṃ śakyate yataḥ |
kaṅka-bhṛṅgāhva-kurara-śarāri-vāyasānanaiḥ || 23 ||

saṃdaṃśābhyāṃ tvag-ādi-sthaṃ tālābhyāṃ suṣiraṃ haret |
suṣira-sthaṃ tu nalakaiḥ śeṣaṃ śeṣair yathā-yatham || 24 ||

śastreṇa vā viśasyādau tato nir-lohitaṃ vraṇam |
kṛtvā ghṛtena saṃsvedya baddhācārikam ādiśet || 25 ||

28.25dv baddhācārikam ācaret
sirā-snāyu-vilagnaṃ tu cālayitvā śalākayā |
hṛdaye saṃsthitaṃ śalyaṃ trāsitasya himāmbunā || 26 ||

28.26av sirā-snāyu-vilagnaṃ ca 28.26av sirā-snāva-vilagnaṃ tu
tataḥ sthānāntaraṃ prāptaṃ āharet tad yathā-yatham |
yathā-mārgaṃ dur-ākarṣam anyato 'py evam āharet || 27 ||

asthi-daṣṭe naraṃ padbhyāṃ pīḍayitvā vinirharet |
ity a-śakye su-balibhiḥ su-gṛhītasya kiṅkaraiḥ || 28 ||

28.28av asthi-dṛṣṭe naraṃ padbhyāṃ 28.28av asthi-naṣṭe naraṃ padbhyāṃ

28.28av asthi-lagnaṃ naraṃ padbhyāṃ 28.28av asthi-sthaṃ na paraṃ padbhyāṃ
tathāpy a-śakye vāraṅgaṃ vakrī-kṛtya dhanur-jyayā |
su-baddhaṃ vaktra-kaṭake badhnīyāt su-samāhitaḥ || 29 ||

su-saṃyatasya pañcāṅgyā vājinaḥ kaśayātha tam |
tāḍayed iti mūrdhānaṃ vegenonnamayan yathā || 30 ||

28.30dv vegenonnamayed yathā
uddharec chalyam evaṃ vā śākhāyāṃ kalpayet taroḥ |
baddhvā dur-bala-vāraṅgaṃ kuśābhiḥ śalyam āharet || 31 ||

śvayathu-grasta-vāraṅgaṃ śopham utpīḍya yuktitaḥ |
mudgarāhatayā nāḍyā nirghātyottuṇḍitaṃ haret || 32 ||

tair eva cānayen mārgam a-mārgottuṇḍitaṃ tu yat |
mṛditvā karṇināṃ karṇaṃ nāḍy-āsyena nigṛhya vā || 33 ||

28.33av tenaiva vā nayen mārgam 28.33bv a-mārgottuṇḍitaṃ ca yat
ayas-kāntena niṣ-karṇaṃ vivṛtāsyam ṛju-sthitam |
pakvāśaya-gataṃ śalyaṃ virekeṇa vinirharet || 34 ||

duṣṭa-vāta-viṣa-stanya-rakta-toyādi cūṣaṇaiḥ |
kaṇṭha-sroto-gate śalye sūtraṃ kaṇṭhe praveśayet || 35 ||

bisenātte tataḥ śalye bisaṃ sūtraṃ samaṃ haret |
nāḍyāgni-tāpitāṃ kṣiptvā śalākām ap-sthirī-kṛtām || 36 ||

28.36bv jatu-digdham a-jātuṣam
ānayej jātuṣaṃ kaṇṭhāj jatu-digdhām a-jātuṣam |
keśondukena pītena dravaiḥ kaṇṭakam ākṣipet || 37 ||

28.37bv jatu-digdham a-jātuṣam 28.37cv keśāṇḍakena pītena 28.37cv keśāṇḍukena pītena

28.37cv keśoṇḍukena pītena
sahasā sūtra-baddhena vamatas tena cetarat |
a-śakyaṃ mukha-nāsābhyām āhartuṃ parato nudet || 38 ||

ap-pāna-skandha-ghātābhyāṃ grāsa-śalyaṃ praveśayet |
sūkṣmākṣi-vraṇa-śalyāni kṣauma-vāla-jalair haret || 39 ||

apāṃ pūrṇaṃ vidhunuyād avāk-śirasam āyatam |
vāmayec cā-mukhaṃ bhasma-rāśau vā nikhanen naram || 40 ||

28.40cv vāmayed ā-mukhaṃ bhasma- 28.40cv vāmayed vā-mukhaṃ bhasma-

28.40cv vāmayed vā sukhaṃ bhasma-
karṇe 'mbu-pūrṇe hastena mathitvā taila-vāriṇī |
kṣiped adho-mukhaṃ karṇaṃ hanyād vācūṣayeta vā || 41 ||

28.41dv hanyād vācūṣayet tadā 28.41dv hanyād vācūṣayeta ca
kīṭe sroto-gate karṇaṃ pūrayed lavaṇāmbunā |
śuktena vā sukhoṣṇena mṛte kleda-haro vidhiḥ || 42 ||

jātuṣaṃ hema-rūpyādi-dhātu-jaṃ ca cira-sthitam |
ūṣmaṇā prāya-śaḥ śalyaṃ deha-jena vilīyate || 43 ||

mṛd-veṇu-dāru-śṛṅgāsthi-danta-vālopalāni na |
viṣāṇa-veṇv-ayas-tāla-dāru-śalyaṃ cirād api || 44 ||

28.44bv -danta-vālopalādi na
prāyo nirbhujyate tad dhi pacaty āśu palāsṛjī |
śalye māṃsāvagāḍhe cet sa deśo na vidahyate || 45 ||

28.45cv śalye māṃsāvagāḍhe ca
tatas taṃ mardana-sveda-śuddhi-karṣaṇa-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ |
tīkṣṇopanāha-pānānna-ghana-śastra-padāṅkanaiḥ || 46 ||

28.46bv -śuddhi-karśana-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ
pācayitvā harec chalyaṃ pāṭanaiṣaṇa-bhedanaiḥ |
śalya-pradeśa-yantrāṇām avekṣya bahu-rūpa-tām || 47 ||

tais tair upāyair mati-mān śalyaṃ vidyāt tathāharet || 47ū̆ab ||

28.47ū̆bv śalyaṃ vidyāt tato haret

Sūtrasthāna
vraṇaḥ saṃjāyate prāyaḥ pākāc chvayathu-pūrvakāt |
tam evopacaret tasmād rakṣan pākaṃ prayatnataḥ || 1 ||

su-śīta-lepa-sekāsra-mokṣa-saṃśodhanādibhiḥ |
śopho 'lpo 'lpoṣma-ruk sāmaḥ sa-varṇaḥ kaṭhinaḥ sthiraḥ || 2 ||

29.2av su-śīta-lepa-sekāsṛṅ- 29.2cv śopho 'lpo 'lpoṣma-ruk cāmaḥ
pacyamāno vi-varṇas tu rāgī vastir ivātataḥ |
sphuṭatīva sa-nistodaḥ sāṅga-marda-vijṛmbhikaḥ || 3 ||

saṃrambhā-ruci-dāhoṣā-tṛḍ-jvarā-nidra-tānvitaḥ |
styānaṃ viṣyandayaty ājyaṃ vraṇa-vat sparśanā-sahaḥ || 4 ||

pakve 'lpa-vega-tā mlāniḥ pāṇḍu-tā vali-saṃbhavaḥ |
nāmo 'nteṣūnnatir madhye kaṇḍū-śophādi-mārdavam || 5 ||

29.5av pakve 'lpa-vega-tā glāniḥ 29.5av pakve 'lpa-vedanā glāniḥ 29.5av pakve 'lpa-vedanā mlāniḥ

29.5av pakve 'lpā vedanā mlāniḥ
spṛṣṭe pūyasya saṃcāro bhaved vastāv ivāmbhasaḥ |
śūlaṃ narte 'nilād dāhaḥ pittāc chophaḥ kaphodayāt || 6 ||

rāgo raktāc ca pākaḥ syād ato doṣaiḥ sa-śoṇitaiḥ |
pāke 'tivṛtte suṣiras tanu-tvag-doṣa-bhakṣitaḥ || 7 ||

valībhir ācitaḥ śyāvaḥ śīryamāṇa-tanū-ruhaḥ |
kapha-jeṣu tu śopheṣu gambhīraṃ pākam ety asṛk || 8 ||

29.8av valībhir ācitaḥ śyāmaḥ
pakva-liṅgaṃ tato '-spaṣṭaṃ yatra syāc chīta-śopha-tā |
tvak-sāvarṇyaṃ rujo 'lpa-tvaṃ ghana-sparśa-tvam aśma-vat || 9 ||

rakta-pākam iti brūyāt taṃ prājño mukta-saṃśayaḥ |
alpa-sat-tve '-bale bāle pākād vāty-artham uddhate || 10 ||

29.10dv pākād aty-artham uddhate 29.10dv pāke vāty-artham uddhate
dāraṇaṃ marma-saṃdhy-ādi-sthite cānya-tra pāṭanam |
āma-cchede sirā-snāyu-vyāpado 'sṛg-ati-srutiḥ || 11 ||

rujo 'ti-vṛddhir daraṇaṃ visarpo vā kṣatodbhavaḥ |
tiṣṭhann antaḥ punaḥ pūyaḥ sirā-snāyv-asṛg-āmiṣam || 12 ||

vivṛddho dahati kṣipraṃ tṛṇolapam ivānalaḥ |
yaś chinatty āmam a-jñānād yaś ca pakvam upekṣate || 13 ||

29.13bv tṛṇolupam ivānalaḥ 29.13bv tṛṇopalam ivānalaḥ 29.13bv tṛṇoccayam

ivānalaḥ
śva-pacāv iva vijñeyau tāv a-niścita-kāriṇau |
prāk śastra-karmaṇaś ceṣṭaṃ bhojayed annam āturam || 14 ||

29.14av śva-pacāv iva jānīyāt 29.14bv dvāv a-niścita-kāriṇau 29.14cv prāk

śastra-karmaṇaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ
pāna-paṃ pāyayen madyaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ yo vedanā-kṣamaḥ |
na mūrchaty anna-saṃyogān mattaḥ śastraṃ na budhyate || 15 ||

anya-tra mūḍha-garbhāśma-mukha-rogodarāturāt |
athāhṛtopakaraṇaṃ vaidyaḥ prāṅ-mukham āturam || 16 ||

29.16cv athāhṛtopakaraṇo
saṃmukho yantrayitvāśu nyasyen marmādi varjayan |
anulomaṃ su-niśitaṃ śastram ā-pūya-darśanāt || 17 ||

29.17av saṃmukhaṃ yantrayitvāśu
sakṛd evāharec tac ca pāke tu su-mahaty api |
pāṭayed dvy-aṅgulaṃ samyag dvy-aṅgula-try-aṅgulāntaram || 18 ||

eṣitvā samyag eṣiṇyā paritaḥ su-nirūpitam |
aṅgulī-nāla-vālair vā yathā-deśaṃ yathāśayam || 19 ||

yato gatāṃ gatiṃ vidyād utsaṅgo yatra yatra ca |
tatra tatra vraṇaṃ kuryāt su-vibhaktaṃ nir-āśayam || 20 ||

29.20bv utsaṅgaṃ yatra yatra ca
āyataṃ ca viśālaṃ ca yathā doṣo na tiṣṭhati |
śauryam āśu-kriyā tīkṣṇaṃ śastram a-sveda-vepathū || 21 ||

29.21cv śauryam āśu-kriyā tīkṣṇa- 29.21dv -śastram a-sveda-vepathū
a-saṃmohaś ca vaidyasya śastra-karmaṇi śasyate |
tiryak chindyāl lalāṭa-bhrū-danta-veṣṭaka-jatruṇi || 22 ||

kukṣi-kakṣākṣi-kūṭauṣṭha-kapola-gala-vaṅkṣaṇe |
anya-tra cchedanāt tiryak sirā-snāyu-vipāṭanam || 23 ||

śastre 'vacārite vāgbhiḥ śītāmbhobhiś ca rogiṇam |
āśvāsya parito 'ṅgulyā paripīḍya vraṇaṃ tataḥ || 24 ||

kṣālayitvā kaṣāyeṇa plotenāmbho 'panīya ca |
guggulv-aguru-siddhārtha-hiṅgu-sarja-rasānvitaiḥ || 25 ||

dhūpayec paṭu-ṣaḍgranthā-nimba-pattrair ghṛta-plutaiḥ |
tila-kalkājya-madhubhir yathā-svaṃ bheṣajena ca || 26 ||

digdhāṃ vartiṃ tato dadyāt tair evācchādayec ca tām |
ghṛtāktaiḥ saktubhiś cordhvaṃ ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ tataḥ || 27 ||

29.27bv tair evācchādayec ca tam
nidhāya yuktyā badhnīyāt paṭṭena su-samāhitam |
pārśve savye 'pa-savye vā nādhas-tān naiva copari || 28 ||

29.28bv paṭṭena su-samāhitaḥ
śuci-sūkṣma-dṛḍhāḥ paṭṭāḥ kavalyaḥ sa-vikeśikāḥ |
dhūpitā mṛdavaḥ ślakṣṇā nir-valīkā vraṇe hitāḥ || 29 ||

29.29bv kavalyaḥ su-vikeśikāḥ
kurvītān-antaraṃ tasya rakṣāṃ rakṣo-niṣiddhaye |
baliṃ copaharet tebhyaḥ sadā mūrdhnā ca dhārayet || 30 ||

29.30av kurvītān-antaraṃ samyag- 29.30bv rakṣāṃ rakṣo-nivṛttaye

29.30bv -rakṣāṃ rakṣo-niṣiddhaye 29.30dv sadā mūrdhnāvadhārayet
lakṣmīṃ guhām atiguhāṃ jaṭilāṃ brahmacāriṇīm |
vacāṃ chattrām aticchattrāṃ dūrvāṃ siddhārthakān api || 31 ||

tataḥ sneha-dinehoktaṃ tasyācāraṃ samādiśet |
divā-svapno vraṇe kaṇḍū-rāga-ruk-śopha-pūya-kṛt || 32 ||

29.32av tataḥ sneha-vidhānoktaṃ
strīṇāṃ tu smṛti-saṃsparśa-darśanaiś calita-srute |
śukre vyavāya-jān doṣān a-saṃsarge 'py avāpnuyāt || 33 ||

vraṇe śvayathur āyāsāt sa ca rāgaś ca jāgarāt |
tau ca ruk ca divā-svāpāt tāś ca mṛtyuś ca maithunāt || 33+(1) ||

bhojanaṃ ca yathā-sātmyaṃ yava-godhūma-ṣaṣṭikāḥ |
masūra-mudga-tubarī-jīvantī-suniṣaṇṇakāḥ || 34 ||

29.34av bhojanaṃ tu yathā-sātmyaṃ
bāla-mūlaka-vārtāka-taṇḍulīyaka-vāstukam |
kāravellaka-karkoṭa-paṭola-kaṭukā-phalam || 35 ||

saindhavaṃ dāḍimaṃ dhātrī ghṛtaṃ tapta-himaṃ jalam |
jīrṇa-śāly-odanaṃ snigdham alpam uṣṇodakottaram || 36 ||

29.36dv alpam uṣṇaṃ dravottaram
bhuñjāno jāṅgalair māṃsaiḥ śīghraṃ vraṇam apohati |
aśitaṃ mātrayā kāle pathyaṃ yāti jarāṃ sukham || 37 ||

a-jīrṇāt tv anilādīnāṃ vibhramo bala-vān bhavet |
tataḥ śopha-rujā-pāka-dāhānāhān avāpnuyāt || 38 ||

29.38av a-jīrṇe tv anilādīnāṃ
navaṃ dhānyaṃ tilān māṣān madyaṃ māṃsam a-jāṅgalam |
kṣīrekṣu-vikṛtīr amlaṃ lavaṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ tyajet || 39 ||

29.39bv madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tv a-jāṅgalam
yac cānyad api viṣṭambhi vidāhi guru śītalam |
vargo 'yaṃ nava-dhānyādir vraṇinaḥ sarva-doṣa-kṛt || 40 ||

29.40dv vraṇināṃ sarva-doṣa-kṛt
madyaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣāmlam āśu vyāpādayed vraṇam |
vālośīraiś ca vījyeta na cainaṃ parighaṭṭayet || 41 ||

29.41cv bālośīraiś ca vījyeta
na tuden na ca kaṇḍūyec ceṣṭamānaś ca pālayet |
snigdha-vṛddha-dvi-jātīnāṃ kathāḥ śṛṇvan manaḥ-priyāḥ || 42 ||

29.42bv chayānaḥ paripālayet 29.42cv siddha-vṛddha-dvi-jātīnāṃ
āśā-vān vyādhi-mokṣāya kṣipraṃ vraṇam apohati |
tṛtīye 'hni punaḥ kuryād vraṇa-karma ca pūrva-vat || 43 ||

prakṣālanādi divase dvitīye nācaret tathā |
tīvra-vyatho vigrathitaś cirāt saṃrohati vraṇaḥ || 44 ||

snigdhāṃ rūkṣāṃ ślathāṃ gāḍhāṃ dur-nyastāṃ ca vikeśikām |
vraṇe na dadyāt kalkaṃ vā snehāt kledo vivardhate || 45 ||

māṃsa-cchedo 'ti-rug-raukṣyād daraṇaṃ śoṇitāgamaḥ |
ślathāti-gāḍha-dur-nyāsair vraṇa-vartmāvagharṣaṇam || 46 ||

29.46cv ślathāti-gāḍha-dur-nyastair
sa-pūti-māṃsaṃ sotsaṅgaṃ sa-gatiṃ pūya-garbhiṇam |
vraṇaṃ viśodhayec chīghraṃ sthitā hy antar vikeśikā || 47 ||

vy-amlaṃ tu pāṭitaṃ śophaṃ pācanaiḥ samupācaret |
bhojanair upanāhaiś ca nāti-vraṇa-virodhibhiḥ || 48 ||

29.48dv nāti-vraṇa-viśodhibhiḥ
sadyaḥ sadyo-vraṇān sīvyed vivṛtān abhighāta-jān |
medo-jāō̃ likhitān granthīn hrasvāḥ pālīś ca karṇayoḥ || 49 ||

śiro-'kṣi-kūṭa-nāsauṣṭha-gaṇḍa-karṇoru-bāhuṣu |
grīvā-lalāṭa-muṣka-sphiṅ-meḍhra-pāyūdarādiṣu || 50 ||

gambhīreṣu pradeśeṣu māṃsaleṣv a-caleṣu ca |
na tu vaṅkṣaṇa-kakṣādāv alpa-māṃse cale vraṇān || 51 ||

29.51dv alpa-māṃsa-cale vraṇān 29.51dv alpa-māṃsa-calān vraṇān
vāyu-nirvāhiṇaḥ śalya-garbhān kṣāra-viṣāgni-jān |
sīvyec calāsthi-śuṣkāsra-tṛṇa-romāpanīya tu || 52 ||

29.52dv -tṛṇa-romāpanīya ca
pralambi māṃsaṃ vicchinnaṃ niveśya sva-niveśane |
saṃdhy-asthi ca sthite rakte snāyvā sūtreṇa valkalaiḥ || 53 ||

29.53cv saṃdhy-asthy avasthite rakte 29.53dv snāvnā sūtreṇa valkalaiḥ
sīvyen na dūre nāsanne gṛhṇan nālpaṃ na vā bahu |
sāntvayitvā tataś cārtaṃ vraṇe madhu-ghṛta-drutaiḥ || 54 ||

29.54dv vraṇe madhu-ghṛta-plutaiḥ añjana-kṣauma-ja-maṣī-phalinī-śallakī-phalaiḥ |

29.54bv gṛhṇan sv-alpaṃ na vā bahu 29.54cv śāntayitvā tataś cārtaṃ 29.54cv
sāntayitvā tataś cārtaṃ
sa-lodhra-madhukair digdhe yuñjyād bandhādi pūrva-vat || 55 ||

vraṇo niḥ-śoṇitauṣṭho yaḥ kiñ-cid evāvalikhya tam |
saṃjāta-rudhiraṃ sīvyet saṃdhānaṃ hy asya śoṇitam || 56 ||

bandhanāni tu deśādīn vīkṣya yuñjīta teṣu ca |
29.56bv kiñ-cid eva vilikhya tam
āvikājina-kauśeyam uṣṇaṃ kṣaumaṃ tu śītalam || 57 ||

śītoṣṇaṃ tulā-saṃtāna-kārpāsa-snāyu-valka-jam |
tāmrāyas-trapu-sīsāni vraṇe medaḥ-kaphādhike || 58 ||

29.58bv -kārpāsa-snāva-valka-jam
bhaṅge ca yuñjyāt phalakaṃ carma-valka-kuśādi ca |
sva-nāmānugatākārā bandhās tu daśa pañca ca || 59 ||

kośa-svastika-muttolī-cīna-dāmānuvellitam |
khaṭvā-vibandha-sthagikā-vitānotsaṅga-goṣ-phaṇāḥ || 60 ||

29.60dv -vitānotsaṅga-go-phaṇāḥ
yamakaṃ maṇḍalākhyaṃ ca pañcāṅgī ceti yojayet |
yo yatra su-niviṣṭaḥ syāt taṃ teṣāṃ tatra buddhi-mān || 61 ||

29.61cv yo yatra saṃniviṣṭaḥ syāt
vidadhyāt teṣu teṣv eva kośam aṅguli-parvasu |
svastikaṃ karṇa-kakṣādi-staneṣūktaṃ ca saṃdhiṣu || 61.1+(1) ||

muttolīṃ meḍhra-grīvādau yuñjyāc cīnam apāṅgayoḥ |
saṃbādhe 'ṅge tathā dāma śākhāsv evānuvellitam || 61.1+(2) ||

khaṭvāṃ gaṇḍe hanau śaṅkhe vibandhaṃ pṛṣṭhakodare |
aṅguṣṭhāṅgulimeḍhrāgre sthagikām antra-vṛddhiṣu || 61.1+(3) ||

vitānaṃ pṛthulāṅgādau tathā śirasi cerayet |
vilambini tathotsaṅgaṃ nāsauṣṭha-cibukādiṣu || 61.1+(4) ||

goṣ-phaṇaṃ saṃdhiṣu tathā yamakaṃ yamike vraṇe |
vṛtte 'ṅge maṇḍalākhyaṃ ca pañcāṅgīṃ cordhva-jatruṣu || 61.1+(5) ||

badhnīyād gāḍham ūru-sphik-kakṣā-vaṅkṣaṇa-mūrdhasu |
śākhā-vadana-karṇoraḥ-pṛṣṭha-pārśva-galodare || 62 ||

samaṃ mehana-muṣke ca netre saṃdhiṣu ca ślatham |
badhnīyāc chithila-sthāne vāta-śleṣmodbhave samam || 63 ||

gāḍham eva sama-sthāne bhṛśaṃ gāḍhaṃ tad-āśaye |
śīte vasante 'pi ca tau mokṣaṇīyau try-ahāt try-ahāt || 64 ||

29.64bv bhṛśaṃ gāḍhaṃ tad-āśraye 29.64cv śīte vasante ca tathā

29.64dv mokṣayet tau try-ahāt try-ahāt 29.64dv mokṣaṇīyas try-ahāt try-ahāt
pitta-raktotthayor bandho gāḍha-sthāne samo mataḥ |
sama-sthāne ślatho naiva śithilasyāśaye tathā || 65 ||

sāyaṃ prātas tayor mokṣo grīṣme śaradi ceṣyate |
a-baddho daṃśa-maśaka-śīta-vātādi-pīḍitaḥ || 66 ||

duṣṭī-bhavec ciraṃ cātra na tiṣṭhet sneha-bheṣajam |
kṛcchreṇa śuddhiṃ rūḍhiṃ vā yāti rūḍho vi-varṇa-tām || 67 ||

baddhas tu cūrṇito bhagno viśliṣṭaḥ pāṭito 'pi vā |
chinna-snāyu-siro 'py āśu sukhaṃ saṃrohati vraṇaḥ || 68 ||

utthāna-śayanādyāsu sarvehāsu na pīḍyate |
udvṛttauṣṭhaḥ samutsanno viṣamaḥ kaṭhino 'ti-ruk || 69 ||

29.69bv sarvehāsu na pīḍayet 29.69cv uddhṛtauṣṭhaḥ samutsanno
samo mṛdur a-ruk śīghraṃ vraṇaḥ śudhyati rohati |
sthirāṇām alpa-māṃsānāṃ raukṣyād an-uparohatām || 70 ||

pracchādyam auṣadhaṃ pattrair yathā-doṣaṃ yathartu ca |
a-jīrṇa-taruṇāc chidraiḥ samantāt su-niveśitaiḥ || 71 ||

29.71cv a-jīrṇā-taruṇāc chidraiḥ
dhautair a-karkaśaiḥ kṣīri-bhūrjārjuna-kadamba-jaiḥ |
kuṣṭhinām agni-dagdhānāṃ piṭikā madhu-mehinām || 72 ||

karṇikāś conduru-viṣe kṣāra-dagdhā viṣānvitāḥ |
bandhanīyā na māṃs-pāke guda-pāke ca dāruṇe || 73 ||

29.73cv na māṃs-pāke ca badhnīyād 29.73cv māṃsa-pāke na badhnīyād
śīryamāṇāḥ sa-rug-dāhāḥ śophāvasthā-visarpiṇaḥ |
a-rakṣayā vraṇe yasmin makṣikā nikṣipet kṛmīn || 74 ||

te bhakṣayantaḥ kurvanti rujā-śophāsra-saṃsravān |
surasādiṃ prayuñjīta tatra dhāvana-pūraṇe || 75 ||

29.75bv rujā-śophāsra-visrutīḥ
saptaparṇa-karañjārka-nimba-rājādana-tvacaḥ |
go-mūtra-kalkito lepaḥ sekaḥ kṣārāmbunā hitaḥ || 76 ||

29.76cv go-mūtra-kalkitālepaḥ
pracchādya māṃsa-peśyā vā vraṇaṃ tān āśu nirharet |
na cainaṃ tvaramāṇo 'ntaḥ sa-doṣam uparohayet || 77 ||

so 'lpenāpy apacāreṇa bhūyo vikurute yataḥ |
rūḍhe 'py a-jīrṇa-vyāyāma-vyavāyādīn vivarjayet || 78 ||

harṣaṃ krodhaṃ bhayaṃ cāpi yāvad ā-sthairya-saṃbhavāt |
ādareṇānuvartyo 'yaṃ māsān ṣaṭ sapta vā vidhiḥ || 79 ||

29.79av harṣaṃ krodhaṃ bhayaṃ vāpi
utpadyamānāsu ca tāsu tāsu vārtāsu doṣādi-balānusārī |
tais tair upāyaiḥ prayataś cikitsed ālocayan vistaram uttaroktam || 80 ||

Sūtrasthāna
sarva-śastrānu-śastrāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ śreṣṭho bahūni yat |
chedya-bhedyādi-karmāṇi kurute viṣameṣv api || 1 ||

duḥkhāvacārya-śāstreṣu tena siddhim a-yātsu ca |
ati-kṛcchreṣu rogeṣu yac ca pāne 'pi yujyate || 2 ||

30.2bv tena siddhiṃ na yātsu ca
sa peyo 'rśo-'gni-sādāśma-gulmodara-garādiṣu |
yojyaḥ sākṣān maṣa-śvitra-bāhyārśaḥ-kuṣṭha-suptiṣu || 3 ||

bhagandarārbuda-granthi-duṣṭa-nāḍī-vraṇādiṣu |
na tūbhayo 'pi yoktavyaḥ pitte rakte cale '-bale || 4 ||

30.4av bhagandarāpacī-granthi- 30.4dv pitte rakte bale '-bale
jvare 'tīsāre hṛn-mūrdha-roge pāṇḍv-āmaye '-rucau |
timire kṛta-saṃśuddhau śvayathau sarva-gātra-ge || 5 ||

30.5dv śvayathau sarva-gātra-je
bhīru-garbhiṇy-ṛtu-matī-prodvṛtta-phala-yoniṣu |
a-jīrṇe 'nne śiśau vṛddhe dhamanī-saṃdhi-marmasu || 6 ||

taruṇāsthi-sirā-snāyu-sevanī-gala-nābhiṣu |
deśe 'lpa-māṃse vṛṣaṇa-meḍhra-sroto-nakhāntare || 7 ||

30.7cv deśe 'lpa-māṃse vṛṣaṇe 30.7dv meḍhre sroto-nakhāntare
vartma-rogād ṛte 'kṣṇoś ca śīta-varṣoṣṇa-dur-dine |
kāla-muṣkaka-śamyāka-kadalī-pāribhadrakān || 8 ||

aśvakarṇa-mahāvṛkṣa-palāśāsphota-vṛkṣakān |
indravṛkṣārka-pūtīka-naktamālāśvamārakān || 9 ||

kākajaṅghām apāmārgam agnimanthāgni-tilvakān |
sārdrān sa-mūla-śākhādīn khaṇḍa-śaḥ parikalpitān || 10 ||

kośātakīs catasraś ca śūkaṃ nālaṃ yavasya ca |
nivāte nicayī-kṛtya pṛthak tāni śilā-tale || 11 ||

30.11bv śūka-nālaṃ yavasya ca
prakṣipya muṣkaka-caye sudhāśmāni ca dīpayet |
tatas tilānāṃ kutalair dagdhvāgnau vigate pṛthak || 12 ||

30.12cv tatas tilānāṃ kutilair 30.12cv tatas tilānāṃ kuntālair
kṛtvā sudhāśmanāṃ bhasma droṇaṃ tv itara-bhasmanaḥ |
muṣkakottaram ādāya praty-ekaṃ jala-mūtrayoḥ || 13 ||

30.13bv droṇaṃ cetara-bhasmanaḥ
gālayed ardha-bhāreṇa mahatā vāsasā ca tat |
yāvat picchila-raktācchas tīkṣṇo jātas tadā ca tam || 14 ||

gṛhītvā kṣāra-niṣyandaṃ pacel lauhyāṃ vighaṭṭayan |
pacyamāne tatas tasmiṃs tāḥ sudhā-bhasma-śarkarāḥ || 15 ||

śuktīḥ kṣīra-pakaṃ śaṅkha-nābhīś cāyasa-bhājane |
kṛtvāgni-varṇān bahu-śaḥ kṣārotthe kuḍavonmite || 16 ||

30.16bv ṃnābhīṃś cāyasa-bhājane 30.16cv kṣārācche kuḍavonmite
nirvāpya piṣṭvā tenaiva pratīvāpaṃ vinikṣipet |
ślakṣṇaṃ śakṛd dakṣa-śikhi-gṛdhra-kaṅka-kapota-jam || 17 ||

catuṣ-pāt-pakṣi-pittāla-manohvā-lavaṇāni ca |
paritaḥ su-tarāṃ cāto darvyā tam avaghaṭtayet || 18 ||

sa-bāṣpaiś ca yadottiṣṭhed budbudair leha-vad ghanaḥ |
avatārya tadā śīto yava-rāśāv ayo-maye || 19 ||

30.19av sa-bāṣpaiś ca yadā tiṣṭhed 30.19cv avatārya tataḥ śīte 30.19cv avatārya tataḥ śīto 30.19cv avatārya tadā

śīte
sthāpyo 'yaṃ madhyamaḥ kṣāro na tu piṣṭvā kṣipen mṛdau |
nirvāpyāpanayet tīkṣṇe pūrva-vat prativāpanam || 20 ||

tathā lāṅgalikā-dantī-citrakātiviṣā-vacāḥ |
svarjikā-kanakakṣīrī-hiṅgu-pūtika-pallavāḥ || 21 ||

tālapattrī viḍaṃ ceti sapta-rātrāt paraṃ tu saḥ |
yojyas tīkṣṇo 'nila-śleṣma-medo-jeṣv arbudādiṣu || 22 ||

30.22av tālapattrī viḍaṅgaṃ ca
madhyeṣv eṣv eva madhyo 'nyaḥ pittāsra-guda-janmasu |
balārthaṃ kṣīṇa-pānīye kṣārāmbu punar āvapet || 23 ||

30.23av madhyeṣv eva ca madhyo 'nyaḥ 30.23av madhyeṣv eṣu ca madhyo 'nyaḥ

30.23bv pittāsṛg-guda-janmasu
nāti-tīkṣṇa-mṛduḥ ślakṣṇaḥ picchilaḥ śīghra-gaḥ sitaḥ |
śikharī sukha-nirvāpyo na viṣyandī na cāti-ruk || 24 ||

30.24av nāti-tīkṣṇo mṛduḥ ślakṣṇaḥ
kṣāro daśa-guṇaḥ śastra-tejasor api karma-kṛt |
ācūṣann iva saṃrambhād gātram āpīḍayann iva || 25 ||

sarvato 'nusaran doṣān unmūlayati mūlataḥ |
karma kṛtvā gata-rujaḥ svayaṃ evopaśāmyati || 26 ||

kṣāra-sādhye gade chinne likhite srāvite 'tha-vā |
kṣāraṃ śalākayā dattvā plota-prāvṛta-dehayā || 27 ||

30.27dv plota-plāvita-dehayā
mātrā-śatam upekṣeta tatrārśaḥsv āvṛtānanam |
hastena yantraṃ kurvīta vartma-rogeṣu vartmanī || 28 ||

nirbhujya picunācchādya kṛṣṇa-bhāgaṃ vinikṣipet |
padma-pattra-tanuḥ kṣāra-lepo ghrāṇārbudeṣu ca || 29 ||

30.29dv -lepo ghrāṇārbudeṣu tu
praty-ādityaṃ niṣaṇṇasya samunnamyāgra-nāsikām |
mātrā vidhāryaḥ pañcāśat tad-vad arśasi karṇa-je || 30 ||

30.30bv samunnasyāgra-nāsikām 30.30cv mātrā vidhārya pañcāśat 30.30cv

mātrā vidhāryāḥ pañcāśat
kṣāraṃ pramārjanenānu parimṛjyāvagamya ca |
su-dagdhaṃ ghṛta-madhv-aktaṃ tat payo-mastu-kāñjikaiḥ || 31 ||

30.31av kṣāraṃ pramārjanenāśu
nirvāpayet tataḥ sājyaiḥ svādu-śītaiḥ pradehayet |
abhiṣyandīni bhojyāni bhojyāni kledanāya ca || 32 ||

yadi ca sthira-mūla-tvāt kṣāra-dagdhaṃ na śīryate |
dhānyāmla-bīja-yaṣṭy-āhva-tilair ālepayet tataḥ || 33 ||

tila-kalkaḥ sa-madhuko ghṛtākto vraṇa-ropaṇaḥ |
pakva-jambv-asitaṃ sannaṃ samyag-dagdhaṃ viparyaye || 34 ||

30.34cv pakva-jambū-nibhaṃ sannaṃ
tāmra-tā-toda-kaṇḍv-ādyair dur-dagdhaṃ taṃ punar dahet |
ati-dagdhe sraved raktaṃ mūrchā-dāha-jvarādayaḥ || 35 ||

30.35bv dur-dagdhaṃ tat punar dahet
gude viśeṣād viṇ-mūtra-saṃrodho 'ti-pravartanam |
puṃs-tvopaghāto mṛtyur vā gudasya śātanād dhruvam || 36 ||

30.36dv gudasya śātanaṃ dhruvam 30.36dv gudasya sadanād dhruvam

30.36dv gudasya sadanaṃ dhruvam
nāsāyāṃ nāsikā-vaṃśa-daraṇākuñcanodbhavaḥ |
bhavec ca viṣayā-jñānaṃ tad-vac chrotrādikeṣv api || 37 ||

viśeṣād atra seko 'mlair lepo madhu ghṛtaṃ tilāḥ |
vāta-pitta-harā ceṣṭā sarvaiva śiśirā kriyā || 38 ||

amlo hi śītaḥ sparśena kṣāras tenopasaṃhitaḥ |
yāty āśu svādu-tāṃ tasmād amlair nirvāpayet-tarām || 39 ||

viṣāgni-śastrāśani-mṛtyu-tulyaḥ kṣāro bhaved alpam ati-prayuktaḥ |
rogān nihanyād a-cireṇa ghorān sa dhī-matā samyag-anuprayukto || 39+(1) ||

agniḥ kṣārād api śreṣṭhas tad-dagdhānām a-saṃbhavāt |
bheṣaja-kṣāra-śastraiś ca na siddhānāṃ prasādhanāt || 40 ||

tvaci māṃse sirā-snāyu-saṃdhy-asthiṣu sa yujyate |
maṣāṅga-glāni-mūrdhārti-mantha-kīla-tilādiṣu || 41 ||

30.41bv -saṃdhy-asthiṣu sa yojyate
tvag-dāho varti-go-danta-sūrya-kānta-śarādibhiḥ |
arśo-bhagandara-granthi-nāḍī-duṣṭa-vraṇādiṣu || 42 ||

māṃsa-dāho madhu-sneha-jāmbavauṣṭha-guḍādibhiḥ |
śliṣṭa-vartmany asṛk-srāva-nīly-a-samyag-vyadhādiṣu || 43 ||

30.43cv śliṣṭa-vartmany asṛk-srāve 30.43dv nīly-a-samyag-vyadhādiṣu
sirādi-dāhas tair eva na dahet kṣāra-vāritān |
antaḥ-śalyāsṛjo bhinna-koṣṭhān bhūri-vraṇāturān || 44 ||

30.44bv na dahet kṣāra-varjitān
su-dagdhaṃ ghṛta-madhv-aktaṃ snigdha-śītaiḥ pradehayet |
tasya liṅgaṃ sthite rakte śabda-val lasikānvitam || 45 ||

pakva-tāla-kapotābhaṃ su-rohaṃ nāti-vedanam |
pramāda-dagdha-vat sarvaṃ dur-dagdhāty-artha-dagdhayoḥ || 46 ||

catur-dhā tat tu tucchena saha tucchasya lakṣaṇam |
tvag vi-varṇoṣyate 'ty-arthaṃ na ca sphoṭa-samudbhavaḥ || 47 ||

30.47av catur-dhā tac ca tucchena 30.47av catur-dhā tat tu tutthena 30.47av catur-dhā tatra tucchena

30.47bv saha tutthasya lakṣaṇam
sa-sphoṭa-dāha-tīvroṣaṃ dur-dagdham ati-dāhataḥ |
māṃsa-lambana-saṃkoca-dāha-dhūpana-vedanāḥ || 48 ||

sirādi-nāśas tṛṇ-mūrchā-vraṇa-gāmbhīrya-mṛtyavaḥ |
tucchasyāgni-pratapanaṃ kāryam uṣṇaṃ ca bheṣajam || 49 ||

30.49av sirādi-nāśa-tṛṇ-mūrchā- 30.49cv tutthasyāgni-pratapanaṃ
styāne 'sre vedanāty-arthaṃ vilīne manda-tā rujaḥ |
dur-dagdhe śītam uṣṇaṃ ca yuñjyād ādau tato himam || 50 ||

samyag-dagdhe tavakṣīrī-plakṣa-candana-gairikaiḥ |
limpet sājyāmṛtair ūrdhvaṃ pitta-vidradhi-vat kriyā || 51 ||

30.51av samyag-dagdhe tukākṣīrī- 30.51dv pitta-vidradhi-vat kriyām 30.51dv

pitta-vidradhi-vat kriyāḥ
ati-dagdhe drutaṃ kuryāt sarvaṃ pitta-visarpa-vat |
sneha-dagdhe bhṛśa-taraṃ rūkṣaṃ tatra tu yojayet || 52 ||

śastra-kṣārāgnayo yasmān mṛtyoḥ paramam āyudham |
a-pramatto bhiṣak tasmāt tān samyag avacārayet || 52+(1) ||

30.52+(1)dv tat samyag avacārayet
samāpyate sthānam idaṃ hṛdayasya rahasya-vat |
atrārthāḥ sūtritāḥ sūkṣmāḥ pratanyante hi sarvataḥ || 53 ||

30.53cv atrārthāḥ sūcitāḥ sūkṣmāḥ

”ārīrasthāna
śuddhe śukrārtave sat-tvaḥ sva-karma-kleśa-coditaḥ |
garbhaḥ saṃpadyate yukti-vaśād agnir ivāraṇau || 1 ||

1.1bv sva-karma-phala-noditaḥ
bījātmakair mahā-bhūtaiḥ sūkṣmaiḥ sat-tvānugaiś ca saḥ |
mātuś cāhāra-rasa-jaiḥ kramāt kukṣau vivardhate || 2 ||

tejo yathārka-raśmīnāṃ sphaṭikena tiras-kṛtam |
nendhanaṃ dṛśyate gacchat sat-tvo garbhāśayaṃ tathā || 3 ||

kāraṇānuvidhāyi-tvāt kāryāṇāṃ tat-sva-bhāva-tā |
nānā-yony-ākṛtīḥ sat-tvo dhatte 'to druta-loha-vat || 4 ||

ata eva ca śukrasya bāhulyāj jāyate pumān |
raktasya strī tayoḥ sāmye klībaḥ śukrārtave punaḥ || 5 ||

vāyunā bahu-śo bhinne yathā-svaṃ bahv-apatya-tā |
vi-yoni-vikṛtākārā jāyante vikṛtair malaiḥ || 6 ||

māsi māsi rajaḥ strīṇāṃ rasa-jaṃ sravati try-aham |
vatsarād dvā-daśād ūrdhvaṃ yāti pañcāśataḥ kṣayam || 7 ||

pūrṇa-ṣo-ḍaśa-varṣā strī pūrṇa-viṃśena saṃgatā |
śuddhe garbhāśaye mārge rakte śukre 'nile hṛdi || 8 ||

vīrya-vantaṃ sutaṃ sūte tato nyūnābdayoḥ punaḥ |
rogy alpāyur a-dhanyo vā garbho bhavati naiva vā || 9 ||

vātādi-kuṇapa-granthi-pūya-kṣīṇa-malāhvayam |
bījā-samarthaṃ reto-'sraṃ sva-liṅgair doṣa-jaṃ vadet || 10 ||

1.10cv prajā-samarthaṃ reto-'sraṃ
raktena kuṇapaṃ śleṣma-vātābhyāṃ granthi-saṃnibham |
pūyābhaṃ rakta-pittābhyāṃ kṣīṇaṃ māruta-pittataḥ || 11 ||

kṛcchrāṇy etāny a-sādhyaṃ tu tri-doṣaṃ mūtra-viṭ-prabham |
kuryād vātādibhir duṣṭe svauṣadhaṃ kuṇape punaḥ || 12 ||

dhātakī-puṣpa-khadira-dāḍimārjuna-sādhitam |
pāyayet sarpir atha-vā vipakvam asanādibhiḥ || 13 ||

palāśa-bhasmāśmabhidā granthy-ābhe pūya-retasi |
parūṣaka-vaṭādibhyāṃ kṣīṇe śukra-karī kriyā || 14 ||

snigdhaṃ vāntaṃ viriktaṃ ca nirūḍham anuvāsitam |
yojayec chukra-doṣārtaṃ samyag uttara-vastibhiḥ || 14+1 ||

saṃśuddho viṭ-prabhe sarpir hiṅgu-sevyādi-sādhitam |
pibed granthy-ārtave pāṭhā-vyoṣa-vṛkṣaka-jaṃ jalam || 15 ||

1.15bv hiṅgu-sevyāgni-sādhitam
peyaṃ kuṇapa-pūyāsre candanaṃ vakṣyate tu yat |
guhya-roge ca tat sarvaṃ kāryaṃ sottara-vastikam || 16 ||

śukraṃ śuklaṃ guru snigdhaṃ madhuraṃ bahalaṃ bahu |
ghṛta-mākṣika-tailābhaṃ sad-garbhāyārtavaṃ punaḥ || 17 ||

1.17av śuddhaṃ śukraṃ guru snigdhaṃ
lākṣā-rasa-śaśāsrābhaṃ dhautaṃ yac ca virajyate |
śuddha-śukrārtavaṃ svasthaṃ saṃraktaṃ mithunaṃ mithaḥ || 18 ||

snehaiḥ puṃ-savanaiḥ snigdhaṃ śuddhaṃ śīlita-vastikam |
naraṃ viśeṣāt kṣīrājyair madhurauṣadha-saṃskṛtaiḥ || 19 ||

1.19dv madhurauṣadha-sādhitaiḥ
nārīṃ tailena māṣaiś ca pittalaiḥ samupācaret |
kṣāma-prasanna-vadanāṃ sphurac-chroṇi-payo-dharām || 20 ||

1.20cv kṣāmāṃ prasanna-vadanāṃ
srastākṣi-kukṣiṃ puṃs-kāmāṃ vidyād ṛtu-matīṃ striyam |
padmaṃ saṃkocam āyāti dine 'tīte yathā tathā || 21 ||

ṛtāv atīte yoniḥ sā śukraṃ nātaḥ pratīcchati |
māsenopacitaṃ raktaṃ dhamanībhyām ṛtau punaḥ || 22 ||

1.22bv śukraṃ nāntaḥ pratīcchati
īṣat-kṛṣṇaṃ vi-gandhaṃ ca vāyur yoni-mukhān nudet |
tataḥ puṣpekṣaṇād eva kalyāṇa-dhyāyinī try-aham || 23 ||

mṛjālaṅkāra-rahitā darbha-saṃstara-śāyinī |
kṣaireyaṃ yāvakaṃ stokaṃ koṣṭha-śodhana-karṣaṇam || 24 ||

1.24dv koṣṭha-śodhana-karśanam
parṇe śarāve haste vā bhuñjīta brahma-cāriṇī |
caturthe 'hni tataḥ snātā śukla-mālyāmbarā śuciḥ || 25 ||

icchantī bhartṛ-sadṛśaṃ putraṃ paśyet puraḥ patim |
ṛtus tu dvā-daśa niśāḥ pūrvās tisro 'tra ninditāḥ || 26 ||

1.26dv pūrvās tisraś ca ninditāḥ
ekā-daśī ca yugmāsu syāt putro 'nyāsu kanyakā |
upādhyāyo 'tha putrīyaṃ kurvīta vidhi-vad vidhim || 27 ||

1.27bv syāt putro 'nya-tra kanyakā
namas-kāra-parāyās tu śūdrāyā mantra-varjitam |
a-vandhya evaṃ saṃyogaḥ syād apatyaṃ ca kāmataḥ || 28 ||

santo hy āhur apatyārthaṃ dam-patyoḥ saṃgatiṃ rahaḥ |
dur-apatyaṃ kulāṅgāro gotre jātaṃ mahaty api || 29 ||

1.29bv dam-patyoḥ saṃgataṃ rahaḥ 1.29cv dur-apatyaṃ kulāṅgāraṃ
icchetāṃ yādṛśaṃ putraṃ tad-rūpa-caritāṃś ca tau |
cintayetāṃ jana-padāṃs tad-ācāra-paricchadau || 30 ||

karmānte ca pumān sarpiḥ-kṣīra-śāly-odanāśitaḥ |
prāg dakṣiṇena pādena śayyāṃ mauhūrtikājñayā || 31 ||

ārohet strī tu vāmena tasya dakṣiṇa-pārśvataḥ |
taila-māṣottarāhārā tatra mantr aṃ prayojayet || 32 ||

1.32av ārohet strī ca vāmena āhir asy āyur asi sarvataḥ pratiṣṭhāsi || 32+1a ||

1.32+1av ahir asi sarvataḥ pratiṣṭhāsi dhātā tvāṃ dadhātu vidhātā tvāṃ dadhātu || 32+1b ||

brahma-varcasā bhaveti || 32+1c ||

1.32+1cv brahma-varcasā bhaved iti
brahmā bṛhaspatir viṣṇuḥ somaḥ sūryas tathāśvinau |
bhago 'tha mitrā-varuṇau vīraṃ dadatu me sutam || 33 ||

sāntvayitvā tato 'nya-nyaṃ saṃviśetāṃ mudānvitau |
uttānā tan-manā yoṣit tiṣṭhed aṅgaiḥ su-saṃsthitaiḥ || 34 ||

1.34av sāntayitvā tato 'nyo-'nyaṃ 1.34bv saṃvasetāṃ mudānvitau
tathā hi bījaṃ gṛhṇāti doṣaiḥ sva-sthānam āsthitaiḥ |
liṅgaṃ tu sadyo-garbhāyā yonyā bījasya saṃgrahaḥ || 35 ||

1.35bv doṣaiḥ sva-sthānam āśritaiḥ 1.35dv yonyāṃ bījasya saṃgrahaḥ
tṛptir guru-tvaṃ sphuraṇaṃ śukrāsrān-anu bandhanam |
hṛdaya-spandanaṃ tandrā tṛḍ glānī roma-harṣaṇam || 36 ||

a-vyaktaḥ prathame māsi saptāhāt kalalī-bhavet |
garbhaḥ puṃ-savanāny atra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ prayojayet || 37 ||

balī puruṣa-kāro hi daivam apy ativartate |
puṣye puruṣakaṃ haimaṃ rājataṃ vātha-vāyasam || 38 ||

kṛtvāgni-varṇaṃ nirvāpya kṣīre tasyāñjaliṃ pibet |
gauradaṇḍam apāmārgaṃ jīvakarṣabha-sairyakān || 39 ||

pibet puṣye jale piṣṭān eka-dvi-tri-samasta-śaḥ |
kṣīreṇa śveta-bṛhatī-mūlaṃ nāsā-puṭe svayam || 40 ||

putrārthaṃ dakṣiṇe siñced vāme duhitṛ-vāñchayā |
payasā lakṣmaṇā-mūlaṃ putrotpāda-sthiti-pradam || 41 ||

nāsayāsyena vā pītaṃ vaṭa-śuṅgāṣṭakaṃ tathā |
oṣadhīr jīvanīyāś ca bāhyāntar upayojayet || 42 ||

1.42bv vaṭa-śṛṅgāṣṭakaṃ tathā
upacāraḥ priya-hitair bhartrā bhṛtyaiś ca garbha-dhṛk |
nava-nīta-ghṛta-kṣīraiḥ sadā cainām upācaret || 43 ||

ati-vyavāyam āyāsaṃ bhāraṃ prāvaraṇaṃ guru |
a-kāla-jāgara-svapnaṃ kaṭhinotkaṭakāsanam || 44 ||

1.44av ati-vyavāyaṃ vyāyāmaṃ 1.44cv a-kāla-jāgara-svapna- 1.44dv -kaṭhinotkaṭakāsanam

1.44dv kaṭhinotkaṭukāsanam 1.44dv -kaṭhinotkuṭakāsanam
śoka-krodha-bhayodvega-vega-śraddhā-vidhāraṇam |
upavāsādhva-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-guru-viṣṭambhi-bhojanam || 45 ||

1.45cv upavāsādi-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-
raktaṃ nivasanaṃ śvabhra-kūpekṣāṃ madyam āmiṣam |
uttāna-śayanaṃ yac ca striyo necchanti tat tyajet || 46 ||

1.46av raktaṃ vi-vasanaṃ śvabhra-
tathā rakta-srutiṃ śuddhiṃ vastim ā-māsato 'ṣṭamāt |
ebhir garbhaḥ sraved āmaḥ kukṣau śuṣyen mriyeta vā || 47 ||

1.47cv evaṃ garbhaḥ sraved āmaḥ
vātalaiś ca bhaved garbhaḥ kubjāndha-jaḍa-vāmanaḥ |
pittalaiḥ khalatiḥ piṅgaḥ śvitrī pāṇḍuḥ kaphātmabhiḥ || 48 ||

vyādhīṃś cāsyā mṛdu-sukhair a-tīkṣṇair auṣadhair jayet |
dvitīye māsi kalalād ghanaḥ peśy atha-vārbudam || 49 ||

puṃ-strī-klībāḥ kramāt tebhyas tatra vyaktasya lakṣaṇam |
kṣāma-tā garimā kukṣer mūrchā chardir a-rocakaḥ || 50 ||

1.50cv kṣāma-tā garimā kukṣau
jṛmbhā prasekaḥ sadanaṃ roma-rājyāḥ prakāśanam |
amleṣṭa-tā stanau pīnau sa-stanyau kṛṣṇa-cūcukau || 51 ||

pāda-śopho vidāho 'nye śraddhāś ca vividhātmikāḥ |
mātṛ-jaṃ hy asya hṛdayaṃ mātuś ca hṛdayena tat || 52 ||

1.52av pāda-śopho vidāho 'nne
saṃbaddhaṃ tena garbhiṇyā neṣṭaṃ śraddhā-vimānanam |
deyam apy a-hitaṃ tasyai hitopahitam alpakam || 53 ||

1.53bv neṣṭaṃ śraddhā-vidhāraṇam 1.53bv neṣṭaṃ śraddhāvamānanam
śraddhā-vighātād garbhasya vikṛtiś cyutir eva vā |
vyaktī-bhavati māse 'sya tṛtīye gātra-pañcakam || 54 ||

1.54av śraddhābhighātād garbhasya
mūrdhā dve sakthinī bāhū sarva-sūkṣmāṅga-janma ca |
samam eva hi mūrdhādyair jñānaṃ ca sukha-duḥkhayoḥ || 55 ||

1.55bv sarva-sūkṣmāṅga-janma tu 1.55dv vijñānaṃ sukha-duḥkhayoḥ
garbhasya nābhau mātuś ca hṛdi nāḍī nibadhyate |
yayā sa puṣṭim āpnoti kedāra iva kulyayā || 56 ||

1.56cv yayā puṣṭim avāpnoti
caturthe vyakta-tāṅgānāṃ cetanāyāś ca pañcame |
ṣaṣṭhe snāyu-sirā-roma-bala-varṇa-nakha-tvacām || 57 ||

sarvaiḥ sarvāṅga-saṃpūrṇo bhāvaiḥ puṣyati saptame || 58ab ||

garbheṇotpīḍitā doṣās tasmin hṛdayam āśritāḥ || 58cd ||

kaṇḍūṃ vidāhaṃ kurvanti garbhiṇyāḥ kikkisāni ca || 58ef ||

nava-nītaṃ hitaṃ tatra kolāmbu-madhurauṣadhaiḥ |
siddham alpa-paṭu-snehaṃ laghu svādu ca bhojanam || 59 ||

candanośīra-kalkena limped ūru-stanodaram |
śreṣṭhayā vaiṇa-hariṇa-śaśa-śoṇita-yuktayā || 60 ||

aśvaghna-pattra-siddhena tailenābhyajya mardayet |
paṭola-nimba-mañjiṣṭhā-surasaiḥ secayet punaḥ || 61 ||

dārvī-madhuka-toyena mṛjāṃ ca pariśīlayet |
ojo 'ṣṭame saṃcarati mātā-putrau muhuḥ kramāt || 62 ||

tena tau mlāna-muditau tatra jāto na jīvati |
śiśur ojo-'n-avasthānān nārī saṃśayitā bhavet || 63 ||

1.63bv syātām atra na jīvati 1.63bv syātāṃ jāto na jīvati
kṣīra-peyā ca peyātra sa-ghṛtānvāsanaṃ ghṛtam |
madhuraiḥ sādhitaṃ śuddhyai purāṇa-śakṛtas tathā || 64 ||

1.64bv sa-ghṛtānvāsanaṃ hitam
śuṣka-mūlaka-kolāmla-kaṣāyeṇa praśasyate |
śatāhvā-kalkito vastiḥ sa-taila-ghṛta-saindhavaḥ || 65 ||

tasmiṃs tv ekāha-yāte 'pi kālaḥ sūter ataḥ param |
varṣād vikāra-kārī syāt kukṣau vātena dhāritaḥ || 66 ||

1.66av tasminn ekāha-yāte 'pi
śastaś ca navame māsi snigdho māṃsa-rasaudanaḥ |
bahu-snehā yavāgūr vā pūrvoktaṃ cānuvāsanam || 67 ||

1.67bv snigdha-māṃsa-rasaudanaḥ
tata eva picuṃ cāsyā yonau nityaṃ nidhāpayet |
vāta-ghna-pattra-bhaṅgāmbhaḥ śītaṃ snāne 'nv-ahaṃ hitam || 68 ||

niḥ-snehāṅgī na navamān māsāt prabhṛti vāsayet |
prāg dakṣiṇa-stana-stanyā pūrvaṃ tat-pārśva-ceṣṭinī || 69 ||

puṃ-nāma-daurhṛda-praśna-ratā puṃ-svapna-darśinī |
unnate dakṣiṇe kukṣau garbhe ca parimaṇḍale || 70 ||

putraṃ sūte 'nya-thā kanyāṃ yā cecchati nṛ-saṃgatim |
nṛtya-vāditra-gāndharva-gandha-mālya-priyā ca yā || 71 ||

klībaṃ tat-saṃkare tatra madhyaṃ kukṣeḥ samunnatam |
yamau pārśva-dvayonnāmāt kukṣau droṇyām iva sthite || 72 ||

prāk caiva navamān māsāt sā sūti-gṛham āśrayet |
deśe praśaste saṃbhāraiḥ saṃpannaṃ sādhake 'hani || 73 ||

1.73bv sūtikā-gṛham āśrayet
tatrodīkṣeta sā sūtiṃ sūtikā-parivāritā |
adya-śvaḥ-prasave glāniḥ kukṣy-akṣi-ślatha-tā klamaḥ || 74 ||

1.74cv āsanna-prasave glāniḥ
adho-guru-tvam a-ruciḥ praseko bahu-mūtra-tā |
vedanorūdara-kaṭī-pṛṣṭha-hṛd-vasti-vaṅkṣaṇe || 75 ||

yoni-bheda-rujā-toda-sphuraṇa-sravaṇāni ca |
āvīnām anu janmātas tato garbhodaka-srutiḥ || 76 ||

athopasthita-garbhāṃ tāṃ kṛta-kautuka-magalām |
hasta-stha-puṃ-nāma-phalāṃ sv-abhyaktoṣṇāmbu-secitām || 77 ||

1.77dv sv-aktām uṣṇāmbu-secitām
pāyayet sa-ghṛtāṃ peyāṃ tanau bhū-śayane sthitām |
ābhugna-sakthim uttānām abhyaktāṅgīṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 78 ||

adho nābher vimṛdnīyāt kārayej jṛmbha-caṅkramam |
garbhaḥ prayāty avāg evaṃ tal-liṅgaṃ hṛd-vimokṣataḥ || 79 ||

āviśya jaṭharaṃ garbho vaster upari tiṣṭhati |
āvyo 'bhitvarayanty enāṃ khaṭvām āropayet tataḥ || 80 ||

1.80cv āvyo hi tvarayanty enāṃ
atha saṃpīḍite garbhe yonim asyāḥ prasārayet |
mṛdu pūrvaṃ pravāheta bāḍham ā-prasavāc ca sā || 81 ||

1.81bv yonim asyāḥ prasādhayet
harṣayet tāṃ muhuḥ putra-janma-śabda-jalānilaiḥ |
pratyāyānti tathā prāṇāḥ sūti-kleśāvasāditāḥ || 82 ||

dhūpayed garbha-saṅge tu yoniṃ kṛṣṇāhi-kañcukaiḥ |
hiraṇyapuṣpī-mūlaṃ ca pāṇi-pādena dhārayet || 83 ||

suvarcalāṃ viśalyāṃ vā jarāyv-a-patane 'pi ca |
kāryam etat tathotkṣipya bāhvor enāṃ vikampayet || 84 ||

1.84cv kāryam etat tathotkṛṣya 1.84dv bāhvor etāṃ vikampayet
kaṭīm ākoṭayet pārṣṇyā sphijau gāḍhaṃ nipīḍayet |
tālu-kaṇṭhaṃ spṛśed veṇyā mūrdhni dadyāt snuhī-payaḥ || 85 ||

bhūrja-lāṅgalikī-tumbī-sarpa-tvak-kuṣṭha-sarṣapaiḥ |
pṛthag dvābhyāṃ samastair vā yoni-lepana-dhūpanam || 86 ||

1.86dv yoni-dhūpaṃ ca lepanam
kuṣṭha-tālīśa-kalkaṃ vā surā-maṇḍena pāyayet |
yūṣeṇa vā kulatthānāṃ bālbajenāsavena vā || 87 ||

1.87dv bilva-jenāsavena vā
śatāhvā-sarṣapājājī-śigru-tīkṣṇaka-citrakaiḥ |
sa-hiṅgu-kuṣṭha-madanair mūtre kṣīre ca sārṣapam || 88 ||

tailaṃ siddhaṃ hitaṃ pāyau yonyāṃ vāpy anuvāsanam |
śatapuṣpā-vacā-kuṣṭha-kaṇā-sarṣapa-kalkitaḥ || 89 ||

1.89bv yonyāṃ vā hy anuvāsanam
nirūhaḥ pātayaty āśu sa-sneha-lavaṇo 'parām |
tat-saṅge hy anilo hetuḥ sā niryāty āśu taj-jayāt || 90 ||

kuśalā pāṇināktena haret kḷpta-nakhena vā |
mukta-garbhāparāṃ yoniṃ tailenāṅgaṃ ca mardayet || 91 ||

makkallākhye śiro-vasti-koṣṭha-śūle tu pāyayet |
su-cūrṇitaṃ yava-kṣāraṃ ghṛtenoṣṇa-jalena vā || 92 ||

dhānyāmbu vā guḍa-vyoṣa-tri-jātaka-rajo-'nvitam |
atha bālopacāreṇa bālaṃ yoṣid upācared || 93 ||

sūtikā kṣud-vatī tailād ghṛtād vā mahatīṃ pibet |
pañca-kolakinīṃ mātrām anu coṣṇaṃ guḍodakam || 94 ||

vāta-ghnauṣadha-toyaṃ vā tathā vāyur na kupyati |
viśudhyati ca duṣṭāsraṃ dvi-tri-rātram ayaṃ kramaḥ || 95 ||

1.95bv yathā vāyur na kupyati
snehā-yogyā tu niḥ-sneham amum eva vidhiṃ bhajet |
pīta-vatyāś ca jaṭharaṃ yamakāktaṃ viveṣṭayet || 96 ||

jīrṇe snātā pibet peyāṃ pūrvoktauṣadha-sādhitām |
try-ahād ūrdhvaṃ vidāry-ādi-varga-kvāthena sādhitā || 97 ||

hitā yavāgūḥ snehāḍhyā sātmyataḥ payasātha-vā |
sapta-rātrāt paraṃ cāsyai krama-śo bṛṃhaṇaṃ hitam || 98 ||

1.98cv sapta-rātrāt paraṃ cāsyāḥ 1.98cv sapta-rātrāt paraṃ vāsyāḥ
dvā-daśāhe 'n-atikrānte piśitaṃ nopayojayet |
yatnenopacaret sūtāṃ duḥ-sādhyo hi tad-āmayaḥ || 99 ||

1.99bv piśitaṃ naiva yojayet
garbha-vṛddhi-prasava-ruk-kledāsra-sruti-pīḍanaiḥ |
evaṃ ca māsād adhy-ardhān muktāhārādi-yantraṇā || 100 ||

gata-sūtābhidhānā syāt punar ārtava-darśanāt || 100ū̆ab ||

”ārīrasthāna
garbhiṇyāḥ parihāryāṇāṃ sevayā rogato 'tha-vā |
puṣpe dṛṣṭe 'tha-vā śūle bāhyāntaḥ snigdha-śītalam || 1 ||

2.1bv sevayā rogato 'pi vā
sevyāmbho-ja-hima-kṣīri-valka-kalkājya-lepitān |
dhārayed yoni-vastibhyām ārdrārdrān picu-naktakān || 2 ||

2.2cv dhārayed vasti-yonibhyām
śata-dhauta-ghṛtāktāṃ strīṃ tad-ambhasy avagāhayet |
sa-sitā-kṣaudra-kumuda-kamalotpala-kesaram || 3 ||

lihyāt kṣīra-ghṛtaṃ khādec chṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukam |
pibet kāntāb-ja-śālūka-bālodumbara-vat payaḥ || 4 ||

śṛtena śāli-kākolī-dvi-balā-madhukekṣubhiḥ |
payasā rakta-śāly-annam adyāt sa-madhu-śarkaram || 5 ||

rasair vā jāṅgalaiḥ śuddhi-varjaṃ cāsroktam ācaret |
a-saṃpūrṇa-tri-māsāyāḥ pratyākhyāya prasādhayet || 6 ||

2.6bv -varjaṃ vāsroktam ācaret
āmānvaye ca tatreṣṭaṃ śītaṃ rūkṣopasaṃhitam |
upavāso ghanośīra-guḍūcy-aralu-dhānyakāḥ || 7 ||

durālabhā-parpaṭaka-candanātiviṣā-balāḥ |
kvathitāḥ salile pānaṃ tṛṇa-dhānyāni bhojanam || 8 ||

2.8dv tṛṇa-dhānyādi bhojanam
mudgādi-yūṣair āme tu jite snigdhādi pūrva-vat |
garbhe nipatite tīkṣṇaṃ madyaṃ sāmarthyataḥ pibet || 9 ||

garbha-koṣṭha-viśuddhy-artham arti-vismaraṇāya ca |
laghunā pañca-mūlena rūkṣāṃ peyāṃ tataḥ pibet || 10 ||

peyām a-madya-pā kalke sādhitāṃ pāñcakaulike |
bilvādi-pañcaka-kvāthe tiloddālaka-taṇḍulaiḥ || 11 ||

māsa-tulya-dināny evaṃ peyādiḥ patite kramaḥ |
laghur a-sneha-lavaṇo dīpanīya-yuto hitaḥ || 12 ||

2.12dv dīpanīya-yuto hi saḥ
doṣa-dhātu-parikleda-śoṣārthaṃ vidhir ity ayam |
snehānna-vastayaś cordhvaṃ balya-dīpana-jīvanāḥ || 13 ||

saṃjāta-sāre mahati garbhe yoni-parisravāt |
vṛddhim a-prāpnuvan garbhaḥ koṣṭhe tiṣṭhati sa-sphuraḥ || 14 ||

upaviṣṭakam āhus taṃ vardhate tena nodaram |
śokopavāsa-rūkṣādyair atha-vā yony-ati-sravāt || 15 ||

vāte kruddhe kṛśaḥ śuṣyed garbho nāgodaraṃ tu tam |
udaraṃ vṛddham apy atra hīyate sphuraṇaṃ cirāt || 16 ||

2.16bv garbho nāgodaraṃ tu tat
tayor bṛṃhaṇa-vāta-ghna-madhura-dravya-saṃskṛtaiḥ |
ghṛta-kṣīra-rasais tṛptir āma-garbhāṃś ca khādayet || 17 ||

tair eva ca su-bhikṣāyāḥ kṣobhaṇaṃ yāna-vāhanaiḥ |
līnākhye nisphure śyena-go-matsyotkrośa-barhi-jāḥ || 18 ||

2.18av tair eva ca su-tṛptāyāḥ
rasā bahu-ghṛtā deyā māṣa-mūlaka-jā api |
bāla-bilvaṃ tilān māṣān saktūṃś ca payasā pibet || 19 ||

sa-medya-māṃsaṃ madhu vā kaṭy-abhyaṅgaṃ ca śīlayet |
harṣayet satataṃ cainām evaṃ garbhaḥ pravardhate || 20 ||

puṣṭo 'nya-thā varṣa-gaṇaiḥ kṛcchrāj jāyeta naiva vā |
udāvartaṃ tu garbhiṇyāḥ snehair āśu-tarāṃ jayet || 21 ||

yogyaiś ca vastibhir hanyāt sa-garbhāṃ sa hi garbhiṇīm |
garbhe 'ti-doṣopacayād a-pathyair daivato 'pi vā || 22 ||

mṛte 'ntar udaraṃ śītaṃ stabdhaṃ dhmātaṃ bhṛśa-vyatham |
garbhā-spando bhrama-tṛṣṇā kṛcchrād ucchvasanaṃ klamaḥ || 23 ||

2.23av mṛte 'ntar jaṭharaṃ śītaṃ 2.23bv stabdhādhmātaṃ bhṛśa-vyatham
a-ratiḥ srasta-netra-tvam āvīnām a-samudbhavaḥ |
tasyāḥ koṣṇāmbu-siktāyāḥ piṣṭvā yoniṃ pralepayet || 24 ||

guḍaṃ kiṇvaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ tathāntaḥ pūrayen muhuḥ |
ghṛtena kalkī-kṛtayā śālmaly-atasi-picchayā || 25 ||

mantrair yogair jarāyūktair mūḍha-garbho na cet patet |
athāpṛcchyeśvaraṃ vaidyo yatnenāśu tam āharet || 26 ||

2.26cv atha pṛṣṭveśvaraṃ vaidyo 2.26cv athāpṛṣṭveśvaraṃ vaidyo
hastam abhyajya yoniṃ ca sājya-śālmali-picchayā |
hastena śakyaṃ tenaiva gātraṃ ca viṣamaṃ sthitam || 27 ||

2.27dv gātraṃ ca viṣama-sthitam
āñchanotpīḍa-saṃpīḍa-vikṣepotkṣepaṇādibhiḥ |
ānulomya samākarṣed yoniṃ praty ārjavāgatam || 28 ||

2.28cv ānulomye samākarṣed
hasta-pāda-śirobhir yo yoniṃ bhugnaḥ prapadyate |
pādena yonim ekena bhugno 'nyena gudaṃ ca yaḥ || 29 ||

viṣkambhau nāma tau mūḍhau śastra-dāraṇam arhataḥ |
maṇḍalāṅguli-śastrābhyāṃ tatra karma praśasyate || 30 ||

vṛddhi-pattraṃ hi tīkṣṇāgraṃ na yonāv avacārayet |
pūrvaṃ śiraḥ-kapālāni dārayitvā viśodhayet || 31 ||

kakṣoras-tālu-cibuka-pradeśe 'nya-tame tataḥ |
samālambya dṛḍhaṃ karṣet kuśalo garbha-śaṅkunā || 32 ||

2.32av kakṣoras-tālu-cibuke 2.32bv pradeśe 'nya-tame tataḥ
a-bhinna-śirasaṃ tv akṣi-kūṭayor gaṇḍayor api |
bāhuṃ chittvāṃsa-saktasya vātādhmātodarasya tu || 33 ||

vidārya koṣṭham antrāṇi bahir vā saṃnirasya ca |
kaṭī-saktasya tad-vac ca tat-kapālāni dārayet || 34 ||

yad yad vāyu-vaśād aṅgaṃ sajjed garbhasya khaṇḍa-śaḥ |
tat tac chittvāharet samyag rakṣen nārīṃ ca yatnataḥ || 35 ||

2.35cv tat tac chittvāharan samyag
garbhasya hi gatiṃ citrāṃ karoti vi-guṇo 'nilaḥ |
tatrān-alpa-matis tasmād avasthāpekṣam ācaret || 36 ||

chindyād garbhaṃ na jīvantaṃ mātaraṃ sa hi mārayet |
sahātmanā na copekṣyaḥ kṣaṇam apy asta-jīvitaḥ || 37 ||

yoni-saṃvaraṇa-bhraṃśa-makkalla-śvāsa-pīḍitām |
pūty-udgārāṃ himāṅgīṃ ca mūḍha-garbhāṃ parityajet || 38 ||

athā-patantīm aparāṃ pātayet pūrva-vad bhiṣak |
evaṃ nirhṛta-śalyāṃ tu siñced uṣṇena vāriṇā || 39 ||

dadyād abhyakta-dehāyai yonau sneha-picuṃ tataḥ |
yonir mṛdur bhavet tena śūlaṃ cāsyāḥ praśāmyati || 40 ||

dīpyakātiviṣā-rāsnā-hiṅgv-elā-pañca-kolakāt |
cūrṇaṃ snehena kalkaṃ vā kvāthaṃ vā pāyayet tataḥ || 41 ||

2.41dv kvāthaṃ tāṃ pāyayet tataḥ
kaṭukātiviṣā-pāṭhā-śāka-tvag-ghiṅgu-tejinīḥ |
tad-vac ca doṣa-syandārthaṃ vedanopaśamāya ca || 42 ||

2.42bv -śāka-tvag-ghiṅgu-tejanīḥ
tri-rātram evaṃ saptāhaṃ sneham eva tataḥ pibet |
sāyaṃ pibed ariṣṭaṃ ca tathā su-kṛtam āsavam || 43 ||

śirīṣa-kakubha-kvātha-picūn yonau vinikṣipet |
upadravāś ca ye 'nye syus tān yathā-svam upācaret || 44 ||

payo vāta-haraiḥ siddhaṃ daśāhaṃ bhojane hitam |
raso daśāhaṃ ca paraṃ laghu-pathyālpa-bhojanā || 45 ||

svedābhyaṅga-parā snehān balā-tailādikān bhajet |
ūrdhvaṃ caturbhyo māsebhyaḥ sā krameṇa sukhāni ca || 46 ||

balā-mūla-kaṣāyasya bhāgāḥ ṣaṭ payasas tathā |
yava-kola-kulatthānāṃ daśa-mūlasya caikataḥ || 47 ||

niḥkvātha-bhāgo bhāgaś ca tailasya tu catur-daśaḥ |
dvi-medā-dāru-mañjiṣṭhā-kākolī-dvaya-candanaiḥ || 48 ||

2.48bv tailasya ca catur-daśaḥ
śārivā-kuṣṭha-tagara-jīvakarṣabha-saindhavaiḥ |
kālānusāryā-śaileya-vacāguru-punarnavaiḥ || 49 ||

2.49cv kālānusārī-śaileya- 2.49cv kālānusārya-śaileya-
aśvagandhā-varī-kṣīraśuklā-yaṣṭī-varā-rasaiḥ |
śatāhvā-śūrpaparṇy-elā-tvak-pattraiḥ ślakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ || 50 ||

pakvaṃ mṛdv-agninā tailaṃ sarva-vāta-vikāra-jit |
sūtikā-bāla-marmāsthi-hata-kṣīṇeṣu pūjitam || 51 ||

2.51dv -kṣata-kṣīṇeṣu pūjitam
jvara-gulma-grahonmāda-mūtrāghātāntra-vṛddhi-jit |
dhanvantarer abhimataṃ yoni-roga-kṣayāpaham || 52 ||

vasti-dvāre vipannāyāḥ kukṣiḥ praspandate yadi |
janma-kāle tataḥ śīghraṃ pāṭayitvoddharec chiśum || 53 ||

madhukaṃ śāka-bījaṃ ca payasyā suradāru ca |
aśmantakaḥ kṛṣṇa-tilās tāmravallī śatāvarī || 54 ||

2.54bv payasyāmaradāru ca
vṛkṣādanī payasyā ca latā sotpala-śārivā |
anantā śārivā rāsnā padmā ca madhuyaṣṭikā || 55 ||

2.55bv latā cotpala-śārivā 2.55dv padmātha madhuyaṣṭikā 2.55dv padmāhva-madhuyaṣṭikā

2.55dv padmakaṃ madhuyaṣṭikā
bṛhatī-dvaya-kāśmarya-kṣīri-śuṅga-tvacā ghṛtam |
pṛśniparṇī balā śigruḥ śvadaṃṣṭrā madhuparṇikā || 56 ||

2.56av bṛhatī-dvaya-kāśmaryaḥ 2.56bv -kṣīri-śṛṅga-tvacā ghṛtam 2.56bv

kṣīri-śuṅga-tvacā ghṛtam
śṛṅgāṭakaṃ bisaṃ drākṣā kaseru madhukaṃ sitā |
saptaitān payasā yogān ardha-śloka-samāpanān || 57 ||

kramāt saptasu māseṣu garbhe sravati yojayet |
kapittha-bilva-bṛhatī-paṭolekṣu-nidigdhikāt || 58 ||

2.58dv -paṭolekṣu-nidigdhi-jaiḥ
mūlaiḥ śṛtaṃ prayuñjīta kṣīraṃ māse tathāṣṭame |
navame śārivānantā-payasyā-madhuyaṣṭibhiḥ || 59 ||

yojayed daśame māsi siddhaṃ kṣīraṃ payasyayā |
atha-vā yaṣṭimadhuka-nāgarāmaradārubhiḥ || 60 ||

avasthitaṃ lohitam aṅganāyā vātena garbhaṃ bruvate 'n-abhijñāḥ |
garbhākṛti-tvāt kaṭukoṣṇa-tīkṣṇaiḥ srute punaḥ kevala eva rakte || 61 ||

garbhaṃ jaḍā bhūta-hṛtaṃ vadanti mūrter na dṛṣṭaṃ haraṇaṃ yatas taiḥ |
ojo-'śana-tvād atha-vā-vyavasthair bhūtair upekṣyeta na garbha-mātā || 62 ||

”ārīrasthāna
śiro 'ntar-ādhir dvau bāhū sakthinīti samāsataḥ |
ṣaḍ-aṅgam aṅgaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ tasyākṣi-hṛdayādikam || 1 ||

3.1bv sakthinī ca samāsataḥ
śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaḥ kramād guṇāḥ |
khānilāgny-ab-bhuvām eka-guṇa-vṛddhy-anvayaḥ pare || 2 ||

3.2cv khānilāgny-ambu-bhūṣv eka- 3.2dv -guṇa-vṛddhyānvayaḥ pare
tatra khāt khāni dehe 'smin śrotraṃ śabdo vivikta-tā |
vātāt sparśa-tvag-ucchvāsā vahner dṛg-rūpa-paktayaḥ || 3 ||

āpyā jihvā-rasa-kledā ghrāṇa-gandhāsthi pārthivam |
mṛdv atra mātṛ-jaṃ rakta-māṃsa-majja-gudādikam || 4 ||

paitṛkaṃ tu sthiraṃ śukra-dhamany-asthi-kacādikam |
caitanaṃ cittam akṣāṇi nānā-yoniṣu janma ca || 5 ||

3.5cv ātma-jaṃ cittaṃ akṣāṇi
sātmya-jaṃ tv āyur ārogyam an-ālasyaṃ prabhā balam |
rasa-jaṃ vapuṣo janma vṛttir vṛddhir a-lola-tā || 6 ||

3.6av sātmya-jaṃ cāyur ārogyam
sāttvikaṃ śaucam āstikyaṃ śukla-dharma-rucir matiḥ |
rājasaṃ bahu-bhāṣi-tvaṃ māna-krud-dambha-matsaram || 7 ||

3.7dv māna-krud-dambha-matsarāḥ
tāmasaṃ bhayam a-jñānaṃ nidrālasyaṃ viṣādi-tā |
iti bhūta-mayo dehas tatra sapta tvaco 'sṛjaḥ || 8 ||

pacyamānāt prajāyante kṣīrāt saṃtānikā iva |
dhātv-āśayāntara-kledo vipakvaḥ svaṃ svam ūṣmaṇā || 9 ||

śleṣma-snāyv-aparācchannaḥ kalākhyaḥ kāṣṭha-sāra-vat |
tāḥ sapta sapta cādhārā raktasyādyaḥ kramāt pare || 10 ||

3.10ac śleṣma-snāyv-aparā-channaḥ 3.10dv raktasyādhaḥ kramāt pare
kaphāma-pitta-pakvānāṃ vāyor mūtrasya ca smṛtāḥ |
garbhāśayo 'ṣṭamaḥ strīṇāṃ pitta-pakvāśayāntare || 11 ||

koṣṭhāṅgāni sthitāny eṣu hṛdayaṃ kloma phupphusam |
yakṛt-plīhoṇḍukaṃ vṛkkau nābhi-ḍimbāntra-vastayaḥ || 12 ||

3.12bv hṛdayaṃ kloma phupphusaḥ 3.12bv hṛdayaṃ kloma-phupphuse
daśa jīvita-dhāmāni śiro-rasana-bandhanam |
kaṇṭho 'sraṃ hṛdayaṃ nābhir vastiḥ śukraujasī gudam || 13 ||

3.13dv vastiḥ śukraujasī gudaḥ
jālāni kaṇḍarāś cāṅge pṛthak ṣo-ḍaśa nirdiśet |
ṣaṭ kūrcāḥ sapta sīvanyo meḍhra-jihvā-śiro-gatāḥ || 14 ||

3.14cv ṣaṭ kūrcāḥ sapta sevanyo 3.14cv ṣaṭ kūrcāḥ sapta sevinyo
śastreṇa tāḥ pariharec catasro māṃsa-rajjavaḥ |
catur-daśāsthi-saṃghātāḥ sīmantā dvi-guṇā nava || 15 ||

3.15av śastreṇaitāḥ pariharec
asthnāṃ śatāni ṣaṣṭiś ca trīṇi danta-nakhaiḥ saha |
dhanvantaris tu trīṇy āha saṃdhīnāṃ ca śata-dvayam || 16 ||

3.16av asthnāṃ śatāni ṣaṣṭhīni
daśottaraṃ sahasre dve nijagādātri-nandanaḥ |
snāvnāṃ nava-śatī pañca puṃsāṃ peśī-śatāni tu || 17 ||

3.17cv snāyor nava-śatī pañca 3.17dv puṃsāṃ peśī-śatāni ca
adhikā viṃśatiḥ strīṇāṃ yoni-stana-samāśritāḥ |
daśa mūla-sirā hṛt-sthās tāḥ sarvaṃ sarvato vapuḥ || 18 ||

3.18bv yoni-stana-samāśrayāḥ
rasātmakaṃ vahanty ojas tan-nibaddhaṃ hi ceṣṭitam |
sthūla-mūlāḥ su-sūkṣmāgrāḥ pattra-rekhā-pratāna-vat || 19 ||

bhidyante tās tataḥ sapta-śatāny āsāṃ bhavanti tu |
tatraikaikaṃ ca śākhāyāṃ śataṃ tasmin na vedhayet || 20 ||

3.20cv tatraikaika-tra śākhāyāṃ
sirāṃ jālan-dharāṃ nāma tisraś cābhyantarāśritāḥ |
ṣo-ḍaśa-dvi-guṇāḥ śroṇyāṃ tāsāṃ dve dve tu vaṅkṣaṇe || 21 ||

dve dve kaṭīka-taruṇe śastreṇāṣṭau spṛśen na tāḥ |
pārśvayoḥ ṣo-ḍaśaikaikām ūrdhva-gāṃ varjayet tayoḥ || 22 ||

3.22dv ūrdhva-gāṃ varjayet sirām
dvā-daśa-dvi-guṇāḥ pṛṣṭhe pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya pārśvayoḥ |
dve dve tatrordhva-gāminyau na śastreṇa parāmṛśet || 23 ||

3.23bv pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya pārśva-ge
pṛṣṭha-vaj jaṭhare tāsāṃ mehanasyopari sthite |
roma-rājīm ubhayato dve dve śastreṇa na spṛśet || 24 ||

catvāriṃśad urasy āsāṃ catur-daśa na vedhayet |
stana-rohita-tan-mūla-hṛdaye tu pṛthag dvayam || 25 ||

apastambhākhyayor ekāṃ tathāpālāpayor api |
grīvāyāṃ pṛṣṭha-vat tāsāṃ nīle manye kṛkāṭike || 26 ||

vidhure mātṛkāś cāṣṭau ṣo-ḍaśeti parityajet |
hanvoḥ ṣo-ḍaśa tāsāṃ dve saṃdhi-bandhana-karmaṇī || 27 ||

3.27bv ṣo-ḍaśaitāḥ parityajet
jihvāyāṃ hanu-vat tāsām adho dve rasa-bodhane |
dve ca vācaḥ-pravartinyau nāsāyāṃ catur-uttarā || 28 ||

viṃśatir gandha-vedinyau tāsām ekāṃ ca tālu-gām |
ṣaṭ-pañcāśan nayanayor nimeṣonmeṣa-karmaṇī || 29 ||

dve dve apāṅgayor dve ca tāsāṃ ṣaḍ iti varjayet |
nāsā-netrāśritāḥ ṣaṣṭir lalāṭe sthapanī-śritām || 30 ||

tatraikāṃ dve tathāvartau catasraś ca kacānta-gāḥ |
saptaivaṃ varjayet tāsāṃ karṇayoḥ ṣo-ḍaśātra tu || 31 ||

dve śabda-bodhane śaṅkhau sirās tā eva cāśritāḥ |
dve śaṅkha-saṃdhi-ge tāsāṃ mūrdhni dvā-daśa tatra tu || 32 ||

ekaikāṃ pṛthag utkṣepa-sīmantādhipati-sthitām |
ity a-vedhya-vibhāgārthaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ varṇitāḥ sirāḥ || 33 ||

a-vedhyās tatra kārtsnyena dehe 'ṣṭā-navatis tathā |
saṃkīrṇā grathitāḥ kṣudrā vakrāḥ saṃdhiṣu cāśritāḥ || 34 ||

tāsāṃ śatānāṃ saptānāṃ pādo 'sraṃ vahate pṛthak |
vāta-pitta-kaphair juṣṭaṃ śuddhaṃ caivaṃ sthitā malāḥ || 35 ||

śarīram anugṛhṇanti pīḍayanty anya-thā punaḥ |
tatra śyāvāruṇāḥ sūkṣmāḥ pūrṇa-riktāḥ kṣaṇāt sirāḥ || 36 ||

praspandinyaś ca vātāsraṃ vahante pitta-śoṇitam |
sparśoṣṇāḥ śīghra-vāhinyo nīla-pītāḥ kaphaṃ punaḥ || 37 ||

gauryaḥ snigdhāḥ sthirāḥ śītāḥ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ liṅga-saṃkare |
gūḍhāḥ sama-sthitāḥ snigdhā rohiṇyaḥ śuddha-śoṇitam || 38 ||

dhamanyo nābhi-saṃbaddhā viṃśatiś catur-uttarā |
tābhiḥ parivṛtā nābhiś cakra-nābhir ivārakaiḥ || 39 ||

3.39cv tābhiḥ parivṛto nābhiś
tābhiś cordhvam adhas tiryag deho 'yam anugṛhyate |
srotāṃsi nāsike karṇau netre pāyv-āsya-mehanam || 40 ||

stanau rakta-pathaś ceti nārīṇām adhikaṃ trayam |
jīvitāyatanāny antaḥ srotāṃsy āhus trayo-daśa || 41 ||

prāṇa-dhātu-malāmbho-'nna-vāhīny a-hita-sevanāt |
tāni duṣṭāni rogāya viśuddhāni sukhāya ca || 42 ||

sva-dhātu-sama-varṇāni vṛtta-sthūlāny aṇūni ca |
srotāṃsi dīrghāṇy ākṛtyā pratāna-sadṛśāni ca || 43 ||

āhāraś ca vihāraś ca yaḥ syād doṣa-guṇaiḥ samaḥ |
dhātubhir vi-guṇo yaś ca srotasāṃ sa pradūṣakaḥ || 44 ||

ati-pravṛttiḥ saṅgo vā sirāṇāṃ granthayo 'pi vā |
vi-mārgato vā gamanaṃ srotasāṃ duṣṭi-lakṣaṇam || 45 ||

3.45dv srotasāṃ duṣṭa-lakṣaṇam
bisānām iva sūkṣmāṇi dūraṃ pravisṛtāni ca |
dvārāṇi srotasāṃ dehe raso yair upacīyate || 46 ||

vyadhe tu srotasāṃ moha-kampādhmāna-vami-jvarāḥ |
pralāpa-śūla-viṇ-mūtra-rodhā maraṇam eva vā || 47 ||

sroto-viddham ato vaidyaḥ pratyākhyāya prasādhayet |
uddhṛtya śalyaṃ yatnena sadyaḥ-kṣata-vidhānataḥ || 48 ||

annasya paktā pittaṃ tu pācakākhyaṃ pureritam |
doṣa-dhātu-malādīnām ūṣmety ātreya-śāsanam || 49 ||

vāma-pārśvāśritaṃ nābheḥ kiñ-cit sūryasya maṇḍalam |
tan-madhye maṇḍalaṃ saumyaṃ tan-madhye 'gnir vyavasthitaḥ || 49+1 ||

jarāyu-mātra-pracchannaḥ kāca-kośa-stha-dīpa-vat || 49+2ab ||

tad-adhiṣṭhānam annasya grahaṇād grahaṇī matā |
saiva dhanvantari-mate kalā pitta-dharāhvayā || 50 ||

āyur-ārogya-vīryaujo-bhūta-dhātv-agni-puṣṭaye |
sthitā pakvāśaya-dvāri bhukta-mārgārgaleva sā || 51 ||

3.51dv bhukta-mārgārgaleva yā
bhuktam āmāśaye ruddhvā sā vipācya nayaty adhaḥ |
bala-vaty a-balā tv annam āmam eva vimuñcati || 52 ||

grahaṇyā balam agnir hi sa cāpi grahaṇī-balaḥ |
dūṣite 'gnāv ato duṣṭā grahaṇī roga-kāriṇī || 53 ||

yad annaṃ deha-dhātv-ojo-bala-varṇādi-poṣaṇam |
tatrāgnir hetur āhārān na hy a-pakvād rasādayaḥ || 54 ||

annaṃ kāle 'bhyavahṛtaṃ koṣṭhaṃ prāṇānilāhṛtam |
dravair vibhinna-saṃghātaṃ nītaṃ snehena mārdavam || 55 ||

3.55bv koṣṭhe prāṇānilāhṛtam
saṃdhukṣitaḥ samānena pacaty āmāśaya-sthitam |
audaryo 'gnir yathā bāhyaḥ sthālī-sthaṃ toya-taṇḍulam || 56 ||

ādau ṣaḍ-rasam apy annaṃ madhurī-bhūtam īrayet |
phenī-bhūtaṃ kaphaṃ yātaṃ vidāhād amla-tāṃ tataḥ || 57 ||

3.57cv phena-bhūtaṃ kaphaṃ yātaṃ
pittam āmāśayāt kuryāc cyavamānaṃ cyutaṃ punaḥ |
agninā śoṣitaṃ pakvaṃ piṇḍitaṃ kaṭu mārutam || 58 ||

bhaumāpyāgneya-vāyavyāḥ pañcoṣmāṇaḥ sa-nābhasāḥ |
pañcāhāra-guṇān svān svān pārthivādīn pacanty anu || 59 ||

yathā-svaṃ te ca puṣṇanti pakvā bhūta-guṇān pṛthak |
pārthivāḥ pārthivān eva śeṣāḥ śeṣāṃś ca deha-gān || 60 ||

3.60av yathā-svaṃ te ca puṣyanti
kiṭṭaṃ sāraś ca tat pakvam annaṃ saṃbhavati dvi-dhā |
tatrācchaṃ kiṭṭam annasya mūtraṃ vidyād ghanam śakṛt || 61 ||

3.61av kiṭṭaṃ sāras tathā pakvam
sāras tu saptabhir bhūyo yathā-svaṃ pacyate 'gnibhiḥ |
rasād raktaṃ tato māṃsaṃ māṃsān medas tato 'sthi ca || 62 ||

3.62dv māṃsān medo 'sthi medasaḥ
asthno majjā tataḥ śukraṃ śukrād garbhaḥ prajāyate |
kaphaḥ pittaṃ malāḥ kheṣu prasvedo nakha-roma ca || 63 ||

3.63cv kaphaḥ pittaṃ malaḥ kheṣu
sneho 'kṣi-tvag-viṣām ojo dhātūnāṃ krama-śo malāḥ |
prasāda-kiṭṭau dhātūnāṃ pākād evaṃ dvi-dharcchataḥ || 64 ||

paras-paropasaṃstambhād dhātu-sneha-param-parā |
ke-cid āhur aho-rātrāt ṣaḍ-ahād apare pare || 65 ||

māsena yāti śukra-tvam annaṃ pāka-kramādibhiḥ |
saṃtatā bhojya-dhātūnāṃ parivṛttis tu cakra-vat || 66 ||

vṛṣyādīni prabhāveṇa sadyaḥ śukrādi kurvate |
prāyaḥ karoty aho-rātrāt karmānyad api bheṣajam || 67 ||

3.67bv sadyaḥ śukraṃ prakurvate
vyānena rasa-dhātur hi vikṣepocita-karmaṇā |
yuga-pat sarvato 'jasraṃ dehe vikṣipyate sadā || 68 ||

kṣipyamāṇaḥ kha-vaiguṇyād rasaḥ sajjati yatra saḥ |
tasmin vikāraṃ kurute khe varṣam iva toya-daḥ || 69 ||

doṣāṇām api caivaṃ syād eka-deśa-prakopaṇam |
anna-bhautika-dhātv-agni-karmeti paribhāṣitam || 70 ||

annasya paktā sarveṣāṃ paktṝṇām adhiko mataḥ |
tan-mūlās te hi tad-vṛddhi-kṣaya-vṛddhi-kṣayātmakāḥ || 71 ||

tasmāt taṃ vidhi-vad yuktair anna-pānendhanair hitaiḥ |
pālayet prayatas tasya sthitau hy āyur-bala-sthitiḥ || 72 ||

samaḥ samāne sthāna-sthe viṣamo 'gnir vi-mārga-ge |
pittābhimūrchite tīkṣṇo mando 'smin kapha-pīḍite || 73 ||

samo 'gnir viṣamas tīkṣṇo mandaś caivaṃ catur-vidhaḥ |
yaḥ pacet samyag evānnaṃ bhuktaṃ samyak samas tv asau || 74 ||

3.74dv bhuktaṃ samyak samas tu saḥ
viṣamo '-samyag apy āśu samyag vāpi cirāt pacet |
tīkṣṇo vahniḥ pacec chīghram a-samyag api bhojanam || 75 ||

3.75av viṣamo '-samyag evāśu 3.75bv samyag eva cirāt pacet
mandas tu samyag apy annam upayuktaṃ cirāt pacet |
kṛtvāsya-śoṣāṭopāntra-kūjanādhmāna-gauravam || 76 ||

3.76bv upabhuktaṃ cirāt pacet
śānte 'gnau mriyate yukte ciraṃ jīvaty an-āmayaḥ |
rogī syād vikṛte mūlam agni-stambhān nirucyate || 76+1 ||

3.76+1dv agni-stambhān nirūpyate
saha-jaṃ kāla-jaṃ yukti-kṛtaṃ deha-balaṃ tri-dhā |
tatra sat-tva-śarīrotthaṃ prākṛtaṃ saha-jaṃ balam || 77 ||

vayaḥ-kṛtam ṛtūtthaṃ ca kāla-jaṃ yukti-jaṃ punaḥ |
vihārāhāra-janitaṃ tathorjas-kara-yoga-jam || 78 ||

deśo 'lpa-vāri-dru-nago jāṅgalaḥ sv-alpa-roga-daḥ |
ānūpo viparīto 'smāt samaḥ sādhāraṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 79 ||

majja-medo-vasā-mūtra-pitta-śleṣma-śakṛnty asṛk |
raso jalaṃ ca dehe 'sminn ekaikāñjali-vardhitam || 80 ||

pṛthak sva-prasṛtaṃ proktam ojo-mastiṣka-retasām |
dvāv añjalī tu stanyasya catvāro rajasaḥ striyāḥ || 81 ||

sama-dhātor idaṃ mānaṃ vidyād vṛddhi-kṣayāv ataḥ || 82ab ||

śukrāsṛg-garbhiṇī-bhojya-ceṣṭā-garbhāśayartuṣu |
yaḥ syād doṣo 'dhikas tena prakṛtiḥ sapta-dhoditā || 83 ||

3.83dv prakṛtiḥ sapta-dhā smṛtā
vibhu-tvād āśu-kāri-tvād bali-tvād anya-kopanāt |
svātantryād bahu-roga-tvād doṣāṇāṃ prabalo 'nilaḥ || 84 ||

prāyo 'ta eva pavanādhyuṣitā manuṣyā doṣātmakāḥ sphuṭita-dhūsara-keśa-gātrāḥ |
śīta-dviṣaś cala-dhṛti-smṛti-buddhi-ceṣṭā-sauhārda-dṛṣṭi-gatayo 'ti-bahu-pralāpāḥ || 85 ||

alpa-vitta-bala-jīvita-nidrāḥ sanna-sakta-cala-jarjara-vācaḥ |
nāstikā bahu-bhujaḥ sa-vilāsā gīta-hāsa-mṛgayā-kali-lolāḥ || 86 ||

3.86av alpa-pitta-kapha-jīvita-nidrāḥ 3.86av alpa-vitta-kapha-jīvita-nidrāḥ

3.86av alpa-pitta-bala-jīvita-nidrāḥ
madhurāmla-paṭūṣṇa-sātmya-kāṅkṣāḥ kṛśa-dīrghākṛtayaḥ sa-śabda-yātāḥ |
na dṛḍhā na jitendriyā na cāryā na ca kāntā-dayitā bahu-prajā vā || 87 ||

3.87bv kṛśa-dīrghākṛtayaḥ sa-śabda-yānāḥ
netrāṇi caiṣāṃ khara-dhūsarāṇi vṛttāny a-cārūṇi mṛtopamāni |
unmīlitānīva bhavanti supte śaila-drumāṃs te gaganaṃ ca yānti || 88 ||

3.88av netrāṇi vaiṣāṃ khara-dhūsarāṇi
a-dhanyā matsarādhmātāḥ stenāḥ prodbaddha-piṇḍikāḥ |
śva-śṛgāloṣṭra-gṛdhrākhu-kākānūkāś ca vātikāḥ || 89 ||

3.89bv stenāḥ prodvṛtta-piṇḍikāḥ
pittaṃ vahnir vahni-jaṃ vā yad asmāt pittodriktas tīkṣṇa-tṛṣṇā-bubhukṣaḥ |
gauroṣṇāṅgas tāmra-hastāṅghri-vaktraḥ śūro mānī piṅga-keśo 'lpa-romā || 90 ||

3.90bv pittodriktas tīvra-tṛṣṇā-bubhukṣaḥ
dayita-mālya-vilepana-maṇḍanaḥ su-caritaḥ śucir āśrita-vatsalaḥ |
vibhava-sāhasa-buddhi-balānvito bhavati bhīṣu gatir dviṣatām api || 91 ||

medhāvī pra-śithila-saṃdhi-bandha-māṃso nārīṇām an-abhimato 'lpa-śukra-kāmaḥ |
āvāsaḥ palita-taraṅga-nīlikānāṃ bhuṅkte 'nnaṃ madhura-kaṣāya-tikta-śītam || 92 ||

gharma-dveṣī svedanaḥ pūti-gandhir bhūry-uccāra-krodha-pānāśanerṣyaḥ |
suptaḥ paśyet karṇikārān palāśān dig-dāholkā-vidyud-arkānalāṃś ca || 93 ||

tanūni piṅgāni calāni caiṣāṃ tanv-alpa-pakṣmāṇi hima-priyāṇi |
krodhena madyena raveś ca bhāsā rāgaṃ vrajanty āśu vilocanāni || 94 ||

3.94av tanūni piṅgāni calāni vaiṣāṃ
madhyāyuṣo madhya-balāḥ piṇḍitāḥ kleśa-bhīravaḥ |
vyāghrarkṣa-kapi-mārjāra-yakṣānūkāś ca paittikāḥ || 95 ||

3.95dv -vṛkānūkāś ca paittikāḥ
śleṣmā somaḥ śleṣmalas tena saumyo gūḍha-snigdha-śliṣṭa-saṃdhy-asthi-māṃsaḥ |
kṣut-tṛḍ-duḥkha-kleśa-gharmair a-tapto buddhyā yuktaḥ sāttvikaḥ satya-saṃdhaḥ || 96 ||

priyaṅgu-dūrvā-śara-kāṇḍa-śastra- go-rocanā-padma-suvarṇa-varṇaḥ |
pralamba-bāhuḥ pṛthu-pīna-vakṣā mahā-lalāṭo ghana-nīla-keśaḥ || 97 ||

mṛdv-aṅgaḥ sama-su-vibhakta-cāru-deho bahv-ojo-rati-rasa-śukra-putra-bhṛtyaḥ |
dharmātmā vadati na niṣṭhuraṃ ca jātu pracchannaṃ vahati dṛḍhaṃ ciraṃ ca vairam || 98

||

3.98av mṛdv-aṅgaḥ sama-su-vibhakta-cāru-varṣmā
sa-mada-dvi-radendra-tulya-yāto jala-dāmbho-dhi-mṛdaṅga-siṃha-ghoṣaḥ |
smṛti-mān abhiyoga-vān vinīto na ca bālye 'py ati-rodano na lolaḥ || 99 ||

3.99bv jala-dāmbho-dhi-mṛdaṅga-śaṅkha-ghoṣaḥ
tiktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ kaṭukoṣṇa-rūkṣam alpaṃ sa bhuṅkte bala-vāṃs tathāpi |
raktānta-su-snigdha-viśāla-dīrgha- su-vyakta-śuklāsita-pakṣmalākṣaḥ || 100 ||

alpa-vyāhāra-krodha-pānāśanehaḥ prājyāyur-vitto dīrgha-darśī vadānyaḥ |
śrāddho gambhīraḥ sthūla-lakṣaḥ kṣamā-vān āryo nidrālur dīrgha-sūtraḥ kṛta-jñaḥ || 101

||

3.101av alpa-vyāhāra-krodha-pānāśanerṣyaḥ 3.101bv prājyāyur-vṛtto dīrgha-darśī vadānyaḥ 3.101cv śrāddho gambhīraḥ sthūla-lakṣyaḥ kṣamā-vān 3.101dv āryo nidrālur

dīrgha-sūtrī kṛta-jñaḥ
ṛjur vipaścit su-bhagaḥ su-lajjo bhakto gurūṇāṃ sthira-sauhṛdaś ca |
svapne sa-padmān sa-vihaṅga-mālāṃs toyāśayān paśyati toya-dāṃś ca || 102 ||

3.102av ṛjur vipaścit su-bhagaḥ sa-lajjo
brahma-rudrendra-varuṇa-tārkṣya-haṃsa-gajādhipaiḥ |
śleṣma-prakṛtayas tulyās tathā siṃhāśva-go-vṛṣaiḥ || 103 ||

prakṛtīr dvaya-sarvotthā dvandva-sarva-guṇodaye |
śaucāstikyādibhiś caivaṃ guṇair guṇa-mayīr vadet || 104 ||

vayas tv ā-ṣo-ḍaśād bālaṃ tatra dhātv-indriyaujasām |
vṛddhir ā-saptater madhyaṃ tatrā-vṛddhiḥ paraṃ kṣayaḥ || 105 ||

svaṃ svaṃ hasta-trayaṃ sārdhaṃ vapuḥ pātraṃ sukhāyuṣoḥ |
na ca yad yuktam udriktair aṣṭābhir ninditair nijaiḥ || 106 ||

a-romaśāsita-sthūla-dīrgha-tvaiḥ sa-viparyayaiḥ |
su-snigdhā mṛdavaḥ sūkṣmā naika-mūlāḥ sthirāḥ kacāḥ || 107 ||

lalāṭam unnataṃ śliṣṭa-śaṅkham ardhendu-saṃnibham |
karṇau nīconnatau paścān mahāntau śliṣṭa-māṃsalau || 108 ||

netre vyaktāsita-site su-baddha-ghana-pakṣmaṇī |
unnatāgrā mahocchvāsā pīnarjur nāsikā samā || 109 ||

3.109bv su-baddhe ghana-pakṣmaṇī
oṣṭhau raktāv an-udvṛttau mahatyau nolbaṇe hanū |
mahad āsyaṃ ghanā dantāḥ snigdhāḥ ślakṣṇāḥ sitāḥ samāḥ || 110 ||

jihvā raktāyatā tanvī māṃsalaṃ cibukaṃ mahat |
grīvā hrasvā ghanā vṛttā skandhāv unnata-pīvarau || 111 ||

udaraṃ dakṣiṇāvarta-gūḍha-nābhi samunnatam |
tanu-raktonnata-nakhaṃ snigdhaṃ ā-tāmra-māṃsalam || 112 ||

dīrghā-cchidrāṅguli mahat pāṇi-pādaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
gūḍha-vaṃśaṃ bṛhat pṛṣṭhaṃ nigūḍhāḥ saṃdhayo dṛḍhāḥ || 113 ||

3.113cv gūḍha-vaṃśaṃ mahat pṛṣṭhaṃ
dhīraḥ svaro 'nunādī ca varṇaḥ snigdhaḥ sthira-prabhaḥ |
sva-bhāva-jaṃ sthiraṃ sat-tvam a-vikāri vipatsv api || 114 ||

uttarottara-su-kṣetraṃ vapur garbhādi-nī-rujam |
āyāma-jñāna-vijñānair vardhamānaṃ śanaiḥ śubham || 115 ||

iti sarva-guṇopete śarīre śaradāṃ śatam |
āyur aiśvaryam iṣṭāś ca sarve bhāvāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 116 ||

tvag-raktādīni sat-tvāntāny agryāṇy aṣṭau yathottaram |
bala-pramāṇa-jñānārthaṃ sārāṇy uktāni dehinām || 117 ||

3.117bv agrāṇy aṣṭau yathottaram
sārair upetaḥ sarvaiḥ syāt paraṃ gaurava-saṃyutaḥ |
sarvārambheṣu cāśā-vān sahiṣṇuḥ san-matiḥ sthiraḥ || 118 ||

3.118dv sahiṣṇuḥ su-matiḥ sthiraḥ
an-utsekaṃ a-dainyaṃ ca sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca sevate |
sat-tva-vāṃs tapyamānas tu rājaso naiva tāmasaḥ || 119 ||

3.119cv sat-tva-vān stabhyamānas tu
dāna-śīla-dayā-satya-brahma-carya-kṛta-jña-tāḥ |
rasāyanāni maitrī ca puṇyāyur-vṛddhi-kṛd gaṇaḥ || 120 ||

”ārīrasthāna
saptottaraṃ marma-śataṃ teṣām ekā-daśādiśet |
pṛthak sakthnos tathā bāhvos trīṇi koṣṭhe navorasi || 1 ||

pṛṣṭhe catur-daśordhvaṃ tu jatros triṃśac ca sapta ca |
madhye pāda-talasyāhur abhito madhyamāṅgulīm || 2 ||

tala-hṛn nāma rujayā tatra viddhasya pañca-tā |
aṅguṣṭhāṅguli-madhya-sthaṃ kṣipraṃ ākṣepa-māraṇam || 3 ||

tasyordhvaṃ dvy-aṅgule kūrcaḥ pāda-bhramaṇa-kampa-kṛt |
gulpha-saṃdher adhaḥ kūrca-śiraḥ śopha-rujā-karam || 4 ||

jaṅghā-caraṇayoḥ saṃdhau gulpho ruk-stambha-māndya-kṛt |
jaṅghāntare tv indra-vastir mārayaty asṛjaḥ kṣayāt || 5 ||

4.5bv gulpho ruk-stambha-ṣāṇḍhya-kṛt 4.5bv gulpho ruk-stambha-khāñjya-kṛt

4.5bv gulpho ruk-stambha-jāḍya-kṛt
jaṅghorvoḥ saṃgame jānu khañja-tā tatra jīvataḥ |
jānunas try-aṅgulād ūrdhvam āṇy-ūru-stambha-śopha-kṛt || 6 ||

urvy ūru-madhye tad-vedhāt sakthi-śoṣo 'sra-saṃkṣayāt |
ūru-mūle lohitākṣaṃ hanti pakṣam asṛk-kṣayāt || 7 ||

4.7cv ūru-mūle lohitākhyaṃ
muṣka-vaṅkṣaṇayor madhye viṭapaṃ ṣaṇḍha-tā-karam |
iti sakthnos tathā bāhvor maṇi-bandho 'tra gulpha-vat || 8 ||

4.8bv viṭipaṃ ṣaṇḍha-tā-karam
kūrparaṃ jānu-vat kauṇyaṃ tayor viṭapa-vat punaḥ |
kakṣākṣa-madhye kakṣā-dhṛk kuṇi-tvaṃ tatra jāyate || 9 ||

sthūlāntra-baddhaḥ sadyo-ghno viḍ-vāta-vamano gudaḥ |
mūtrāśayo dhanur-vakro vastir alpāsra-māṃsa-gaḥ || 10 ||

ekādho-vadano madhye kaṭyāḥ sadyo nihanty asūn |
ṛte 'śmarī-vraṇād viddhas tatrāpy ubhayataś ca saḥ || 11 ||

4.11dv tatrāpy ubhayataś ca yaḥ
mūtra-srāvy ekato bhinne vraṇo rohec ca yatnataḥ |
dehāma-pakva-sthānānāṃ madhye sarva-sirāśrayaḥ || 12 ||

nābhiḥ so 'pi hi sadyo-ghno dvāram āmāśayasya ca |
sat-tvādi-dhāma hṛdayaṃ stanoraḥ-koṣṭha-madhya-gam || 13 ||

stana-rohita-mūlākhye dvy-aṅgule stanayor vadet |
ūrdhvādho 'sra-kaphāpūrṇa-koṣṭho naśyet tayoḥ kramāt || 14 ||

4.14cv ūrdhvādho 'sṛk-kaphāpūrṇa-
apastambhāv uraḥ-pārśve nāḍyāv anila-vāhinī |
raktena pūrṇa-koṣṭho 'tra śvāsāt kāsāc ca naśyati || 15 ||

4.15cv raktasya pūrṇa-koṣṭho 'tra
pṛṣṭha-vaṃśorasor madhye tayor eva ca pārśvayoḥ |
adho 'ṃsa-kūṭayor vidyād apālāpākhya-marmaṇī || 16 ||

tayoḥ koṣṭhe 'sṛjā pūrṇe naśyed yātena pūya-tām |
pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya śroṇi-karṇau prati sthite || 17 ||

4.17dv śroṇi-karṇa-pratiṣṭhite 4.17dv śroṇi-karṇau pratiṣṭhitau
vaṃśāśrite sphijor ūrdhvaṃ kaṭīka-taruṇe smṛte |
tatra rakta-kṣayāt pāṇdur hīna-rūpo vinaśyati || 18 ||

pṛṣṭha-vaṃśaṃ hy ubhayato yau saṃdhī kaṭi-pārśvayoḥ |
jaghanasya bahir-bhāge marmaṇī tau kukundarau || 19 ||

4.19av pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasyobhayato
ceṣṭā-hānir adhaḥ-kāye sparśā-jñānaṃ ca tad-vyadhāt |
pārśvāntara-nibaddhau yāv upari śroṇi-karṇayoḥ || 20 ||

āśaya-cchādanau tau tu nitambau taruṇāsthi-gau |
adhaḥ-śarīre śopho 'tra daurbalyaṃ maraṇaṃ tataḥ || 21 ||

4.21av āśayācchādanau tau tu
pārśvāntara-nibaddhau ca madhye jaghana-pārśvayoḥ |
tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca nirdiṣṭau pārśva-saṃdhī tayor vyadhāt || 22 ||

4.22bv madhyau jaghana-pārśvayoḥ 4.22cv nirdiṣṭau pārśva-saṃdhī tau

4.22dv tiryag ūrdhvaṃ tayor vyadhāt
rakta-pūrita-koṣṭhasya śarīrāntara-saṃbhavaḥ |
stana-mūlārjave bhāge pṛṣṭha-vaṃśāśraye sire || 23 ||

bṛhatyau tatra viddhasya maraṇaṃ rakta-saṃkṣayāt |
bāhu-mūlābhisaṃbaddhe pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya pārśvayoḥ || 24 ||

aṃsayoḥ phalake bāhu-svāpa-śoṣau tayor vyadhāt |
grīvām ubhayataḥ snāvnī grīvā-bāhu-śiro-'ntare || 25 ||

4.25bv -svāpa-śoṣau tayor vyadhe 4.25bv -svāpa-śophau tayor vyadhe 4.25bv

-svāpa-śophau tayor vyadhāt
skandhāṃsa-pīṭha-saṃbandhāv aṃsau bāhu-kriyā-harau |
kaṇṭha-nālīm ubhayataḥ sirā hanu-samāśritāḥ || 26 ||

4.26av skandhāṃsa-pīṭha-baddhārthāv 4.26av skandhāṃsa-pīṭha-bandhārthāv

4.26av skandhāṃsa-pīṭha-saṃbaddhāv
catasras tāsu nīle dve manye dve marmaṇī smṛte |
svara-praṇāśa-vaikṛtyaṃ rasā-jñānaṃ ca tad-vyadhe || 27 ||

4.27cv svara-praṇāśa-vaikṛtya- 4.27cv svara-praṇāśo vaikṛtyaṃ 4.27dv

-rasā-jñānaṃ ca tad-vyadhe
kaṇṭha-nālīm ubhayato jihvā-nāsā-gatāḥ sirāḥ |
pṛthak catasras tāḥ sadyo ghnanty asūn mātṛkāhvayāḥ || 28 ||

kṛkāṭike śiro-grīvā-saṃdhau tatra calaṃ śiraḥ |
adhas-tāt karṇayor nimne vidhure śruti-hāriṇī || 29 ||

4.29bv -saṃdhī tatra calaṃ śiraḥ
phaṇāv ubhayato ghrāṇa-mārgaṃ śrotra-pathānugau |
antar-gala-sthitau vedhād gandha-vijñāna-hāriṇau || 30 ||

netrayor bāhyato 'pāṅgau bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor adhaḥ |
tathopari bhruvor nimnāv āvartāv āndhyam eṣu tu || 31 ||

anu-karṇaṃ lalāṭānte śaṅkhau sadyo-vināśanau |
keśānte śaṅkhayor ūrdhvam utkṣepau sthapani punaḥ || 32 ||

bhruvor madhye traye 'py atra śalye jīved an-uddhṛte |
svayaṃ vā patite pākāt sadyo naśyati tūddhṛte || 33 ||

jihvākṣi-nāsikā-śrotra-kha-catuṣṭaya-saṃgame |
tālūny āsyāni catvāri srotasāṃ teṣu marmasu || 34 ||

viddhaḥ śṛṅgāṭakākhyeṣu sadyas tyajati jīvitam |
kapāle saṃdhayaḥ pañca sīmantās tiryag-ūrdhva-gāḥ || 35 ||

4.35cv kapāla-saṃdhayaḥ pañca
bhramonmāda-mano-nāśais teṣu viddheṣu naśyati |
āntaro mastakasyordhvaṃ sirā-saṃdhi-samāgamaḥ || 36 ||

4.36cv antare mastakasyordhvaṃ
romāvarto 'dhipo nāma marma sadyo haraty asūn |
viṣamaṃ spandanaṃ yatra pīḍite ruk ca marma tat || 37 ||

māṃsāsthi-snāyu-dhamanī-sirā-saṃdhi-samāgamaḥ |
syān marmeti ca tenātra su-tarāṃ jīvitaṃ sthitam || 38 ||

bāhulyena tu nirdeśaḥ ṣo-ḍhaivaṃ marma-kalpanā |
prāṇāyatana-sāmānyād aikyaṃ vā marmaṇāṃ matam || 39 ||

4.39dv aikyaṃ vā marmaṇāṃ smṛtam
māṃsa-jāni daśendrākhya-tala-hṛt-stana-rohitāḥ |
śaṅkhau kaṭīka-taruṇe nitambāv aṃsayoḥ phale || 40 ||

asthny aṣṭau snāva-marmāṇi trayo-viṃśatir āṇayaḥ |
kūrca-kūrca-śiro-'pāṅga-kṣiprotkṣepāṃsa-vastayaḥ || 41 ||

4.41av asthny aṣṭau snāyu-marmāṇi
gudāpastambha-vidhura-śṛṅgāṭāni navādiśet |
marmāṇi dhamanī-sthāni sapta-triṃśat sirāśrayāḥ || 42 ||

4.42av gudo 'pastambha-vidhura-
bṛhatyau mātṛkā nīle manye kakṣā-dharau phaṇau |
viṭape hṛdayaṃ nābhiḥ pārśva-saṃdhī stanādhare || 43 ||

4.43dv pārśva-saṃdhī stanāntare
apālāpau sthapany urvyaś catasro lohitāni ca |
saṃdhau viṃśatir āvartau maṇi-bandhau kukundarau || 44 ||

sīmantāḥ kūrparau gulphau kṛkāṭyau jānunī patiḥ |
māṃsa-marma gudo 'nyeṣāṃ snāvni kakṣā-dharau tathā || 45 ||

4.45dv snāvnī kakṣā-dharau tathā
viṭapau vidhurākhye ca śṛṅgāṭāni sirāsu tu |
apastambhāv apāṅgau ca dhamanī-sthaṃ na taiḥ smṛtam || 46 ||

viddhe 'jasram asṛk-srāvo māṃsa-dhāvana-vat tanuḥ |
pāṇḍu-tvam indriyā-jñānaṃ maraṇam cāśu māṃsa-je || 47 ||

4.47dv maraṇam vāśu māṃsa-je
majjānvito 'ccho vicchinnaḥ srāvo ruk cāsthi-marmaṇi |
āyāmākṣepaka-stambhāḥ snāva-je 'bhyadhikaṃ rujā || 48 ||

4.48dv snāva-je 'bhyadhikaṃ rujaḥ 4.48dv snāva-je 'bhyadhikā rujaḥ 4.48dv

snāyu-ge 'bhyadhikaṃ rujā
yāna-sthānāsanā-śaktir vaikalyam atha vāntakaḥ |
raktaṃ sa-śabda-phenoṣṇaṃ dhamanī-sthe vi-cetasaḥ || 49 ||

sirā-marma-vyadhe sāndram ajasraṃ bahv asṛk sravet |
tat-kṣayāt tṛḍ-bhrama-śvāsa-moha-hidhmābhir antakaḥ || 50 ||

vastu śūkair ivākīrṇaṃ rūḍhe ca kuṇi-khañja-tā |
bala-ceṣṭā-kṣayaḥ śoṣaḥ parva-śophaś ca saṃdhi-je || 51 ||

nābhi-śaṅkhādhipāpāna-hṛc-chṛṅgāṭaka-vastayaḥ |
aṣṭau ca mātṛkāḥ sadyo nighnanty ekān-na-viṃśatiḥ || 52 ||

4.52dv nighnanty ekona-viṃśatiḥ
saptāhaḥ paramas teṣāṃ kālaḥ kālasya karṣaṇe |
trayas-triṃśad-apastambha-tala-hṛt-pārśva-saṃdhayaḥ || 53 ||

4.53av saptāhaḥ paramaṃ teṣāṃ
kaṭī-taruṇa-sīmanta-stana-mūlendra-vastayaḥ |
kṣiprāpālāpa-bṛhatī-nitamba-stana-rohitāḥ || 54 ||

kālāntara-prāṇa-harā māsa-māsārdha-jīvitāḥ |
utkṣepau sthapanī trīṇi vi-śalya-ghnāni tatra hi || 55 ||

4.55dv vi-śalya-ghnāni tatra tu
vāyur māṃsa-vasā-majja-mastuluṅgāni śoṣayet |
śalyāpāye vinirgacchan śvāsāt kāsāc ca hanty asūn || 56 ||

phaṇāv apāṅgau vidhure nīle manye kṛkāṭike |
aṃsāṃsa-phalakāvarta-viṭaporvī-kukundarāḥ || 57 ||

4.57av phaṇāv apāṅgau vidhurau
sa-jānu-lohitākṣāṇi-kakṣā-dhṛk-kūrca-kūrparāḥ |
vaikalyam iti catvāri catvāriṃśac ca kurvate || 58 ||

4.58av sa-jānu-lohitākhyāni-
haranti tāny api prāṇān kadā-cid abhighātataḥ |
aṣṭau kūrca-śiro-gulpha-maṇi-bandhā rujā-karāḥ || 59 ||

teṣāṃ viṭapa-kakṣā-dhṛg-urvyaḥ kūrca-śirāṃsi ca |
dvā-daśāṅgula-mānāni dvy-aṅgule maṇi-bandhane || 60 ||

4.60bv -urvī-kūrca-śirāṃsi ca
gulphau ca stana-mūle ca try-aṅgulaṃ jānu-kūrparam |
apāna-vasti-hṛn-nābhi-nīlāḥ sīmanta-mātṛkāḥ || 61 ||

4.61bv try-aṅgulau jānu-kūrparau 4.61dv -nīlā-sīmanta-mātṛkāḥ
kūrca-śṛṅgāṭa-manyāś ca triṃśad ekena varjitāḥ |
ātma-pāṇi-talonmānāḥ śeṣāṇy ardhāṅgulaṃ vadet || 62 ||

pañcāśat ṣaṭ ca marmāṇi tila-vrīhi-samāny api |
iṣṭāni marmāṇy anyeṣāṃ catur-dhoktāḥ sirās tu yāḥ || 63 ||

tarpayanti vapuḥ kṛtsnaṃ tā marmāṇy āśritās tataḥ |
tat-kṣatāt kṣata-jāty-artha-pravṛtter dhātu-saṃkṣaye || 64 ||

4.64cv tat-kṣatāt kṣata-jāty-arthaṃ 4.64dv pravṛttir dhātu-saṃkṣaye
vṛddhaś calo rujas tīvrāḥ pratanoti samīrayan |
tejas tad uddhṛtaṃ dhatte tṛṣṇā-śoṣa-mada-bhramān || 65 ||

svinna-srasta-ślatha-tanuṃ haraty enaṃ tato 'ntakaḥ |
vardhayet saṃdhito gātraṃ marmaṇy abhihate drutam || 66 ||

chedanāt saṃdhi-deśasya saṃkucanti sirā hy ataḥ |
jīvitaṃ prāṇināṃ tatra rakte tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhati || 67 ||

su-vikṣato 'py ato jīved a-marmaṇi na marmaṇi |
prāṇa-ghātini jīvet tu kaś-cid vaidya-guṇena cet || 68 ||

a-samagrābhighātāc ca so 'pi vaikalyam aśnute |
tasmāt kṣāra-viṣāgny-ādīn yatnān marmasu varjayet || 69 ||

marmābhighātaḥ sv-alpo 'pi prāya-śo bādhate-tarām |
rogā marmāśrayās tad-vat prakrāntā yatnato 'pi ca || 70 ||

4.70cv rogā marmāśritās tad-vat

”ārīrasthāna
puṣpaṃ phalasya dhūmo 'gner varṣasya jala-dodayaḥ |
yathā bhaviṣyato liṅgaṃ riṣṭaṃ mṛtyos tathā dhruvam || 1 ||

āyuṣ-mati kriyāḥ sarvāḥ sa-phalāḥ saṃprayojitāḥ |
bhavanti bhiṣajāṃ bhūtyai kṛta-jña iva bhū-bhuji || 1+(1) ||

kṣīṇāyuṣi kṛtaṃ karma vyarthaṃ kṛtam ivādhame |
a-yaśo deha-saṃdehaṃ svārtha-hāniṃ ca yacchati || 1+(2) ||

5.1+(2)cv āyāsād deha-saṃdehaṃ
tarhīdānīṃ gatāsūnāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ saṃpracakṣate |
vikṛtiḥ prakṛteḥ prājñaiḥ pradiṣṭā riṣṭa-saṃjñayā || 1+(3) ||

5.1+(3)av tad idānīṃ gatāsūnāṃ
ariṣṭaṃ nāsti maraṇaṃ dṛṣṭa-riṣṭaṃ ca jīvitam |
ariṣṭe riṣṭa-vijñānaṃ na ca riṣṭe 'py a-naipuṇāt || 2 ||

ke-cit tu tad dvi-dhety āhuḥ sthāyy-a-sthāyi-vibhedataḥ |
doṣāṇām api bāhulyād riṣṭābhāsaḥ samudbhavet || 3 ||

sa doṣāṇāṃ śame śāmyet sthāyy avaśyaṃ tu mṛtyave |
rūpendriya-svara-cchāyā-praticchāyā-kriyādiṣu || 4 ||

5.4av tad doṣāṇāṃ śame śāmyet
anyeṣv api ca bhāveṣu prākṛteṣv a-nimittataḥ |
vikṛtir yā samāsena riṣṭaṃ tad iti lakṣayet || 5 ||

keśa-roma-nir-abhyaṅgaṃ yasyābhyaktam ivekṣyate |
yasyāty-arthaṃ cale netre stabdhāntar-gata-nirgate || 6 ||

jihme vistṛta-saṃkṣipte saṃkṣipta-vinata-bhruṇī |
udbhrānta-darśane hīna-darśane nakulopame || 7 ||

kapotābhe alātābhe srute lulita-pakṣmaṇī |
nāsikāty-artha-vivṛtā saṃvṛtā piṭikācitā || 8 ||

ucchūnā sphuṭitā mlānā yasyauṣṭho yāty adho 'dharaḥ |
ūrdhvaṃ dvitīyaḥ syātāṃ vā pakva-jambū-nibhāv ubhau || 9 ||

dantāḥ sa-śarkarāḥ śyāvās tāmrāḥ puṣpita-paṅkitāḥ |
sahasaiva pateyur vā jihvā jihmā visarpiṇī || 10 ||

śūnā śuṣkā guruḥ śyāvā liptā suptā sa-kaṇṭakā |
śiraḥ śiro-dharā voḍhuṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ vā bhāram ātmanaḥ || 11 ||

hanū vā piṇḍam āsya-sthaṃ śaknuvanti na yasya ca |
yasyā-nimittam aṅgāni gurūṇy ati-laghūni vā || 12 ||

viṣa-doṣād vinā yasya khebhyo raktaṃ pravartate |
utsiktaṃ mehanaṃ yasya vṛṣaṇāv ati-niḥsṛtau || 13 ||

ato 'nya-thā vā yasya syāt sarve te kāla-coditāḥ |
yasyā-pūrvāḥ sirā-lekhā bālendv-ākṛtayo 'pi vā || 14 ||

5.14bv sarve te kāla-noditāḥ
lalāṭe vasti-śīrṣe vā ṣaṇ māsān na sa jīvati |
padminī-pattra-vat toyaṃ śarīre yasya dehinaḥ || 15 ||

plavate plavamānasya ṣaṇ māsās tasya jīvitam |
haritābhāḥ sirā yasya roma-kūpāś ca saṃvṛtāḥ || 16 ||

5.16bv ṣaṇ-māsaṃ tasya jīvitam 5.16bv ṣaṇ-māsāt tasya jīvitam 5.16bv ṣaṇ

māsāṃs tasya jīvitam
so 'mlābhilāṣī puruṣaḥ pittān maraṇam aśnute |
yasya go-maya-cūrṇābhaṃ cūrṇaṃ mūrdhni mukhe 'pi vā || 17 ||

sa-snehaṃ mūrdhni dhūmo vā māsāntaṃ tasya jīvitam |
mūrdhni bhruvor vā kurvanti sīmantāvartakā navāḥ || 18 ||

5.18cv mūrdhni bhruvor vā yasya syuḥ
mṛtyuṃ svasthasya ṣaḍ-rātrāt tri-rātrād āturasya tu |
jihvā śyāvā mukhaṃ pūti savyam akṣi nimajjati || 19 ||

5.19bv tri-rātrād āturasya ca
khagā vā mūrdhni līyante yasya taṃ parivarjayet |
yasya snātānuliptasya pūrvaṃ śuṣyaty uro bhṛśam || 20 ||

ārdreṣu sarva-gātreṣu so 'rdha-māsaṃ na jīvati |
a-kasmād yuga-pad gātre varṇau prākṛta-vaikṛtau || 21 ||

tathaivopacaya-glāni-raukṣya-snehādi mṛtyave |
yasya sphuṭeyur aṅgulyo nākṛṣṭā na sa jīvati || 22 ||

kṣava-kāsādiṣu tathā yasyā-pūrvo dhvanir bhavet |
hrasvo dīrgho 'ti vocchvāsaḥ pūtiḥ surabhir eva vā || 23 ||

āplutān-āplute kāye yasya gandho 'ti-mānuṣaḥ |
mala-vastra-vraṇādau vā varṣāntaṃ tasya jīvitam || 24 ||

5.24cv mala-vastra-vraṇādye vā
bhajante 'ty-aṅga-saurasyād yaṃ yūkā-makṣikādayaḥ |
tyajanti vāti-vairasyāt so 'pi varṣaṃ na jīvati || 25 ||

satatoṣmasu gātreṣu śaityaṃ yasyopalakṣyate |
śīteṣu bhṛśam auṣṇyaṃ vā svedaḥ stambho 'py a-hetukaḥ || 26 ||

5.26dv svedaḥ stambho 'ty a-hetukaḥ
yo jāta-śīta-piṭikaḥ śītāṅgo vā vidahyate |
uṣṇa-dveṣī ca śitārtaḥ sa pretādhipa-go-caraḥ || 27 ||

5.27bv śītāṅgo vātidahyate 5.27bv śītāṅgo vāpi dahyate
urasy ūṣmā bhaved yasya jaṭhare cāti-śīta-tā |
bhinnaṃ purīṣaṃ tṛṣṇā ca yathā pretas tathaiva saḥ || 28 ||

5.28bv jaṭhare vāti-śīta-tā
mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ niṣṭhyūtaṃ śukraṃ vāpsu nimajjati |
niṣṭhyūtaṃ bahu-varṇaṃ vā yasya māsāt sa naśyati || 29 ||

ghanī-bhūtam ivākāśam ākāśam iva yo ghanam |
a-mūrtam iva mūrtaṃ ca mūrtaṃ cā-mūrta-vat sthitam || 30 ||

tejasvy a-tejas tad-vac ca śuklaṃ kṛṣṇam a-sac ca sat |
a-netra-rogaś candraṃ ca bahu-rūpam a-lāñchanam || 31 ||

5.31av tejasy a-tejas tad-vac ca 5.31cv a-netra-rogī candraṃ ca
jāgrad rakṣāṃsi gandharvān pretān anyāṃś ca tad-vidhān |
rūpaṃ vy-ākṛti tat tac ca yaḥ paśyati sa naśyati || 32 ||

5.32cv rūpaṃ vy-ākṛti tad-vac ca
saptarṣīṇāṃ samīpa-sthāṃ yo na paśyaty arundhatīm |
dhruvam ākāśa-gaṅgāṃ vā sa na paśyati tāṃ samām || 33 ||

megha-toyaugha-nirghoṣa-vīṇā-paṇava-veṇu-jān |
śṛṇoty anyāṃś ca yaḥ śabdān a-sato na sato 'pi vā || 34 ||

niṣpīḍya karṇau śṛṇuyān na yo dhukadhukā-svanam |
tad-vad gandha-rasa-sparśān manyate yo viparyayāt || 35 ||

5.35bv na yo dhukadhuka-svanam
sarva-śo vā na yo yaś ca dīpa-gandhaṃ na jighrati |
vidhinā yasya doṣāya svāsthyāyā-vidhinā rasāḥ || 36 ||

yaḥ pāṃsuneva kīrṇāṅgo yo 'ṅge ghātaṃ na vetti vā |
antareṇa tapas tīvraṃ yogaṃ vā vidhi-pūrvakam || 37 ||

5.37av yo bhasmaneva kīrṇāṅgo
jānāty atīndriyaṃ yaś ca teṣāṃ maraṇam ādiśet |
hīno dīnaḥ svaro '-vyakto yasya syād gadgado 'pi vā || 38 ||

sahasā yo vimuhyed vā vivakṣur na sa jīvati |
svarasya dur-balī-bhāvaṃ hāniṃ ca bala-varṇayoḥ || 39 ||

roga-vṛddhim a-yuktyā ca dṛṣṭvā maraṇam ādiśet |
apa-svaraṃ bhāṣamāṇaṃ prāptaṃ maraṇam ātmanaḥ || 40 ||

śrotāraṃ cāsya śabdasya dūrataḥ parivarjayet |
saṃsthānena pramāṇena varṇena prabhayāpi vā || 41 ||

5.41av śrotāraṃ tasya śabdasya 5.41av śrotāraṃ vāsya śabdasya
chāyā vivartate yasya svapne 'pi preta eva saḥ |
ātapādarśa-toyādau yā saṃsthāna-pramāṇataḥ || 42 ||

chāyāṅgāt saṃbhavaty uktā praticchāyeti sā punaḥ |
varṇa-prabhāśrayā yā tu sā chāyaiva śarīra-gā || 43 ||

bhaved yasya praticchāyā chinnā bhinnādhikākulā |
vi-śirā dvi-śirā jihmā vikṛtā yadi vānya-thā || 44 ||

taṃ samāptāyuṣaṃ vidyān na cel lakṣya-nimitta-jā |
praticchāyā-mayī yasya na cākṣṇīkṣyeta kanyakā || 45 ||

khādīnāṃ pañca pañcānāṃ chāyā vividha-lakṣaṇāḥ |
nābhasī nir-malā-nīlā sa-snehā sa-prabheva ca || 46 ||

vātād rajo-'ruṇā śyāvā bhasma-rūkṣā hata-prabhā |
viśuddha-raktā tv āgneyī dīptābhā darśana-priyā || 47 ||

śuddha-vaiḍūrya-vi-malā su-snigdhā toya-jā sukhā |
sthirā snigdhā ghanā śuddhā śyāmā śvetā ca pārthivī || 48 ||

5.48bv su-snigdhā toya-jā hi sā
vāyavī roga-maraṇa-kleśāyānyāḥ sukhodayāḥ |
prabhoktā taijasī sarvā sā tu sapta-vidhā smṛtā || 49 ||

5.49av vāyavyā roga-maraṇa-
raktā pītā sitā śyāvā haritā pāṇḍurāsitā |
tāsāṃ yāḥ syur vikāsinyaḥ snigdhāś ca vi-malāś ca yāḥ || 50 ||

5.50av raktā pītā sitā śyāmā
tāḥ śubhā malinā rūkṣāḥ saṃkṣiptāś cā-śubhodayāḥ |
varṇam ākrāmati cchāyā prabhā varṇa-prakāśinī || 51 ||

5.51bv saṃkṣiptāś cā-sukhodayāḥ 5.51dv prabhā varṇa-vikāśinī
āsanne lakṣyate chāyā vikṛṣṭe bhā prakāśate |
nā-cchāyo nā-prabhaḥ kaś-cid viśeṣāś cihnayanti tu || 52 ||

nṛṇāṃ śubhā-śubhotpattiṃ kāle chāyā-samāśrayāḥ |
nikaṣann iva yaḥ pādau cyutāṃsaḥ parisarpati || 53 ||

5.53bv kāle chāyā-samāśritāḥ
hīyate balataḥ śaśvad yo 'nnam aśnan hitaṃ bahu |
yo 'lpāśī bahu-viṇ-mūtro bahv-āśī cālpa-mūtra-viṭ || 54 ||

5.54dv bahv-āśī vālpa-mūtra-viṭ
yo vālpāśī kaphenārto dīrghaṃ śvasiti ceṣṭate |
dīrgham ucchvasya yo hrasvaṃ niḥśvasya paritāmyati || 55 ||

hrasvaṃ ca yaḥ praśvasiti vyāviddhaṃ spandate bhṛśam |
śiro vikṣipate kṛcchrād yo 'ñcayitvā prapāṇikau || 56 ||

yo lalāṭāt sruta-svedaḥ ślatha-saṃdhāna-bandhanaḥ |
utthāpyamānaḥ saṃmuhyed yo balī dur-balo 'pi vā || 57 ||

uttāna eva svapiti yaḥ pādau vikaroti ca |
śayanāsana-kuḍyāder yo '-sad eva jighṛkṣati || 58 ||

5.58cv śayanāsana-kuḍyādau 5.58dv yaḥ sadaiva jighṛkṣati
a-hāsya-hāsī saṃmuhyan yo leḍhi daśana-cchadau |
uttarauṣṭhaṃ parilihan phūt-kārāṃś ca karoti yaḥ || 59 ||

5.59dv notkārāṃś ca karoti yaḥ
yam abhidravati cchāyā kṛṣṇā pītāruṇāpi vā |
bhiṣag-bheṣaja-pānānna-guru-mitra-dviṣaś ca ye || 60 ||

5.60bv kṛṣṇā pītāruṇāpi ca
vaśa-gāḥ sarva evaite vijñeyāḥ sama-vartinaḥ |
grīvā-lalāṭa-hṛdayaṃ yasya svidyati śītalam || 61 ||

uṣṇo 'paraḥ pradeśaś ca śaraṇaṃ tasya devatāḥ |
yo 'ṇu-jyotir anekāgro duś-chāyo dur-manāḥ sadā || 62 ||

pūrva-rūpāṇi sarvāṇi jvarādiṣv ati-mātrayā |
yaṃ viśanti viśaty enaṃ mṛtyur jvara-puraḥ-saraḥ || 62.1+(1) ||

baliṃ bali-bhṛto yasya praṇītaṃ nopabhuñjate |
nir-nimittaṃ ca yo medhāṃ śobhām upacayaṃ śriyam || 63 ||

5.63av baliṃ bali-bhujo yasya
prāpnoty ato vā vibhraṃśaṃ sa prāpnoti yama-kṣayam |
guṇa-doṣa-mayī yasya svasthasya vyādhitasya vā || 64 ||

5.64cv guṇā-guṇa-mayī yasya
yāty anya-thā-tvaṃ prakṛtiḥ ṣaṇ māsān na sa jīvati |
bhaktiḥ śīlaṃ smṛtis tyāgo buddhir balam a-hetukam || 65 ||

ṣaḍ etāni nivartante ṣaḍbhir māsair mariṣyataḥ |
matta-vad-gati-vāk-kampa-mohā māsān mariṣyataḥ || 66 ||

naśyaty a-jānan ṣaḍ-ahāt keśa-luñcana-vedanām |
na yāti yasya cāhāraḥ kaṇṭhaṃ kaṇṭhāmayād ṛte || 67 ||

preṣyāḥ pratīpa-tāṃ yānti pretākṛtir udīryate |
yasya nidrā bhaven nityā naiva vā na sa jīvati || 68 ||

5.68cv yasya nidrā bhaven nityaṃ
vaktram āpūryate 'śrūṇāṃ svidyataś caraṇau bhṛśam |
cakṣuś cākula-tāṃ yāti yama-rājyaṃ gamiṣyataḥ || 69 ||

5.69dv yama-rāṣṭraṃ gamiṣyataḥ
yaiḥ purā ramate bhāvair a-ratis tair na jīvati |
sahasā jāyate yasya vikāraḥ sarva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 70 ||

nivartate vā sahasā sahasā sa vinaśyati |
jvaro nihanti bala-vān gambhīro dairgharātrikaḥ || 71 ||

sa-pralāpa-bhrama-śvāsaḥ kṣīṇaṃ śūnaṃ hatānalam |
a-kṣāmaṃ sakta-vacanaṃ raktākṣaṃ hṛdi śūlinam || 72 ||

sa-śuṣka-kāsaḥ pūrvāhṇe yo 'parāhṇe 'pi vā bhavet |
bala-māṃsa-vihīnasya śleṣma-kāsa-samanvitaḥ || 73 ||

5.73av saṃśuṣka-kāsaḥ pūrvāhṇe
rakta-pittaṃ bhṛśaṃ raktaṃ kṛṣṇam indra-dhanuṣ-prabham |
tāmra-hāridra-haritaṃ rūpaṃ raktaṃ pradarśayet || 74 ||

roma-kūpa-pravisṛtaṃ kaṇṭhāsya-hṛdaye sajat |
vāsaso '-rañjanaṃ pūti vega-vac cāti bhūri ca || 75 ||

5.75cv vāsaso rañjanaṃ pūti
vṛddhaṃ pāṇḍu-jvara-cchardi-kāsa-śophātisāriṇam |
kāsa-śvāsau jvara-cchardi-tṛṣṇātīsāra-śophinam || 76 ||

yakṣmā pārśva-rujānāha-rakta-cchardy-aṃsa-tāpinam |
chardir vega-vatī mūtra-śakṛd-gandhiḥ sa-candrikā || 77 ||

5.77bv -rakta-cchardy-aṅga-tāpinam
sāsra-viṭ-pūya-ruk-kāsa-śvāsa-vaty anuṣaṅgiṇī |
tṛṣṇānya-roga-kṣapitaṃ bahir-jihvaṃ vi-cetanam || 78 ||

5.78dv bahir-jihvam a-cetanam 5.78dv bahir-jihvaṃ vi-cetasam
madātyayo 'ti-śītārtaṃ kṣīṇaṃ taila-prabhānanam |
arśāṃsi pāṇi-pan-nābhi-guda-muṣkāsya-śophinam || 79 ||

5.79dv -guda-muṣkādi-śophinam
hṛt-pārśvāṅga-rujā-chardi-pāyu-pāka-jvarāturam |
atīsāro yakṛt-piṇḍa-māṃsa-dhāvana-mecakaiḥ || 80 ||

tulyas taila-ghṛta-kṣīra-dadhi-majja-vasāsavaiḥ |
mastuluṅga-maṣī-pūya-vesavārāmbu-mākṣikaiḥ || 81 ||

ati-raktāsita-snigdha-pūty-accha-ghana-vedanaḥ |
karburaḥ prasravan dhātūn niṣ-purīṣo 'tha-vāti-viṭ || 82 ||

tantu-mān makṣikākrānto rājī-māṃś candrakair yutaḥ |
śīrṇa-pāyu-valiṃ mukta-nālaṃ parvāsthi-śūlinam || 83 ||

5.83dv -tālaṃ parvāsthi-śūlinam 5.83dv -tāḍaṃ parvāsthi-śūlinam
srasta-pāyuṃ bala-kṣīṇam annam evopaveśayan |
sa-tṛṭ-śvāsa-jvara-cchardi-dāhānāha-pravāhikaḥ || 84 ||

5.84bv annam evopaveśayet
aśmarī śūna-vṛṣaṇaṃ baddha-mūtraṃ rujārditam |
mehas tṛḍ-dāha-piṭikā-māṃsa-kothātisāriṇam || 85 ||

piṭikā marma-hṛt-pṛṣṭha-stanāṃsa-guda-mūrdha-gāḥ |
parva-pāda-kara-sthā vā mandotsāhaṃ pramehiṇam || 86 ||

5.86bv -stanāṃsa-guda-mūrdha-jāḥ 5.86cv parva-pāda-kara-sthāś ca
sarvaṃ ca māṃsa-saṃkotha-dāha-tṛṣṇā-mada-jvaraiḥ |
visarpa-marma-saṃrodha-hidhmā-śvāsa-bhrama-klamaiḥ || 87 ||

5.87av sarvaṃ ca māṃsa-saṃkoca-
gulmaḥ pṛthu-parīṇāho ghanaḥ kūrma ivonnataḥ |
sirā-naddho jvara-cchardi-hidhmādhmāna-rujānvitaḥ || 88 ||

kāsa-pīnasa-hṛl-lāsa-śvāsātīsāra-śopha-vān |
viṇ-mūtra-saṃgraha-śvāsa-śopha-hidhmā-jvara-bhramaiḥ || 89 ||

mūrchā-chardy-atisāraiś ca jaṭharaṃ hanti dur-balam |
śūnākṣaṃ kuṭilopastham upaklinna-tanu-tvacam || 90 ||

virecana-hṛtānāham ānahyantaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
pāṇḍu-rogaḥ śvayathu-mān pītākṣi-nakha-darśanam || 91 ||

5.91av virecana-hatānāham
tandrā-dāhā-ruci-cchardi-mūrchādhmānātisāra-vān |
anekopadrava-yutaḥ pādābhyāṃ prasṛto naram || 92 ||

nārīṃ śopho mukhād dhanti kukṣi-guhyād ubhāv api |
rājī-citaḥ sravaṃś chardi-jvara-śvāsātisāriṇam || 93 ||

jvarātīsārau śophānte śvayathur vā tayoḥ kṣaye |
dur-balasya viśeṣeṇa jāyante 'ntāya dehinaḥ || 94 ||

śvayathur yasya pāda-sthaḥ parisraste ca piṇḍike |
sīdataḥ sakthinī caiva taṃ bhiṣak parivarjayet || 95 ||

ānanaṃ hasta-pādaṃ ca viśeṣād yasya śuṣyataḥ |
śūyete vā vinā dehāt sa māsād yāti pañca-tām || 96 ||

5.96bv viśeṣād yasya śuṣyati
visarpaḥ kāsa-vaivarṇya-jvara-mūrchāṅga-bhaṅga-vān |
bhramāsya-śopha-hṛl-lāsa-deha-sādātisāra-vān || 97 ||

5.97cv bhramāsya-śoṣa-hṛl-lāsa-
kuṣṭhaṃ viśīryamāṇāṅgaṃ rakta-netraṃ hata-svaram |
mandāgniṃ jantubhir juṣṭaṃ hanti tṛṣṇātisāriṇam || 98 ||

vāyuḥ supta-tvacaṃ bhugnaṃ kampa-śopha-rujāturam |
vātāsraṃ moha-mūrchāya-madā-svapna-jvarānvitam || 99 ||

5.99av vāyuḥ supta-tvacaṃ bhagnaṃ
śiro-grahā-ruci-śvāsa-saṃkoca-sphoṭa-kotha-vat |
śiro-rogā-ruci-śvāsa-moha-viḍ-bheda-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ || 100 ||

ghnanti sarvāmayāḥ kṣīṇa-svara-dhātu-balānalam |
vāta-vyādhir apasmārī kuṣṭhī rakty udarī kṣayī || 101 ||

gulmī mehī ca tān kṣīṇān vikāre 'lpe 'pi varjayet |
bala-māṃsa-kṣayas tīvro roga-vṛddhir a-rocakaḥ || 102 ||

yasyāturasya lakṣyante trīn pakṣān na sa jīvati |
vātāṣṭhīlāti-saṃvṛddhā tiṣṭhanti dāruṇā hṛdi || 103 ||

tṛṣṇayānuparītasya sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam |
śaithilyaṃ piṇḍike vāyur nītvā nāsāṃ ca jihma-tām || 104 ||

5.104av tṛṣṇayā tu parītasya
kṣīṇasyāyamya manye vā sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam |
nābhi-gudāntaraṃ gatvā vaṅkṣaṇau vā samāśrayan || 105 ||

5.105av kṣīṇasyāyasya manye vā
gṛhītvā pāyu-hṛdaye kṣīṇa-dehasya vā balī |
malān vasti-śiro nābhiṃ vibadhya janayan rujam || 106 ||

kurvan vaṅkṣaṇayoḥ śūlaṃ tṛṣṇāṃ bhinna-purīṣa-tām |
śvāsaṃ vā janayan vāyur gṛhītvā guda-vaṅkṣaṇam || 107 ||

5.107dv gṛhītvā guda-vaṅkṣaṇau
vitatya parśukāgrāṇi gṛhītvoraś ca mārutaḥ |
stimitasyātatākṣasya sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam || 108 ||

5.108av vitatya pārśvakāgrāṇi
sahasā jvara-saṃtāpas tṛṣṇā mūrchā bala-kṣayaḥ |
viśleṣaṇaṃ ca saṃdhīnāṃ mumūrṣor upajāyate || 109 ||

go-sarge vadanād yasya svedaḥ pracyavate bhṛśam |
lepa-jvaropataptasya dur-labhaṃ tasya jīvitam || 110 ||

pravāla-guṭikābhāsā yasya gātre masūrikāḥ |
utpadyāśu vinaśyanti na cirāt sa vinaśyati || 111 ||

masūra-vidala-prakhyās tathā vidruma-saṃnibhāḥ |
antar-vaktrāḥ kiṇābhāś ca visphoṭā deha-nāśanāḥ || 112 ||

kāmalākṣṇor mukhaṃ pūrṇaṃ śaṅkhayor mukta-māṃsa-tā |
saṃtrāsaś coṣṇa-tāṅge ca yasya taṃ parivarjayet || 113 ||

a-kasmād anudhāvac ca vighṛṣṭaṃ tvak-samāśrayam |
yo vāta-jo na śūlāya syān na dāhāya pitta-jaḥ || 114 ||

candanośīra-madirā-kuṇapa-dhvāṅkṣa-gandhayaḥ |
śaivāla-kukkuṭa-śikhā-kuṅkumāla-maṣī-prabhāḥ || 114.1+(1) ||

5.114.1+(1)dv -naktamāla-maṣī-prabhāḥ 5.114.1+(1)dv -kunda-śāli-maya-prabhāḥ antar-dāhā nir-ūṣmaṇaḥ prāṇa-nāśa-karā vraṇāḥ || 114.1+(2)ab ||

kapha-jo na ca pūyāya marma-jaś ca ruje na yaḥ |
a-cūrṇaś cūrṇa-kīrṇābho yatrākasmāc ca dṛśyate || 115 ||

rūpaṃ śakti-dhvajādīnāṃ sarvāṃs tān varjayed vraṇān |
viṇ-mūtra-māruta-vahaṃ kṛmiṇaṃ ca bhagandaram || 116 ||

ghaṭṭayañ jānunā jānu pādāv udyamya pātayan |
yo 'pāsyati muhur vaktram āturo na sa jīvati || 117 ||

dantaiś chindan nakhāgrāṇi taiś ca keśāṃs tṛṇāni ca |
bhūmiṃ kāṣṭhena vilikhan loṣṭaṃ loṣṭena tāḍayan || 118 ||

5.118bv taiś ca keśāṃs tṛṇāni vā
hṛṣṭa-romā sāndra-mūtraḥ śuṣka-kāsī jvarī ca yaḥ |
muhur hasan muhuḥ kṣveḍan śayyāṃ pādena hanti yaḥ || 119 ||

5.119dv śayyāṃ pādena hanti ca
muhuś chidrāṇi vimṛśann āturo na sa jīvati |
mṛtyave sahasārtasya tilaka-vyaṅga-viplavaḥ || 120 ||

mukhe danta-nakhe puṣpaṃ jaṭhare vividhāḥ sirāḥ |
ūrdhva-śvāsaṃ gatoṣmāṇaṃ śūlopahata-vaṅkṣaṇam || 121 ||

śarma cān-adhigacchantaṃ buddhi-mān parivarjayet |
vikārā yasya vardhante prakṛtiḥ parihīyate || 122 ||

5.122av śarma vān-adhigacchantaṃ
sahasā sahasā tasya mṛtyur harati jīvitam |
yam uddiśyāturaṃ vaidyaḥ saṃpādayitum auṣadham || 123 ||

yatamāno na śaknoti dur-labhaṃ tasya jīvitam |
vijñātaṃ bahu-śaḥ siddhaṃ vidhi-vac cāvacāritam || 124 ||

na sidhyaty auṣadhaṃ yasya nāsti tasya cikitsitam |
bhaved yasyauṣadhe 'nne vā kalpyamāne viparyayaḥ || 125 ||

a-kasmād varṇa-gandhādeḥ svastho 'pi na sa jīvati |
nivāte sendhanaṃ yasya jyotiś cāpy upaśāmyati || 126 ||

āturasya gṛhe yasya bhidyante vā patanti vā |
ati-mātram amatrāṇi dur-labhaṃ tasya jīvitam || 127 ||

yaṃ naraṃ sahasā rogo dur-balaṃ parimuñcati |
saṃśaya-prāptam ātreyo jīvitaṃ tasya manyate || 128 ||

5.128cv saṃśayaṃ prāptam ātreyo
kathayen na ca pṛṣṭo 'pi duḥ-śravaṃ maraṇaṃ bhiṣak |
gatāsor bandhu-mitrāṇāṃ na cecchet taṃ cikitsitum || 129 ||

5.129av kathayen naiva pṛṣṭo 'pi
yama-dūta-piśācādyair yat parāsur upāsyate |
ghnadbhir auṣadha-vīryāṇi tasmāt taṃ parivarjayet || 130 ||

āyur-veda-phalaṃ kṛtsnaṃ yad āyur-jñe pratiṣṭhitam |
riṣṭa-jñānādṛtas tasmāt sarva-daiva bhaved bhiṣak || 131 ||

maraṇaṃ prāṇināṃ dṛṣṭam āyuḥ-puṇyobhaya-kṣayāt |
tayor apy a-kṣayād dṛṣṭaṃ viṣamā-parihāriṇām || 132 ||

”ārīrasthāna
pāṣaṇḍāśrama-varṇānāṃ sa-varṇāḥ karma-siddhaye |
ta eva viparītāḥ syur dūtāḥ karma-vipattaye || 1 ||

dīnaṃ bhītaṃ drutaṃ trastaṃ rūkṣā-maṅgala-vādinam |
śastriṇaṃ daṇḍinaṃ ṣaṇḍhaṃ muṇḍa-śmaśru-jaṭā-dharam || 2 ||

6.2cv śastriṇaṃ daṇḍinaṃ khaṇḍaṃ 6.2dv muṇḍa-śmaśruṃ jaṭā-dharam

6.2dv muṇḍaṃ śmaśru-jaṭā-dharam
a-maṅgalāhvayaṃ krūra-karmāṇaṃ malinaṃ striyam |
anekaṃ vyādhitaṃ vyaṅgaṃ rakta-mālyānulepanam || 3 ||

taila-paṅkāṅkitaṃ jīrṇa-vi-varṇārdraika-vāsasam |
kharoṣṭra-mahiṣārūḍhaṃ kāṣṭha-loṣṭādi-mardinam || 4 ||

6.4dv kāṣṭha-lohādi-mardinam
nānugacched bhiṣag dūtam āhvayantaṃ ca dūrataḥ |
a-śasta-cintā-vacane nagne chindati bhindati || 5 ||

juhvāne pāvakaṃ piṇḍān pitṛbhyo nirvapaty api |
supte mukta-kace 'bhyakte rudaty a-prayate tathā || 6 ||

6.6dv rudaty a-prayate 'tha-vā
vaidye dūtā manuṣyāṇām āgacchanti mumūrṣatām |
vikāra-sāmānya-guṇe deśe kāle 'tha-vā bhiṣak || 7 ||

dūtam abhyāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā nāturaṃ tam upācaret |
spṛśanto nābhi-nāsāsya-keśa-roma-nakha-dvi-jān || 8 ||

6.8cv spṛśanto nābhi-nāsākṣi-
guhya-pṛṣṭha-stana-grīvā-jaṭharānāmikāṅgulīḥ |
kārpāsa-busa-sīsāsthi-kapāla-musalopalam || 9 ||

6.9bv -jaṭharānāmikāṅguli
mārjanī-śūrpa-cailānta-bhasmāṅgāra-daśā-tuṣān |
rajjūpānat-tulā-pāśam anyad vā bhagna-vicyutam || 10 ||

6.10dv anyad vā bhagna-vidyutam
tat-pūrva-darśane dūtā vyāharanti mariṣyatām |
tathārdha-rātre madhyāhne saṃdhyayoḥ parva-vāsare || 11 ||

ṣaṣṭhī-caturthī-navamī-rāhu-ketūdayādiṣu |
bharaṇī-kṛttikāśleṣā-pūrvārdrā-paitrya-nairṛte || 12 ||

yasmiṃś ca dūte bruvati vākyam ātura-saṃśrayam |
paśyen nimittam a-śubhaṃ taṃ ca nānuvrajed bhiṣak || 13 ||

tad yathā vikalaḥ pretaḥ pretālaṅkāra eva vā |
chinnaṃ dagdhaṃ vinaṣṭaṃ vā tad-vādīni vacāṃsi vā || 14 ||

6.14bv pretālaṅkāra eva ca
raso vā kaṭukas tīvro gandho vā kauṇapo mahān |
sparśo vā vipulaḥ krūro yad vānyad api tādṛśam || 15 ||

6.15cv sparśo vā vipula-krūro
tat sarvam abhito vākyaṃ vākya-kāle 'tha-vā punaḥ |
dūtam abhyāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā nāturaṃ tam upācaret || 16 ||

hāhā-kranditam utkruṣṭam ākruṣṭaṃ skhalanaṃ kṣutam |
vastrātapa-tra-pāda-tra-vyasanaṃ vyasanīkṣaṇam || 17 ||

caitya-dhvajānāṃ pātrāṇāṃ pūrṇānāṃ ca nimajjanam |
hatān-iṣṭa-pravādāś ca dūṣaṇaṃ bhasma-pāṃsubhiḥ || 18 ||

pathaś chedo 'hi-mārjāra-godhā-saraṭa-vānaraiḥ |
dīptāṃ prati diśaṃ vācaḥ krūrāṇāṃ mṛga-pakṣiṇām || 19 ||

kṛṣṇa-dhānya-guḍodaśvil-lavaṇāsava-carmaṇām |
sarṣapāṇāṃ vasā-taila-tṛṇa-paṅkendhanasya ca || 20 ||

klība-krūra-śva-pākānāṃ jāla-vāgurayor api |
charditasya purīṣasya pūti-dur-darśanasya ca || 21 ||

niḥ-sārasya vyavāyasya kārpāsāder arer api |
śayanāsana-yānānām uttānānāṃ tu darśanam || 22 ||

6.22dv uttānānāṃ ca darśanam
nyubjānām itareṣāṃ ca pātrādīnām a-śobhanam |
puṃ-saṃjñāḥ pakṣiṇo vāmāḥ strī-saṃjñā dakṣiṇāḥ śubhāḥ || 23 ||

pradakṣiṇaṃ khaga-mṛgā yānto naivaṃ śva-jambukāḥ |
a-yugmāś ca mṛgāḥ śastāḥ śastā nityaṃ ca darśane || 24 ||

cāṣa-bhāsa-bharadvāja-nakula-cchāga-barhiṇaḥ |
a-śubhaṃ sarva-tholūka-biḍāla-saraṭekṣaṇam || 25 ||

praśastāḥ kīrtane kola-godhāhi-śaśa-jāhakāḥ |
na darśane na virute vānararkṣāv ato 'nya-thā || 26 ||

dhanur aindraṃ ca lālāṭam a-śubhaṃ śubham anyataḥ |
agni-pūrṇāni pātrāṇi bhinnāni vi-śikhāni ca || 27 ||

dadhy-a-kṣatādi nirgacchad vakṣyamāṇaṃ ca maṅgalam |
vaidyo mariṣyatāṃ veśma praviśann eva paśyati || 28 ||

dūtādy a-sādhu dṛṣṭvaivaṃ tyajed ārtam ato 'nya-thā |
karuṇā-śuddha-saṃtāno yatnatas tam upācaret || 29 ||

6.29dv yatnataḥ samupācaret
dadhy-a-kṣatekṣu-niṣpāva-priyaṅgu-madhu-sarpiṣām |
yāvakāñjana-bhṛṅgāra-ghaṇṭā-dīpa-saro-ruhām || 30 ||

dūrvārdra-matsya-māṃsānāṃ lājānāṃ phala-bhakṣayoḥ |
ratnebha-pūrṇa-kumbhānāṃ kanyāyāḥ syandanasya ca || 31 ||

narasya vardhamānasya devatānāṃ nṛpasya ca |
śuklānāṃ su-mano-vāla-cāmarāmbara-vājinām || 32 ||

śaṅkha-sādhu-dvi-joṣṇīṣa-toraṇa-svastikasya ca |
bhūmeḥ samuddhatāyāś ca vahneḥ prajvalitasya ca || 33 ||

mano-jñasyānna-pānasya pūrṇasya śakaṭasya ca |
nṛbhir dhenvāḥ sa-vatsāyā vaḍabāyāḥ striyā api || 34 ||

jīvañjīvaka-sāraṅga-sārasa-priyavādinām |
haṃsānāṃ śatapattrāṇāṃ baddhasyaika-paśos tathā || 35 ||

rucakādarśa-siddhārtha-rocanānāṃ ca darśanam |
gandhaḥ su-surabhir varṇaḥ su-śuklo madhuro rasaḥ || 36 ||

go-pater anukūlasya svanas tad-vad gavām api |
mṛga-pakṣi-narāṇāṃ ca śobhināṃ śobhanā giraḥ || 37 ||

6.37av go-pater anulomasya
chattra-dhvaja-patākānām utkṣepaṇam abhiṣṭutiḥ |
bherī-mṛdaṅga-śaṅkhānāṃ śabdāḥ puṇyāha-niḥsvanāḥ || 38 ||

vedādhyayana-śabdāś ca sukho vāyuḥ pradakṣiṇaḥ |
pathi veśma-praveśe ca vidyād ārogya-lakṣaṇam || 39 ||

ity uktaṃ dūta-śakunaṃ svapnān ūrdhvaṃ pracakṣate |
svapne madyaṃ saha pretair yaḥ piban kṛṣyate śunā || 40 ||

6.40bv svapnān ūrdhvaṃ pracakṣyate 6.40bv svapnān ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyate
sa martyo mṛtyunā śīghraṃ jvara-rūpeṇa nīyate |
rakta-mālya-vapur-vastro yo hasan hriyate striyā || 41 ||

6.41av sa martyo mṛtyunā tūrṇaṃ
so 'sra-pittena mahiṣa-śva-varāhoṣṭra-gardabhaiḥ |
yaḥ prayāti diśaṃ yāmyāṃ maraṇaṃ tasya yakṣmaṇā || 42 ||

latā kaṇṭakinī vaṃśas tālo vā hṛdi jāyate |
yasya tasyāśu gulmena yasya vahnim an-arciṣam || 43 ||

juhvato ghṛta-siktasya nagnasyorasi jāyate |
padmaṃ sa naśyet kuṣṭhena caṇḍālaiḥ saha yaḥ pibet || 44 ||

snehaṃ bahu-vidhaṃ svapne sa prameheṇa naśyati |
unmādena jale majjed yo nṛtyan rākṣasaiḥ saha || 45 ||

apasmāreṇa yo martyo nṛtyan pretena nīyate |
yānaṃ kharoṣṭra-mārjāra-kapi-śārdūla-śūkaraiḥ || 46 ||

yasya pretaiḥ śṛgālair vā sa mṛtyor vartate mukhe |
apūpa-śaṣkulīr jagdhvā vibuddhas tad-vidhaṃ vaman || 47 ||

na jīvaty akṣi-rogāya sūryendu-grahaṇekṣaṇam |
sūryā-candramasoḥ pāta-darśanaṃ dṛg-vināśanam || 48 ||

mūrdhni vaṃśa-latādīnāṃ saṃbhavo vayasāṃ tathā |
nilayo muṇḍa-tā kāka-gṛdhrādyaiḥ parivāraṇam || 49 ||

tathā preta-piśāca-strī-draviḍāndhra-gavāśanaiḥ |
saṅgo vetra-latā-vaṃśa-tṛṇa-kaṇṭaka-saṃkaṭe || 50 ||

śvabhra-śmaśāna-śayanaṃ patanaṃ pāṃsu-bhasmanoḥ |
majjanaṃ jala-paṅkādau śīghreṇa srotasā hṛtiḥ || 51 ||

nṛtya-vāditra-gītāni rakta-srag-vastra-dhāraṇam |
vayo-'ṅga-vṛddhir abhyaṅgo vivāhaḥ śmaśru-karma ca || 52 ||

pakvānna-sneha-madyāśaḥ pracchardana-virecane |
hiraṇya-lohayor lābhaḥ kalir bandha-parājayau || 53 ||

6.53bv pracchardana-virecanam
upānad-yuga-nāśaś ca prapātaḥ pāda-carmaṇoḥ |
harṣo bhṛśaṃ prakupitaiḥ pitṛbhiś cāvabhartsanam || 54 ||

pradīpa-graha-nakṣatra-danta-daivata-cakṣuṣām |
patanaṃ vā vināśo vā bhedanaṃ parvatasya ca || 55 ||

6.55dv bhedanaṃ parvatasya vā
kānane rakta-kusume pāpa-karma-niveśane |
citāndha-kāra-saṃbādhe jananyāṃ ca praveśanam || 56 ||

6.56cc cintāndha-kāra-saṃbādhe
pātaḥ prāsāda-śailāder matsyena grasanaṃ tathā |
kāṣāyiṇām a-saumyānāṃ nagnānāṃ daṇḍa-dhāriṇām || 57 ||

raktākṣāṇāṃ ca kṛṣṇānāṃ darśanaṃ jātu neṣyate |
kṛṣṇā pāpānanācārā dīrgha-keśa-nakha-stanī || 58 ||

vi-rāga-mālya-vasanā svapne kāla-niśā matā |
mano-vahānāṃ pūrṇa-tvāt srotasāṃ prabalair malaiḥ || 59 ||

dṛśyante dāruṇāḥ svapnā rogī yair yāti pañca-tām |
a-rogaḥ saṃśayaṃ prāpya kaś-cid eva vimucyate || 60 ||

dṛṣṭaḥ śruto 'nubhūtaś ca prārthitaḥ kalpitas tathā |
bhāviko doṣa-jaś ceti svapnaḥ sapta-vidho mataḥ || 61 ||

6.61dv svapnaḥ sapta-vidhaḥ smṛtaḥ
teṣv ādyā niṣ-phalāḥ pañca yathā-sva-prakṛtir divā |
vismṛto dīrgha-hrasvo 'ti pūrva-rātre cirāt phalam || 62 ||

6.62bv yathā-svaṃ prakṛtir divā 6.62cv vismṛto dīrgha-hrasvo 'pi 6.62cv

vismṛto dīrgha-hrasvo vā
dṛṣṭaḥ karoti tucchaṃ ca go-sarge tad-ahar mahat |
nidrayā vān-upahataḥ pratīpair vacanais tathā || 63 ||

6.63av dṛṣṭaḥ karoti tucchaṃ vā 6.63cv nidrayā cān-upahataḥ
yāti pāpo 'lpa-phala-tāṃ dāna-homa-japādibhiḥ |
a-kalyāṇam api svapnaṃ dṛṣṭvā tatraiva yaḥ punaḥ || 64 ||

6.64av yāti pāpo 'py a-phala-tāṃ
paśyet saumyaṃ śubhaṃ tasya śubham eva phalaṃ bhavet |
devān dvi-jān go-vṛṣabhān jīvataḥ suhṛdo nṛpān || 65 ||

sādhūn yaśasvino vahnim iddhaṃ svacchān jalāśayān |
kanyāḥ kumārakān gaurān śukla-vastrān su-tejasaḥ || 66 ||

6.66cv kanyāṃ kumārakān gaurān
narāśanaṃ dīpta-tanuṃ samantād rudhirokṣitam |
yaḥ paśyel labhate yo vā chattrādarśa-viṣāmiṣam || 67 ||

6.67av narāśanaṃ dīpta-tanuḥ 6.67bv samantād rudhirokṣitaḥ
śuklāḥ su-manaso vastram a-medhyālepanaṃ phalam |
śaila-prāsāda-sa-phala-vṛkṣa-siṃha-nara-dvi-pān || 68 ||

ārohed go-'śva-yānaṃ ca taren nada-hradoda-dhīn |
pūrvottareṇa gamanam a-gamyāgamanaṃ mṛtam || 69 ||

6.69bv taren nada-mahoda-dhīn
saṃbādhān niḥsṛtir devaiḥ pitṛbhiś cābhinandanam |
rodanaṃ patitotthānaṃ dviṣatāṃ cāvamardanam || 70 ||

6.70av saṃkaṭān niḥsṛtir devaiḥ 6.70dv dviṣatāṃ cāpamardanam
yasya syād āyur ārogyaṃ vittaṃ bahu ca so 'śnute |
maṅgalācāra-saṃpannaḥ parivāras tathāturaḥ || 71 ||

6.71bv vittaṃ sa bahu-śo 'śnute
śrad-dadhāno 'nukūlaś ca prabhūta-dravya-saṃgrahaḥ |
sat-tva-lakṣaṇa-saṃyogo bhaktir vaidya-dvi-jātiṣu || 72 ||

cikitsāyām a-nirvedas tad ārogyasya lakṣaṇam |
ity atra janma-maraṇaṃ yataḥ samyag udāhṛtam || 73 ||

śarīrasya tataḥ sthānaṃ śārīram idam ucyate || 73ū̆ab ||

Nidānasthāna
rogaḥ pāpmā jvaro vyādhir vikāro duḥkham āmayaḥ |
yakṣmātaṅka-gadābādhāḥ śabdāḥ paryāya-vācinaḥ || 1 ||

nidānaṃ pūrva-rūpāṇi rūpāṇy upaśayas tathā |
saṃprāptiś ceti vijñānaṃ rogāṇāṃ pañca-dhā smṛtam || 2 ||

nimitta-hetv-āyatana-pratyayotthāna-kāraṇaiḥ |
nidānam āhuḥ paryāyaiḥ prāg-rūpaṃ yena lakṣyate || 3 ||

utpitsur āmayo doṣa-viśeṣeṇān-adhiṣṭhitaḥ |
liṅgam a-vyaktam alpa-tvād vyādhīnāṃ tad yathā-yatham || 4 ||

tad eva vyakta-tāṃ yātaṃ rūpam ity abhidhīyate |
saṃsthānaṃ vyañjanaṃ liṅgaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cihnam ākṛtiḥ || 5 ||

hetu-vyādhi-viparyasta-viparyastārtha-kāriṇām |
auṣadhānna-vihārāṇām upayogaṃ sukhāvaham || 6 ||

vidyād upaśayaṃ vyādheḥ sa hi sātmyam iti smṛtaḥ |
viparīto 'n-upaśayo vyādhy-a-sātmyābhisaṃjñitaḥ || 7 ||

yathā-duṣṭena doṣeṇa yathā cānuvisarpatā |
nirvṛttir āmayasyāsau saṃprāptir jātir āgatiḥ || 8 ||

saṃkhyā-vikalpa-prādhānya-bala-kāla-viśeṣataḥ |
sā bhidyate yathātraiva vakṣyante 'ṣṭau jvarā iti || 9 ||

doṣāṇāṃ samavetānāṃ vikalpo 'ṃśāṃśa-kalpanā |
svātantrya-pāratantryābhyāṃ vyādheḥ prādhānyam ādiśet || 10 ||

hetv-ādi-kārtsnyāvayavair balā-bala-viśeṣaṇam |
naktan-dinartu-bhuktāṃśair vyādhi-kālo yathā-malam || 11 ||

iti prokto nidānārthas taṃ vyāsenopadekṣyati |
sarveṣām eva rogāṇāṃ nidānaṃ kupitā malāḥ || 12 ||

1.12av iti prokto nidānārthaḥ 1.12bv taṃ vyāsenopadekṣyate 1.12bv taṃ vyāsenopadiśyate 1.12bv sa vyāsenopadekṣyati 1.12bv sa vyāsenopadekṣyate 1.12bv sa

vyāsenopadiśyate
tat-prakopasya tu proktaṃ vividhā-hita-sevanam |
a-hitaṃ tri-vidho yogas trayāṇāṃ prāg udāhṛtaḥ || 13 ||

1.13cv a-hitas tri-vidho yogas
tiktoṣaṇa-kaṣāyālpa-rūkṣa-pramita-bhojanaiḥ |
dhāraṇodīraṇa-niśā-jāgarāty-ucca-bhāṣaṇaiḥ || 14 ||

kriyāti-yoga-bhī-śoka-cintā-vyāyāma-maithunaiḥ |
grīṣmāho-rātri-bhuktānte prakupyati samīraṇaḥ || 15 ||

pittaṃ kaṭv-amla-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-paṭu-krodha-vidāhibhiḥ |
śaran-madhyāhna-rātry-ardha-vidāha-samayeṣu ca || 16 ||

1.16dv -nidāgha-samayeṣu ca
svādv-amla-lavaṇa-snigdha-gurv-abhiṣyandi-śītalaiḥ |
āsyā-svapna-sukhā-jīrṇa-divā-svapnāti-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ || 17 ||

1.17cv ati-svapna-sukhā-jīrṇa-
pracchardanādya-yogena bhukta-mātra-vasantayoḥ |
pūrvāhṇe pūrva-rātre ca śleṣmā dvandvaṃ tu saṃkarāt || 18 ||

miśrī-bhāvāt samastānāṃ saṃnipātas tathā punaḥ |
saṃkīrṇā-jīrṇa-viṣama-viruddhādhyaśanādibhiḥ || 19 ||

vyāpanna-madya-pānīya-śuṣka-śākāma-mūlakaiḥ |
piṇyāka-mṛd-yava-surā-pūti-śuṣka-kṛśāmiṣaiḥ || 20 ||

doṣa-traya-karais tais tais tathānna-parivartanāt |
ṛtor duṣṭāt puro-vātād grahāveśād viṣād garāt || 21 ||

1.21bv tathānna-parivartataḥ 1.21bv tathānna-parivṛttitaḥ
duṣṭānnāt parvatāśleṣād grahair janmarkṣa-pīḍanāt |
mithyā-yogāc ca vividhāt pāpānāṃ ca niṣevaṇāt || 22 ||

1.22av duṣṭāmāt parvatāśleṣād
strīṇāṃ prasava-vaiṣamyāt tathā mithyopacārataḥ |
prati-rogam iti kruddhā rogādhiṣṭhāna-gāminīḥ || 23 ||

rasāyanīḥ prapadyāśu doṣā dehe vikurvate || 23ū̆ab ||

Nidānasthāna
jvaro roga-patiḥ pāpmā mṛtyur ojo-'śano 'ntakaḥ |
krodho dakṣādhvara-dhvaṃsī rudrordhva-nayanodbhavaḥ || 1 ||

2.1bv mṛtyus tejo-'śano 'ntakaḥ
janmāntayor moha-mayaḥ saṃtāpātmāpacāra-jaḥ |
vividhair nāmabhiḥ krūro nānā-yoniṣu vartate || 2 ||

sa jāyate 'ṣṭa-dhā doṣaiḥ pṛthaṅ miśraiḥ samāgataiḥ |
āgantuś ca malās tatra svaiḥ svair duṣṭāḥ pradūṣaṇaiḥ || 3 ||

āmāśayaṃ praviśyāmam anugamya pidhāya ca |
srotāṃsi pakti-sthānāc ca nirasya jvalanaṃ bahiḥ || 4 ||

saha tenābhisarpantas tapantaḥ sakalaṃ vapuḥ |
kurvanto gātram aty-uṣṇaṃ jvaraṃ nirvartayanti te || 5 ||

2.5cv kurvanto gātram ā-śuṣkaṃ
sroto-vibandhāt prāyeṇa tataḥ svedo na jāyate |
tasya prāg-rūpam ālasyam a-ratir gātra-gauravam || 6 ||

āsya-vairasyam a-ruci-jṛmbhā sāsrākulākṣi-tā |
aṅga-mardo '-vipāko 'lpa-prāṇa-tā bahu-nidra-tā || 7 ||

2.7bv -jṛmbhā sāsrākulākṣa-tā
roma-harṣo vinamanaṃ piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ klamaḥ |
hitopadeśeṣv a-kṣāntiḥ prītir amla-paṭūṣaṇe || 8 ||

dveṣaḥ svāduṣu bhakṣyeṣu tathā bāleṣu tṛḍ bhṛśam |
śabdāgni-śīta-vātāmbu-cchāyoṣṇeṣv a-nimittataḥ || 9 ||

icchā dveṣaś ca tad anu jvarasya vyakta-tā bhavet |
āgamāpagama-kṣobha-mṛdu-tā-vedanoṣmaṇām || 10 ||

vaiṣamyaṃ tatra tatrāṅge tās tāḥ syur vedanāś calāḥ |
pādayoḥ supta-tā stambhaḥ piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ śamaḥ || 11 ||

2.11dv piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ klamaḥ
viśleṣa iva saṃdhīnāṃ sāda ūrvoḥ kaṭī-grahaḥ |
pṛṣṭhaṃ kṣodam ivāpnoti niṣpīḍyata ivodaram || 12 ||

chidyanta iva cāsthīni pārśva-gāni viśeṣataḥ |
hṛdayasya grahas todaḥ prājaneneva vakṣasaḥ || 13 ||

skandhayor mathanaṃ bāhvor bhedaḥ pīḍanam aṃsayoḥ |
a-śaktir bhakṣaṇe hanvor jṛmbhaṇaṃ karṇayoḥ svanaḥ || 14 ||

nistodaḥ śaṅkhayor mūrdhni vedanā vi-rasāsya-tā |
kaṣāyāsya-tvam atha-vā malānām a-pravartanam || 15 ||

rūkṣāruṇa-tvag-āsyākṣi-nakha-mūtra-purīṣa-tā |
prasekā-rocakā-śraddhā-vipākā-sveda-jāgarāḥ || 16 ||

kaṇṭhauṣṭha-śoṣas tṛṭ śuṣkau chardi-kāsau viṣādi-tā |
harṣo romāṅga-danteṣu vepathuḥ kṣavathor grahaḥ || 17 ||

2.17dv śvayathuḥ kṣavathor grahaḥ
bhramaḥ pralāpo gharmecchā vināmaś cānila-jvare |
yuga-pad vyāptir aṅgānāṃ pralāpaḥ kaṭu-vaktra-tā || 18 ||

nāsāsya-pākaḥ śītecchā bhramo mūrchā mado '-ratiḥ |
viṭ-sraṃsaḥ pitta-vamanaṃ rakta-ṣṭhīvanam amlakaḥ || 19 ||

rakta-koṭhodgamaḥ pīta-harita-tvaṃ tvag-ādiṣu |
svedo niḥśvāsa-vaigandhyam ati-tṛṣṇā ca pitta-je || 20 ||

viśeṣād a-rucir jāḍyaṃ sroto-rodho 'lpa-vega-tā |
praseko mukha-mādhuryaṃ hṛl-lepa-śvāsa-pīnasāḥ || 21 ||

hṛl-lāsaś chardanaṃ kāsaḥ stambhaḥ śvaityaṃ tvag-ādiṣu |
aṅgeṣu śīta-piṭikās tandrodardaḥ kaphodbhave || 22 ||

kāle yathā-svaṃ sarveṣāṃ pravṛttir vṛddhir eva vā || 23ab ||

nidānoktān-upaśayo viparītopaśāyi-tā || 23cd ||

yathā-svaṃ liṅga-saṃsarge jvaraḥ saṃsarga-jo 'pi ca || 23ef ||

śiro-'rti-mūrchā-vami-dāha-moha-kaṇṭhāsya-śoṣā-rati-parva-bhedāḥ |
unnidra-tā-tṛḍ-bhrama-roma-harṣā jṛmbhāti-vāk-tvaṃ ca calāt sa-pittāt || 24 ||

tāpa-hāny-a-ruci-parva-śiro-ruk-pīnasa-śvasana-kāsa-vibandhāḥ |
śīta-jāḍya-timira-bhrama-tandrāḥ śleṣma-vāta-janita-jvara-liṅgam || 25 ||

śīta-stambha-sveda-dāhā-vyavasthā tṛṣṇā-kāsa-śleṣma-pitta-pravṛttiḥ |
mohas tandrā lipta-tiktāsya-tā ca jñeyaṃ rūpaṃ śleṣma-pitta-jvarasya || 26 ||

2.26bv tṛṣṇā kāsaḥ śleṣma-pitta-pravṛttiḥ
sarva-jo lakṣaṇaiḥ sarvair dāho 'tra ca muhur muhuḥ |
tad-vac chītaṃ mahā-nidrā divā jāgaraṇaṃ niśi || 27 ||

sadā vā naiva vā nidrā mahā-svedo 'ti naiva vā |
gīta-nartana-hāsyādi-vikṛtehā-pravartanam || 28 ||

2.28bv mahān svedo 'ti naiva vā
sāśruṇī kaluṣe rakte bhugne lulita-pakṣmaṇī |
akṣiṇī piṇḍikā-pārśva-mūrdha-parvāsthi-rug-bhramaḥ || 29 ||

sa-svanau sa-rujau karṇau kaṇṭhaḥ śūkair ivācitaḥ |
paridagdhā kharā jihvā guru-srastāṅga-saṃdhi-tā || 30 ||

2.30dv guruḥ srastāṅga-saṃdhi-tā
rakta-pitta-kapha-ṣṭhīvo lolanaṃ śiraso 'ti-ruk |
koṭhānāṃ śyāva-raktānāṃ maṇḍalānāṃ ca darśanam || 31 ||

2.31bv lolanaṃ śiraso 'ti-tṛṭ
hṛd-vyathā mala-saṃsaṅgaḥ pravṛttir vālpa-śo 'ti vā |
snigdhāsya-tā bala-bhraṃśaḥ svara-sādaḥ pralāpi-tā || 32 ||

2.32av hṛd-vyathā mala-saṃsargaḥ
doṣa-pākaś cirāt tandrā pratataṃ kaṇṭha-kūjanam |
saṃnipātam abhinyāsaṃ taṃ brūyāc ca hṛtaujasam || 33 ||

2.33dv taṃ brūyāc ca hataujasam
vāyunā kapha-ruddhena pittam antaḥ prapīḍitam |
vyavāyi-tvāc ca sūkṣma-tvād bahir-mārgaṃ pravartate || 33+1 ||

tena hāridra-netra-tvaṃ saṃnipātodbhave jvare || 33+2ab ||

doṣe vibaddhe naṣṭe 'gnau sarva-saṃpūrṇa-lakṣaṇaḥ |
a-sādhyaḥ so 'nya-thā kṛcchro bhaved vaikalya-do 'pi vā || 34 ||

anyac ca saṃnipātottho yatra pittaṃ pṛthak sthitam |
tvaci koṣṭhe 'tha-vā dāhaṃ vidadhāti puro 'nu vā || 35 ||

2.35av anyaś ca saṃnipātottho
tad-vad vāta-kaphau śītaṃ dāhādir dus-taras tayoḥ |
śītādau tatra pittena kaphe syandita-śoṣite || 36 ||

śīte śānte 'mlako mūrchā madas tṛṣṇā ca jāyate |
dāhādau punar ante syus tandrā-ṣṭhīva-vami-klamāḥ || 37 ||

āgantur abhighātābhiṣaṅga-śāpābhicārataḥ |
catur-dhātra kṣata-ccheda-dāhādyair abhighāta-jaḥ || 38 ||

śramāc ca tasmin pavanaḥ prāyo raktaṃ pradūṣayan |
sa-vyathā-śopha-vaivarṇyaṃ sa-rujaṃ kurute jvaram || 39 ||

grahāveśauṣadhi-viṣa-krodha-bhī-śoka-kāma-jaḥ |
abhiṣaṅgād graheṇāsminn a-kasmād dhāsa-rodane || 40 ||

oṣadhi-gandha-je mūrchā śiro-rug vamathuḥ kṣavaḥ |
viṣān mūrchātisārāsya-śyāva-tā-dāha-hṛd-gadāḥ || 41 ||

2.41bv śiro-ruk śvayathuḥ kṣavaḥ 2.41bv śiro-rug vepathuḥ kṣavaḥ 2.41dv

-śyāva-tā-dāha-hṛd-grahāḥ
krodhāt kampaḥ śiro-ruk ca pralāpo bhaya-śoka-je |
kāmād bhramo '-rucir dāho hrī-nidrā-dhī-dhṛti-kṣayaḥ || 42 ||

2.42dv bhī-nidrā-dhī-dhṛti-kṣayaḥ
grahādau saṃnipātasya bhayādau marutas traye |
kopaḥ kope 'pi pittasya yau tu śāpābhicāra-jau || 43 ||

2.43cv kopaḥ kope tu pittasya 2.43cv kopaḥ krodhe tu pittasya
saṃnipāta-jvarau ghorau tāv a-sahya-tamau matau |
tatrābhicārikair mantrair hūyamānasya tapyate || 44 ||

2.44bv tāv a-sādhya-tamau matau
pūrvaṃ cetas tato dehas tato visphoṭa-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ |
sa-dāha-mūrchair grastasya praty-ahaṃ vardhate jvaraḥ || 45 ||

iti jvaro 'ṣṭa-dhā dṛṣṭaḥ samāsād vividhas tu saḥ |
śārīro mānasaḥ saumyas tīkṣṇo 'ntar-bahir-āśrayaḥ || 46 ||

prākṛto vaikṛtaḥ sādhyo '-sādhyaḥ sāmo nir-āmakaḥ |
pūrvaṃ śarīre śārīre tāpo manasi mānase || 47 ||

pavane yoga-vāhi-tvāc chītaṃ śleṣma-yute bhavet |
dāhaḥ pitta-yute miśraṃ miśre 'ntaḥ-saṃśraye punaḥ || 48 ||

jvare 'dhikaṃ vikārāḥ syur antaḥ kṣobho mala-grahaḥ |
bahir eva bahir-vege tāpo 'pi ca su-sādhya-tā || 49 ||

varṣā-śarad-vasanteṣu vātādyaiḥ prākṛtaḥ kramāt |
vaikṛto 'nyaḥ sa duḥ-sādhyaḥ prāyaś ca prākṛto 'nilāt || 50 ||

varṣāsu māruto duṣṭaḥ pitta-śleṣmānvito jvaram |
kuryāt pittaṃ ca śaradi tasya cānu-balaṃ kaphaḥ || 51 ||

2.51dv tasya cānu-balaḥ kaphaḥ
tat-prakṛtyā visargāc ca tatra nān-aśanād bhayam |
kapho vasante tam api vāta-pittaṃ bhaved anu || 52 ||

2.52av tat-prakṛtyā visargasya
bala-vatsv alpa-doṣeṣu jvaraḥ sādhyo 'n-upadravaḥ |
sarva-thā vikṛti-jñāne prāg a-sādhya udāhṛtaḥ || 53 ||

jvaropadrava-tīkṣṇa-tvam a-glānir bahu-mūtra-tā |
na pravṛttir na viḍ jīrṇā na kṣut sāma-jvarākṛtiḥ || 54 ||

jvara-vego 'dhikaṃ tṛṣṇā pralāpaḥ śvasanaṃ bhramaḥ |
mala-pravṛttir utkleśaḥ pacyamānasya lakṣaṇam || 55 ||

2.55av jvara-vego 'dhikas tṛṣṇā
jīrṇa-tāma-viparyāsāt sapta-rātraṃ ca laṅghanāt |
jvaraḥ pañca-vidhaḥ prokto mala-kāla-balā-balāt || 56 ||

prāya-śaḥ saṃnipātena bhūyasā tūpadiśyate |
saṃtataḥ satato 'nye-dyus tṛtīyaka-caturthakau || 57 ||

2.57av prāyaḥ sa saṃnipātena
dhātu-mūtra-śakṛd-vāhi-srotasāṃ vyāpino malāḥ |
tāpayantas tanuṃ sarvāṃ tulya-dūṣyādi-vardhitāḥ || 58 ||

balino guravaḥ stabdhā viśeṣeṇa rasāśritāḥ |
saṃtataṃ niṣ-prati-dvandvā jvaraṃ kuryuḥ su-duḥ-saham || 59 ||

malaṃ jvaroṣmā dhātūn vā sa śīghraṃ kṣapayet tataḥ |
sarvākāraṃ rasādīnāṃ śuddhyā-śuddhyāpi vā kramāt || 60 ||

2.60av malāñ jvaroṣmā dhātūn vā
vāta-pitta-kaphaiḥ sapta daśa dvā-daśa vāsarān |
prāyo 'nuyāti maryādāṃ mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca || 61 ||

2.61dv vimokṣāya vadhāya vā
ity agniveśasya mataṃ hārītasya punaḥ smṛtiḥ |
dvi-guṇā saptamī yāvan navamy ekā-daśī tathā || 62 ||

eṣā tri-doṣa-maryādā mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca |
śuddhy-a-śuddhau jvaraḥ kālaṃ dīrgham apy anuvartate || 63 ||

2.63cv śuddhy-a-śuddhyor jvaraḥ kālaṃ
kṛśānāṃ vyādhi-muktānāṃ mithyāhārādi-sevinām |
alpo 'pi doṣo dūṣyāder labdhvānya-tamato balam || 64 ||

sa-vipakṣo jvaraṃ kuryād viṣamaṃ kṣaya-vṛddhi-bhāk |
doṣaḥ pravartate teṣāṃ sve kāle jvarayan balī || 65 ||

2.65dv sva-kāle jvarayan balī
nivartate punaś caiṣa praty-anīka-balā-balaḥ |
kṣīṇe doṣe jvaraḥ sūkṣmo rasādiṣv eva līyate || 66 ||

līna-tvāt kārśya-vaivarṇya-jāḍyādīn ādadhāti saḥ |
āsanna-vivṛtāsya-tvāt srotasāṃ rasa-vāhinām || 67 ||

āśu sarvasya vapuṣo vyāptir doṣeṇa jāyate |
saṃtataḥ satatas tena viparīto viparyayāt || 68 ||

viṣamo viṣamārambha-kriyā-kālo 'nuṣaṅga-vān |
doṣo raktāśrayaḥ prāyaḥ karoti satataṃ jvaram || 69 ||

aho-rātrasya sa dviḥ syāt sakṛd anye-dyur āśritaḥ |
tasmin māṃsa-vahā nāḍīr medo-nāḍīs tṛtīyake || 70 ||

2.70cv asmin māṃsa-vahā nāḍīr
grāhī pittānilān mūrdhnas trikasya kapha-pittataḥ |
sa-pṛṣṭhasyānila-kaphāt sa caikāhāntaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 71 ||

2.71dv sa vaikāhāntaraḥ smṛtaḥ
caturthako male medo-majjāsthy-anya-tama-sthite |
majja-stha evety apare prabhāvaṃ sa tu darśayet || 72 ||

dvi-dhā kaphena jaṅghābhyāṃ sa pūrvaṃ śiraso 'nilāt |
asthi-majjobhaya-gate caturthaka-viparyayaḥ || 73 ||

2.73dv cāturthika-viparyayaḥ
tri-dhā dvy-ahaṃ jvarayati dinam ekaṃ tu muñcati |
balā-balena doṣāṇām anna-ceṣṭādi-janmanā || 74 ||

2.74av try-ahād dvy-ahaṃ jvarayati 2.74bv dinam ekaṃ vimuñcati
jvaraḥ syān manasas tad-vat karmaṇaś ca tadā tadā |
doṣa-dūṣyartv-aho-rātra-prabhṛtīnāṃ balāj jvaraḥ || 75 ||

manaso viṣayāṇāṃ ca kālaṃ taṃ taṃ prapadyate |
dhātūn prakṣobhayan doṣo mokṣa-kāle vilīyate || 76 ||

tato naraḥ śvasan svidyan kūjan vamati ceṣṭate |
vepate pralapaty uṣṇaiḥ śītaiś cāṅgair hata-prabhaḥ || 77 ||

vi-saṃjño jvara-vegārtaḥ sa-krodha iva vīkṣate |
sa-doṣa-śabdaṃ ca śakṛd dravaṃ sṛjati vega-vat || 78 ||

deho laghur vyapagata-klama-moha-tāpaḥ pāko mukhe karaṇa-sauṣṭhavam a-vyatha-tvam | svedaḥ kṣavaḥ prakṛti-yogi mano 'nna-lipsā kaṇḍūś ca mūrdhni vigata-jvara-lakṣaṇāni ||

79 ||

Nidānasthāna
bhṛśoṣṇa-tīkṣṇa-kaṭv-amla-lavaṇādi-vidāhibhiḥ |
kodravoddālakaiś cānnais tad-yuktair ati-sevitaiḥ || 1 ||

kupitaṃ pittalaiḥ pittaṃ dravaṃ raktaṃ ca mūrchite |
te mithas tulya-rūpa-tvam āgamya vyāpnutas tanum || 2 ||

pittaṃ raktasya vikṛteḥ saṃsargād dūṣaṇād api |
gandha-varṇānuvṛtteś ca raktena vyapadiśyate || 3 ||

3.3av pittaṃ raktasya vikṛtiḥ
prabhavaty asṛjaḥ sthānāt plīhato yakṛtaś ca tat |
śiro-guru-tvam a-ruciḥ śītecchā dhūmako 'mlakaḥ || 4 ||

chardiś chardita-baibhatsyaṃ kāsaḥ śvāso bhramaḥ klamaḥ |
loha-lohita-matsyāma-gandhāsya-tvaṃ svara-kṣayaḥ || 5 ||

rakta-hāridra-harita-varṇa-tā nayanādiṣu |
nīla-lohita-pītānāṃ varṇānām a-vivecanam || 6 ||

svapne tad-varṇa-darśi-tvaṃ bhavaty asmin bhaviṣyati |
ūrdhvaṃ nāsākṣi-karṇāsyair meḍhra-yoni-gudair adhaḥ || 7 ||

kupitaṃ roma-kūpaiś ca samastais tat pravartate |
ūrdhvaṃ sādhyaṃ kaphād yasmāt tad virecana-sādhanam || 8 ||

bahv-auṣadhaṃ ca pittasya vireko hi varauṣadham |
anubandhī kapho yaś ca tatra tasyāpi śuddhi-kṛt || 9 ||

kaṣāyāḥ svādavo 'py asya viśuddha-śleṣmaṇo hitāḥ |
kim u tiktāḥ kaṣāyā vā ye nisargāt kaphāpahāḥ || 10 ||

adho yāpyaṃ calād yasmāt tat pracchardana-sādhanam |
alpauṣadhaṃ ca pittasya vamanaṃ na varauṣadham || 11 ||

anubandhī calo yaś ca śāntaye 'pi na tasya tat |
kaṣāyāś ca hitās tasya madhurā eva kevalam || 12 ||

kapha-māruta-saṃsṛṣṭam a-sādhyam ubhayāyanam |
a-śakya-prātilomya-tvād a-bhāvād auṣadhasya ca || 13 ||

na hi saṃśodhanaṃ kiñ-cid asty asya pratiloma-gam |
śodhanaṃ pratilomaṃ ca rakta-pitte bhiṣag-jitam || 14 ||

3.14bv asty asya pratilomanam 3.14bv asty asya pratilomakam
evam evopaśamanaṃ sarva-śo nāsya vidyate |
saṃsṛṣṭeṣu hi doṣeṣu sarva-jic chamanaṃ hitam || 15 ||

tatra doṣānugamanaṃ sirāsra iva lakṣayet |
upadravāṃś ca vikṛti-jñānatas teṣu cādhikam || 16 ||

āśu-kārī yataḥ kāsas tam evātaḥ pravakṣyati |
pañca kāsāḥ smṛtā vāta-pitta-śleṣma-kṣata-kṣayaiḥ || 17 ||

3.17bv tam evātaḥ pracakṣyate 3.17bv tam evātaḥ pracakṣate
kṣayāyopekṣitāḥ sarve balinaś cottarottaram |
teṣāṃ bhaviṣyatāṃ rūpaṃ kaṇṭhe kaṇḍūr a-rocakaḥ || 18 ||

3.18bv balinaś ca yathottaram
śūka-pūrṇābha-kaṇṭha-tvaṃ tatrādho vihato 'nilaḥ |
ūrdhvaṃ pravṛttaḥ prāpyoras tasmin kaṇṭhe ca saṃsajan || 19 ||

śiraḥ-srotāṃsi saṃpūrya tato 'ṅgāny utkṣipann iva |
kṣipann ivākṣiṇī pṛṣṭham uraḥ pārśve ca pīḍayan || 20 ||

pravartate sa vaktreṇa bhinna-kāṃsyopama-dhvaniḥ |
hetu-bhedāt pratīghāta-bhedo vāyoḥ sa-raṃhasaḥ || 21 ||

yad rujā-śabda-vaiṣamyaṃ kāsānāṃ jāyate tataḥ |
kupito vātalair vātaḥ śuṣkoraḥ-kaṇṭha-vaktra-tām || 22 ||

3.22cv kupito vātalair vāyuḥ
hṛt-pārśvoraḥ-śiraḥ-śūlaṃ moha-kṣobha-svara-kṣayān |
karoti śuṣkaṃ kāsaṃ ca mahā-vega-rujā-svanam || 23 ||

3.23cv karoti śuṣka-kāsaṃ ca
so 'ṅga-harṣī kaphaṃ śuṣkaṃ kṛcchrān muktvālpa-tāṃ vrajet |
pittāt pītākṣi-kapha-tā tiktāsya-tvaṃ jvaro bhramaḥ || 24 ||

pittāsṛg-vamanaṃ tṛṣṇā vaisvaryaṃ dhūmako 'mlakaḥ |
pratataṃ kāsa-vegena jyotiṣām iva darśanam || 25 ||

3.25bv vaisvaryaṃ dhūmako madaḥ
kaphād uro 'lpa-ruṅ mūrdha-hṛdayaṃ stimitaṃ guru |
kaṇṭhopalepaḥ sadanaṃ pīnasa-cchardy-a-rocakāḥ || 26 ||

3.26cv kaṇṭhāsya-lepaḥ sadanaṃ
roma-harṣo ghana-snigdha-śveta-śleṣma-pravartanam |
yuddhādyaiḥ sāhasais tais taiḥ sevitair a-yathā-balam || 27 ||

urasy antaḥ-kṣate vāyuḥ pittenānugato balī |
kupitaḥ kurute kāsaṃ kaphaṃ tena sa-śoṇitam || 28 ||

pītaṃ śyāvaṃ ca śuṣkaṃ ca grathitaṃ kuthitaṃ bahu |
ṣṭhīvet kaṇṭhena rujatā vibhinneneva corasā || 29 ||

3.29av pītaṃ śyāmaṃ ca śuṣkaṃ ca
sūcībhir iva tīkṣṇābhis tudyamānena śūlinā |
parva-bheda-jvara-śvāsa-tṛṣṇā-vaisvarya-kampa-vān || 30 ||

pārāvata ivākūjan pārśva-śūlī tato 'sya ca |
kramād vīryaṃ ruciḥ paktā balaṃ varṇaś ca hīyate || 31 ||

kṣīṇasya sāsṛṅ-mūtra-tvaṃ syāc ca pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-grahaḥ |
vāyu-pradhānāḥ kupitā dhātavo rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ || 32 ||

kurvanti yakṣmāyatanaiḥ kāsaṃ ṣṭhīvet kaphaṃ tataḥ |
pūti-pūyopamaṃ pītaṃ visraṃ harita-lohitam || 33 ||

lucyete iva pārśve ca hṛdayaṃ patatīva ca |
a-kasmād uṣṇa-śītecchā bahv-āśi-tvaṃ bala-kṣayaḥ || 34 ||

3.34av lupyete iva pārśve ca
snigdha-prasanna-vaktra-tvaṃ śrī-mad-darśana-netra-tā |
tato 'sya kṣaya-rūpāṇi sarvāṇy āvir-bhavanti ca || 35 ||

3.35bv śrī-mad-daśana-netra-tā
ity eṣa kṣaya-jaḥ kāsaḥ kṣīṇānāṃ deha-nāśanaḥ |
yāpyo vā balināṃ tad-vat kṣata-jo 'bhinavau tu tau || 36 ||

sidhyetām api sānāthyāt sādhyā doṣaiḥ pṛthak trayaḥ |
miśrā yāpyā dvayāt sarve jarasā sthavirasya ca || 37 ||

3.37av sidhyetām api sāmarthyāt
kāsāc chvāsa-kṣaya-cchardi-svara-sādādayo gadāḥ |
bhavanty upekṣayā yasmāt tasmāt taṃ tvarayā jayet || 38 ||

Nidānasthāna
kāsa-vṛddhyā bhavec chvāsaḥ pūrvair vā doṣa-kopanaiḥ |
āmātīsāra-vamathu-viṣa-pāṇḍu-jvarair api || 1 ||

rajo-dhūmānilair marma-ghātād ati-himāmbunā |
kṣudrakas tamakaś chinno mahān ūrdhvaś ca pañcamaḥ || 2 ||

kaphoparuddha-gamanaḥ pavano viṣvag-āsthitaḥ |
prāṇodakānna-vāhīni duṣṭaḥ srotāṃsi dūṣayan || 3 ||

uraḥ-sthaḥ kurute śvāsam āmāśaya-samudbhavam |
prāg-rūpaṃ tasya hṛt-pārśva-śūlaṃ prāṇa-viloma-tā || 4 ||

ānāhaḥ śaṅkha-bhedaś ca tatrāyāsāti-bhojanaiḥ |
preritaḥ prerayet kṣudraṃ svayaṃ saṃśamanaṃ marut || 5 ||

pratilomaṃ sirā gacchann udīrya pavanaḥ kapham |
parigṛhya śiro-grīvam uraḥ pārśve ca pīḍayan || 6 ||

kāsaṃ ghurghurakaṃ moham a-rucim pīnasaṃ tṛṣam |
karoti tīvra-vegaṃ ca śvāsaṃ prāṇopatāpinam || 7 ||

pratāmyet tasya vegena niṣṭhyūtānte kṣaṇaṃ sukhī |
kṛcchrāc chayānaḥ śvasiti niṣaṇṇaḥ svāsthyam ṛcchati || 8 ||

ucchritākṣo lalāṭena svidyatā bhṛśam arti-mān |
viśuṣkāsyo muhuḥ-śvāsī kāṅkṣaty uṣṇaṃ sa-vepathuḥ || 9 ||

meghāmbu-śīta-prāg-vātaiḥ śleṣmalaiś ca vivardhate |
sa yāpyas tamako sādhyo navo vā balino bhavet || 10 ||

jvara-mūrchā-yutaḥ śītaiḥ śāmyet pratamakas tu saḥ |
chinnāc chvasiti vicchinnaṃ marma-ccheda-rujārditaḥ || 11 ||

sa-sveda-mūrchaḥ sānāho vasti-dāha-nirodha-vān |
adho-dṛg viplutākṣaś ca muhyan raktaika-locanaḥ || 12 ||

śuṣkāsyaḥ pralapan dīno naṣṭa-cchāyo vi-cetanaḥ |
mahatā mahatā dīno nādena śvasiti krathan || 13 ||

4.13cv mahato mahatā dīno
uddhūyamānaḥ saṃrabdho mattarṣabha ivā-niśam |
praṇaṣṭa-jñāna-vijñāno vibhrānta-nayanānanaḥ || 14 ||

vakṣaḥ samākṣipan baddha-mūtra-varcā viśīrṇa-vāk |
śuṣka-kaṇṭho muhur muhyan karṇa-śaṅkha-śiro-'ti-ruk || 15 ||

dīrgham ūrdhvaṃ śvasity ūrdhvān na ca pratyāharaty adhaḥ |
śleṣmāvṛta-mukha-srotāḥ kruddha-gandha-vahārditaḥ || 16 ||

ūrdhva-dṛg vīkṣate bhrāntam akṣiṇī paritaḥ kṣipan |
marmasu cchidyamāneṣu paridevī niruddha-vāk || 17 ||

ete sidhyeyur a-vyaktā vyaktāḥ prāṇa-harā dhruvam |
śvāsaika-hetu-prāg-rūpa-saṃkhyā-prakṛti-saṃśrayāḥ || 18 ||

4.18dv -saṃkhyā-prakṛti-saṃśrayā
hidhmā bhaktodbhavā kṣudrā yamalā mahatīti ca |
gambhīrā ca marut tatra tvarayā-yukti-sevitaiḥ || 19 ||

rūkṣa-tīkṣṇa-kharā-sātmyair anna-pānaiḥ prapīḍitaḥ |
karoti hidhmām a-rujāṃ manda-śabdāṃ kṣavānugām || 20 ||

śamaṃ sātmyānna-pānena yā prayāti ca sānna-jā |
āyāsāt pavanaḥ kṣudraḥ kṣudrāṃ hidhmāṃ pravartayet || 21 ||

4.21cv āyāsāt pavanaḥ kruddhaḥ
jatru-mūla-pravisṛtām alpa-vegāṃ mṛduṃ ca sā |
vṛddhim āyāsyato yāti bhukta-mātre ca mārdavam || 22 ||

cireṇa yamalair vegair āhāre yā pravartate |
pariṇāmon-mukhe vṛddhiṃ pariṇāme ca gacchati || 23 ||

kampayantī śiro-grīvam ādhmātasyāti-tṛṣyataḥ |
pralāpa-cchardy-atīsāra-netra-vipluti-jṛmbhiṇaḥ || 24 ||

4.24av kampayantī śiro-grīvām
yamalā veginī hidhmā pariṇāma-vatī ca sā |
stabdha-bhrū-śaṅkha-yugmasya sāsra-vipluta-cakṣuṣaḥ || 25 ||

4.25cv dhvasta-bhrū-śaṅkha-yugmasya 4.25dv sāśru-vipluta-cakṣuṣaḥ
stambhayantī tanuṃ vācaṃ smṛtiṃ saṃjñāṃ ca muṣṇatī |
rundhatī mārgam annasya kurvatī marma-ghaṭṭanam || 26 ||

pṛṣṭhato namanaṃ śoṣaṃ mahā-hidhmā pravartate |
mahā-mūlā mahā-śabdā mahā-vegā mahā-balā || 27 ||

pakvāśayād vā nābher vā pūrva-vad yā pravartate |
tad-rūpā sā muhuḥ kuryāj jṛmbhām aṅga-prasāraṇam || 28 ||

gambhīreṇānunādena gambhīrā tāsu sādhayet |
ādye dve varjayed antye sarva-liṅgāṃ ca veginīm || 29 ||

sarvāś ca saṃcitāmasya sthavirasya vyavāyinaḥ |
vyādhibhiḥ kṣīṇa-dehasya bhakta-ccheda-kṣatasya vā || 30 ||

sarve 'pi rogā nāśāya na tv evaṃ śīghra-kāriṇaḥ |
hidhmā-śvāsau yathā tau hi mṛtyu-kāle kṛtālayau || 31 ||

Nidānasthāna
aneka-rogānugato bahu-roga-puro-gamaḥ |
rāja-yakṣmā kṣayaḥ śoṣo roga-rāḍ iti ca smṛtaḥ || 1 ||

nakṣatrāṇāṃ dvi-jānāṃ ca rājño 'bhūd yad ayaṃ purā |
yac ca rājā ca yakṣmā ca rāja-yakṣmā tato mataḥ || 2 ||

dehauṣadha-kṣaya-kṛteḥ kṣayas tat-saṃbhavāc ca saḥ |
rasādi-śoṣaṇāc choṣo roga-rāṭ teṣu rājanāt || 3 ||

5.3dv roga-rāṭ roga-rājanāt
sāhasaṃ vega-saṃrodhaḥ śukraujaḥ-sneha-saṃkṣayaḥ |
anna-pāna-vidhi-tyāgaś catvāras tasya hetavaḥ || 4 ||

tair udīrṇo 'nilaḥ pittaṃ kaphaṃ codīrya sarvataḥ |
śarīra-saṃdhīn āviśya tān sirāś ca prapīḍayan || 5 ||

mukhāni srotasāṃ ruddhvā tathaivātivivṛtya vā |
sarpann ūrdhvam adhas tiryag yathā-svaṃ janayed gadān || 6 ||

rūpaṃ bhaviṣyatas tasya pratiśyāyo bhṛśaṃ kṣavaḥ |
praseko mukha-mādhuryaṃ sadanaṃ vahni-dehayoḥ || 7 ||

sthāly-amatrānna-pānādau śucāv apy a-śucīkṣaṇam |
makṣikā-tṛṇa-keśādi-pātaḥ prāyo 'nna-pānayoḥ || 8 ||

hṛl-lāsaś chardir a-rucir aśnato 'pi bala-kṣayaḥ |
pāṇyor avekṣā pādāsya-śopho 'kṣṇor ati-śukla-tā || 9 ||

bāhvoḥ pramāṇa-jijñāsā kāye baibhatsya-darśanam |
strī-madya-māṃsa-priya-tā ghṛṇi-tvaṃ mūrdha-guṇṭhanam || 10 ||

nakha-keśāti-vṛddhiś ca svapne cābhibhavo bhavet |
pataṅga-kṛkalāsāhi-kapi-śvāpada-pakṣibhiḥ || 11 ||

5.11dv -kapi-śvāpada-pattribhiḥ
keśāsthi-tuṣa-bhasmādi-rāśau samadhirohaṇam |
śūnyānāṃ grāma-deśānāṃ darśanaṃ śuṣyato 'mbhaso || 12 ||

jyotir girīṇāṃ patatāṃ jvalatāṃ ca mahī-ruhām |
pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsāṃsa-mūrdha-svara-rujo '-ruciḥ || 13 ||

ūrdhvaṃ viḍ-bhraṃśa-saṃśoṣāv adhaś chardiś ca koṣṭha-ge |
tiryak-sthe pārśva-rug-doṣe saṃdhi-ge bhavati jvaraḥ || 14 ||

5.14av ūrdhvaṃ viṭ-sraṃsa-saṃśoṣāv 5.14bv adhaś chardis tu koṣṭha-ge
rūpāṇy ekā-daśaitāni jāyante rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ |
teṣām upadravān vidyāt kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsam uro-rujam || 15 ||

jṛmbhāṅga-marda-niṣṭhīva-vahni-sādāsya-pūti-tāḥ |
tatra vātāc chiraḥ-pārśva-śūlam aṃsāṅga-mardanam || 16 ||

kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsaḥ svara-bhraṃśaḥ pittāt pādāṃsa-pāṇiṣu |
dāho 'tīsāro 'sṛk-chardir mukha-gandho jvaro madaḥ || 17 ||

kaphād a-rocakaś chardiḥ kāso mūrdhāṅga-gauravam |
prasekaḥ pīnasaḥ śvāsaḥ svara-sādo 'lpa-vahni-tā || 18 ||

5.18dv svara-bhedo 'lpa-vahni-tā
doṣair mandānala-tvena sopalepaiḥ kapholbaṇaiḥ |
sroto-mukheṣu ruddheṣu dhātūṣmasv alpakeṣu ca || 19 ||

vidahyamānaḥ sva-sthāne rasas tāṃs tān upadravān |
kuryād a-gacchan māṃsādīn asṛk cordhvaṃ pradhāvati || 20 ||

pacyate koṣṭha evānnam anna-paktraiva cāsya yat |
prāyo 'smān mala-tāṃ yātaṃ naivālaṃ dhātu-puṣṭaye || 21 ||

raso 'py asya na raktāya māṃsāya kuta eva tu |
upastabdhaḥ sa śakṛtā kevalaṃ vartate kṣayī || 22 ||

5.22cv upaṣṭabdhaḥ sa śakṛtā
liṅgeṣv alpeṣv api kṣīṇaṃ vyādhy-auṣadha-balā-kṣamam |
varjayet sādhayed eva sarveṣv api tato 'nya-thā || 23 ||

5.23cv varjayet sādhayed evaṃ
kṣīṇa-māṃsa-balaṃ jahyāt pūrva-liṅgair upadrutam |
pratyākhyāya naraṃ cāśu dravya-vantam upācaret || 23+1 ||

doṣair vyastaiḥ samastaiś ca kṣayāt ṣaṣṭhaś ca medasā |
svara-bhedo bhavet tatra kṣāmo rūkṣaś calaḥ svaraḥ || 24 ||

5.24bv kṣayāt ṣaṣṭhaś ca medasaḥ
śūka-pūrṇābha-kaṇṭha-tvaṃ snigdhoṣṇopaśayo 'nilāt |
pittāt tālu-gale dāhaḥ śoṣa uktāvasūyanam || 25 ||

limpann iva kaphāt kaṇṭhaṃ mandaḥ khurakhurāyate |
svaro vibaddhaḥ sarvais tu sarva-liṅgaḥ kṣayāt kaṣet || 26 ||

dhūmāyatīva cāty-arthaṃ medasā śleṣma-lakṣaṇaḥ |
kṛcchra-lakṣyākṣaraś cātra sarvair antyaṃ ca varjayet || 27 ||

a-rocako bhaved doṣair jihvā-hṛdaya-saṃśrayaiḥ |
saṃnipātena manasaḥ saṃtāpena ca pañcamaḥ || 28 ||

5.28bv jihvā-hṛdaya-saṃśritaiḥ
kaṣāya-tikta-madhuraṃ vātādiṣu mukhaṃ kramāt |
sarvotthe vi-rasaṃ śoka-krodhādiṣu yathā-malam || 29 ||

chardir doṣaiḥ pṛthak sarvair dviṣṭair arthaiś ca pañcamī |
udāno vikṛto doṣān sarvāsv apy ūrdhvam asyati || 30 ||

tāsūtkleśāsya-lāvaṇya-prasekā-rucayo 'gra-gāḥ |
nābhi-pṛṣṭhaṃ rujan vāyuḥ pārśve cāhāram utkṣipet || 31 ||

tato vicchinnam alpālpaṃ kaṣāyaṃ phenilaṃ vamet |
śabdodgāra-yutaṃ kṛṣṇam acchaṃ kṛcchreṇa vega-vat || 32 ||

kāsāsya-śoṣa-hṛn-mūrdha-svara-pīḍā-klamānvitaḥ |
pittāt kṣārodaka-nibhaṃ dhūmraṃ harita-pītakam || 33 ||

sāsṛg amlaṃ kaṭūṣṇaṃ ca tṛṇ-mūrchā-tāpa-dāha-vat |
kaphāt snigdhaṃ ghanaṃ śītaṃ śleṣma-tantu-gavākṣitam || 34 ||

5.34bv tṛṇ-mūrchā-tāpa-dāha-vān
madhuraṃ lavaṇaṃ bhūri prasaktaṃ roma-harṣaṇam |
mukha-śvayathu-mādhurya-tandrā-hṛl-lāsa-kāsa-vān || 35 ||

sarva-liṅgā malaiḥ sarvai riṣṭoktā yā ca tāṃ tyajet |
pūty-a-medhyā-śuci-dviṣṭa-darśana-śravaṇādibhiḥ || 36 ||

tapte citte hṛdi kliṣṭe chardir dviṣṭārtha-yoga-jā |
vātādīn eva vimṛśet kṛmi-tṛṇāma-daurhṛde || 37 ||

śūla-vepathu-hṛl-lāsair viśeṣāt kṛmi-jāṃ vadet |
kṛmi-hṛd-roga-liṅgaiś ca smṛtāḥ pañca tu hṛd-gadāḥ || 38 ||

teṣāṃ gulma-nidānoktaiḥ samutthānaiś ca saṃbhavaḥ |
vātena śūlyate 'ty-arthaṃ tudyate sphuṭatīva ca || 39 ||

5.39bv samutthānaiḥ samudbhavaḥ
bhidyate śuṣyati stabdhaṃ hṛdayaṃ śūnya-tā dravaḥ |
a-kasmād dīna-tā śoko bhayaṃ śabdā-sahiṣṇu-tā || 40 ||

5.40bv hṛdayaṃ śūnya-tā-dravam
vepathur veṣṭanaṃ mohaḥ śvāsa-rodho 'lpa-nidra-tā |
pittāt tṛṣṇā bhramo mūrchā dāhaḥ svedo 'mlakaḥ klamaḥ || 41 ||

chardanaṃ cāmla-pittasya dhūmakaḥ pīta-tā jvaraḥ |
śleṣmaṇā hṛdayaṃ stabdhaṃ bhārikaṃ sāśma-garbha-vat || 42 ||

5.42bv tamakaḥ pīta-tā jvaraḥ
kāsāgni-sāda-niṣṭhīva-nidrālasyā-ruci-jvarāḥ |
sarva-liṅgas tribhir doṣaiḥ kṛmibhiḥ śyāva-netra-tā || 43 ||

5.43cv sarva-liṅgaṃ tribhir doṣaiḥ
tamaḥ-praveśo hṛl-lāsaḥ śoṣaḥ kaṇḍūḥ kapha-srutiḥ |
hṛdayaṃ pratataṃ cātra krakaceneva dāryate || 44 ||

cikitsed āmayaṃ ghoraṃ taṃ śīghraṃ śīghra-kāriṇam |
vātāt pittāt kaphāt tṛṣṇā saṃnipātād rasa-kṣayāt || 45 ||

ṣaṣṭhī syād upasargāc ca vāta-pitte tu kāraṇam |
sarvāsu tat-prakopo hi saumya-dhātu-praśoṣaṇāt || 46 ||

sarva-deha-bhramotkampa-tāpa-tṛḍ-dāha-moha-kṛt |
jihvā-mūla-gala-kloma-tālu-toya-vahāḥ sirāḥ || 47 ||

saṃśoṣya tṛṣṇā jāyante tāsāṃ sāmānya-lakṣaṇam |
mukha-śoṣo jalā-tṛptir anna-dveṣaḥ svara-kṣayaḥ || 48 ||

kaṇṭhauṣṭha-jihvā-kārkaśyaṃ jihvā-niṣkramaṇaṃ klamaḥ |
pralāpaś citta-vibhraṃśas tṛḍ-grahoktās tathāmayāḥ || 49 ||

mārutāt kṣāma-tā dainyaṃ śaṅkha-todaḥ śiro-bhramaḥ |
gandhā-jñānāsya-vairasya-śruti-nidrā-bala-kṣayāḥ || 50 ||

5.50cv gandhā-jñānāsya-vairasyaṃ 5.50dv -śruti-nidrā-bala-kṣayaḥ 5.50dv

śruti-nidrā-bala-kṣayaḥ
śītāmbu-pānād vṛddhiś ca pittān mūrchāsya-tikta-tā |
raktekṣaṇa-tvaṃ pratataṃ śoṣo dāho 'ti-dhūmakaḥ || 51 ||

kapho ruṇaddhi kupitas toya-vāhiṣu mārutam |
srotaḥsu sa kaphas tena paṅka-vac choṣyate tataḥ || 52 ||

śūkair ivācitaḥ kaṇṭho nidrā madhura-vaktra-tā |
ādhmānaṃ śiraso jāḍyaṃ staimitya-cchardy-a-rocakāḥ || 53 ||

ālasyam a-vipākaś ca sarvaiḥ syāt sarva-lakṣaṇā |
āmodbhavā ca bhaktasya saṃrodhād vāta-pitta-jā || 54 ||

uṣṇa-klāntasya sahasā śītāmbho bhajatas tṛṣam |
ūṣmā ruddho gataḥ koṣṭhaṃ yāṃ kuryāt pitta-jaiva sā || 55 ||

yā ca pānāti-pānotthā tīkṣṇāgneḥ sneha-jā ca yā |
snigdha-gurv-amla-lavaṇa-bhojanena kaphodbhavā || 56 ||

5.56bv tīkṣṇāgni-sneha-jā ca yā
tṛṣṇā rasa-kṣayoktena lakṣaṇena kṣayātmikā |
śoṣa-meha-jvarādy-anya-dīrgha-rogopasargataḥ || 57 ||

5.57cv śoṣa-moha-jvarādy-anya- yā tṛṣṇā jāyate tīvrā sopasargātmikā smṛtā || 57ū̆ab ||

Nidānasthāna
tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣa-sūkṣmāmlaṃ vyavāyy āśu-karaṃ laghu |
vikāṣi viśadaṃ madyam ojaso 'smād viparyayaḥ || 1 ||

6.1av tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣa-sūkṣmāmla- 6.1bv -vyavāyy āśu-karaṃ laghu 6.1cv

vikāśi viśadaṃ madyam
tīkṣṇādayo viṣe 'py uktāś cittopaplāvino guṇāḥ |
jīvitāntāya jāyante viṣe tūtkarṣa-vṛttitaḥ || 2 ||

tīkṣṇādibhir guṇair madyaṃ mandādīn ojaso guṇān |
daśabhir daśa saṃkṣobhya ceto nayati vi-kriyām || 3 ||

ādye made dvitīye tu pramādāyatane sthitaḥ |
dur-vikalpa-hato mūḍhaḥ sukham ity adhimucyate || 4 ||

6.4av ādye made dvitīye ca 6.4av ādye made dvitīye sa 6.4dv sukham ity abhimucyate

6.4dv sukham ity abhimanyate 6.4dv sukham ity avamanyate
madhyamottamayoḥ saṃdhiṃ prāpya rājasa-tāmasaḥ |
nir-aṅkuśa iva vyālo na kiñ-cin nācarej jaḍaḥ || 5 ||

6.5dv na kiṃ kiṃ vācarej jaḍaḥ
iyaṃ bhūmir a-vadyānāṃ dauḥśīlyasyedam āspadam |
eko 'yaṃ bahu-mārgāya dur-gater deśikaḥ param || 6 ||

6.6av iyaṃ bhūmir a-vidyānāṃ
niś-ceṣṭaḥ śava-vac chete tṛtīye tu made sthitaḥ |
maraṇād api pāpātmā gataḥ pāpa-tarāṃ daśām || 7 ||

dharmā-dharmaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkham arthān-arthaṃ hitā-hitam |
yad āsakto na jānāti kathaṃ tac chīlayed budhaḥ || 8 ||

madye moho bhayaṃ śokaḥ krodho mṛtyuś ca saṃśritāḥ |
sonmāda-mada-mūrchāyāḥ sāpasmārāpatānakāḥ || 9 ||

yatraikaḥ smṛti-vibhraṃśas tatra sarvam a-sādhu yat |
a-yukti-yuktam annaṃ hi vyādhaye maraṇāya vā || 10 ||

madyaṃ tri-varga-dhī-dhairya-lajjāder api nāśanam |
nātimādyanti balinaḥ kṛtāhārā mahāśanāḥ || 11 ||

snigdhāḥ sat-tva-vayo-yuktā madya-nityās tad-anvayāḥ |
medaḥ-kaphādhikā manda-vāta-pittā dṛḍhāgnayaḥ || 12 ||

viparyaye 'timādyanti viśrabdhāḥ kupitāś ca ye |
madyena cāmla-rūkṣeṇa sā-jīrṇe bahunāti ca || 13 ||

6.13dv sā-jīrṇe bahunāpi ca
vātāt pittāt kaphāt sarvaiś catvāraḥ syur madātyayāḥ |
sarve 'pi sarvair jāyante vyapadeśas tu bhūyasā || 14 ||

sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ pramoho hṛdaya-vyathā |
viḍ-bhedaḥ pratataṃ tṛṣṇā saumyāgneyo jvaro '-ruciḥ || 15 ||

6.15bv pramoho hṛdaye vyathā
śiraḥ-pārśvāsthi-ruk-kampo marma-bhedas trika-grahaḥ |
uro-vibandhas timiraṃ kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ prajāgaraḥ || 16 ||

6.16av śiraḥ-pārśvāsthi-ruk-stambho
svedo 'ti-mātraṃ viṣṭambhaḥ śvayathuś citta-vibhramaḥ |
pralāpaś chardir utkleśo bhramo duḥ-svapna-darśanam || 17 ||

viśeṣāj jāgara-śvāsa-kampa-mūrdha-rujo 'nilāt |
svapne bhramaty utpatati pretaiś ca saha bhāṣate || 18 ||

pittād dāha-jvara-sveda-mohātīsāra-tṛḍ-bhramāḥ |
deho harita-hāridro rakta-netra-kapola-tā || 19 ||

śleṣmaṇā chardi-hṛl-lāsa-nidrodardāṅga-gauravam |
sarva-je sarva-liṅga-tvaṃ muktvā madyaṃ pibet tu yaḥ || 20 ||

6.20av śleṣmaṇaś chardi-hṛl-lāsa-
sahasān-ucitaṃ vānyat tasya dhvaṃsaka-vikṣayau |
bhavetāṃ mārutāt kaṣṭau dur-balasya viśeṣataḥ || 21 ||

6.21av sahasān-ucitaṃ cānyat 6.21bv tasya dhvaṃsaka-viṭ-kṣayau
dhvaṃsake śleṣma-niṣṭhīvaḥ kaṇṭha-śoṣo 'ti-nidra-tā |
śabdā-saha-tvaṃ tandrā ca vikṣaye 'ṅga-śiro-'ti-ruk || 22 ||

6.22dv viṭ-kṣaye 'ṅga-śiro-'ti-ruk
hṛt-kaṇṭha-rogaḥ saṃmohaḥ kāsas tṛṣṇā vamir jvaraḥ |
nivṛtto yas tu madyebhyo jitātmā buddhi-pūrva-kṛt || 23 ||

6.23av hṛt-kaṇṭha-rodhaḥ saṃmohaḥ
vikāraiḥ spṛśyate jātu na sa śārīra-mānasaiḥ |
rajo-mohā-hitāhāra-parasya syus trayo gadāḥ || 24 ||

rasāsṛk-cetanā-vāhi-sroto-rodha-samudbhavāḥ |
mada-mūrchāya-saṃnyāsā yathottara-balottarāḥ || 25 ||

mado 'tra doṣaiḥ sarvaiś ca rakta-madya-viṣair api |
saktān-alpa-drutābhāṣaś calaḥ skhalita-ceṣṭitaḥ || 26 ||

rūkṣa-śyāvāruṇa-tanur made vātodbhave bhavet |
pittena krodhano rakta-pītābhaḥ kalaha-priyaḥ || 27 ||

6.27bv made vāta-kṛte bhavet
sv-alpa-saṃbaddha-vāk pāṇḍuḥ kaphād dhyāna-paro 'lasaḥ |
sarvātmā saṃnipātena raktāt stabdhāṅga-dṛṣṭi-tā || 28 ||

6.28av sv-alpā-saṃbaddha-vāk pāṇḍuḥ
pitta-liṅgaṃ ca madyena vikṛteha-svarāṅga-tā |
viṣe kampo 'ti-nidrā ca sarvebhyo 'bhyadhikas tu saḥ || 29 ||

6.29cv viṣāt kampo 'ti-nidrā ca 6.29dv sarvebhyo 'bhyadhikaś ca saḥ
lakṣayel lakṣaṇotkarṣād vātādīn śoṇitādiṣu |
aruṇaṃ kṛṣṇa-nīlaṃ vā khaṃ paśyan praviśet tamaḥ || 30 ||

śīghraṃ ca pratibudhyeta hṛt-pīḍā vepathur bhramaḥ |
kārśyaṃ śyāvāruṇā chāyā mūrchāye mārutātmake || 31 ||

6.31cv kārśyaṃ śyāvāruṇa-cchāye
pittena raktaṃ pītaṃ vā nabhaḥ paśyan viśet tamaḥ |
vibudhyeta ca sa-svedo dāha-tṛṭ-tāpa-pīḍitaḥ || 32 ||

bhinna-viṇ nīla-pītābho rakta-pītākulekṣaṇaḥ |
kaphena megha-saṃkāśaṃ paśyann ākāśam āviśet || 33 ||

tamaś cirāc ca budhyeta sa-hṛl-lāsaḥ praseka-vān |
gurubhiḥ stimitair aṅgair ārdra-carmāvanaddha-vat || 34 ||

sarvākṛtis tribhir doṣair apasmāra ivāparaḥ |
pātayaty āśu niś-ceṣṭaṃ vinā bībhatsa-ceṣṭitaiḥ || 35 ||

6.35dv vinā baibhatsya-ceṣṭitaiḥ
doṣeṣu mada-mūrchāyāḥ kṛta-vegeṣu dehinām |
svayam evopaśāmyanti saṃnyāso nauṣadhair vinā || 36 ||

vāg-deha-manasāṃ ceṣṭām ākṣipyāti-balā malāḥ |
saṃnyāsaṃ saṃnipatitāḥ prāṇāyatana-saṃśrayāḥ || 37 ||

kurvanti tena puruṣaḥ kāṣṭhī-bhūto mṛtopamaḥ |
mriyeta śīghraṃ śīghraṃ cec cikitsā na prayujyate || 38 ||

6.38bv kāṣṭha-bhūto mṛtopamaḥ
a-gādhe grāha-bahule salilaugha ivāṭate |
saṃnyāse vinimajjantaṃ naram āśu nivartayet || 39 ||

6.39cv abhinyāse ca majjantaṃ
mada-māna-roṣa-toṣa-prabhṛtibhir aribhir nijaiḥ pariṣvaṅgaḥ |
yuktā-yuktaṃ ca samaṃ yukti-viyuktena madyena || 40 ||

bala-kāla-deśa-sātmya-prakṛti-sahāyāmaya-vayāṃsi |
pravibhajya tad-anurūpaṃ yadi pibati tataḥ pibaty amṛtam || 41 ||

Nidānasthāna
ari-vat prāṇino māṃsa-kīlakā viśasanti yat |
arśāṃsi tasmād ucyante guda-mārga-nirodhataḥ || 1 ||

doṣās tvaṅ-māṃsa-medāṃsi saṃdūṣya vividhākṛtīn |
māṃsāṅkurān apānādau kurvanty arśāṃsi tān jaguḥ || 2 ||

saha-janmottarotthāna-bhedād dve-dhā samāsataḥ |
śuṣka-srāvi-vibhedāc ca gudaḥ sthūlāntra-saṃśrayaḥ || 3 ||

ardha-pañcāṅgulas tasmiṃs tisro 'dhy-ardhāṅgulāḥ sthitāḥ |
balyaḥ pravāhiṇī tāsām antar madhye visarjanī || 4 ||

bāhyā saṃvaraṇī tasyā gudauṣṭho bahir aṅgule |
yavādhy-ardhaḥ pramāṇena romāṇy atra tataḥ param || 5 ||

7.5av bāhyā saṃvaraṇī tasyāṃ 7.5cv yavādhy-ardha-pramāṇena
tatra hetuḥ sahotthānāṃ valī-bījopatapta-tā |
arśasāṃ bīja-taptis tu mātā-pitr-apacārataḥ || 6 ||

7.6bv valī-bījopatapti-tā
daivāc ca tābhyāṃ kopo hi saṃnipātasya tāny ataḥ |
a-sādhyāny evam ākhyātāḥ sarve rogāḥ kulodbhavāḥ || 7 ||

saha-jāni viśeṣeṇa rūkṣa-dur-darśanāni ca |
antar-mukhāni pāṇḍūni dāruṇopadravāṇi ca || 8 ||

ṣo-ḍhānyāni pṛthag doṣa-saṃsarga-nicayāsrataḥ |
śuṣkāṇi vāta-śleṣmabhyām ārdrāṇi tv asra-pittataḥ || 9 ||

doṣa-prakopa-hetus tu prāg uktas tena sādite |
agnau male 'ti-nicite punaś cāti-vyavāyataḥ || 10 ||

yāna-saṃkṣobha-viṣama-kaṭhinotkaṭakāsanāt |
vasti-netrāśma-loṣṭorvī-tala-cailādi-ghaṭṭanāt || 11 ||

bhṛśaṃ śītāmbu-saṃsparśāt pratatāti-pravāhaṇāt |
vāta-mūtra-śakṛd-vega-dhāraṇāt tad-udīraṇāt || 12 ||

jvara-gulmātisārāma-grahaṇī-śopha-pāṇḍubhiḥ |
karśanād viṣamābhyaś ca ceṣṭābhyo yoṣitāṃ punaḥ || 13 ||

āma-garbha-prapatanād garbha-vṛddhi-prapīḍanāt |
īdṛśaiś cāparair vāyur apānaḥ kupito malam || 14 ||

pāyor valīṣu taṃ dhatte tāsv abhiṣyaṇṇa-mūrtiṣu |
jāyante 'rśāṃsi tat-pūrva-lakṣaṇaṃ manda-vahni-tā || 15 ||

7.15av pāyu-valīṣu taṃ dhatte 7.15av pāyor valīṣu saṃdhatte
viṣṭambhaḥ sakthi-sadanaṃ piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ bhramaḥ |
sādo 'ṅge netrayoḥ śophaḥ śakṛd-bhedo 'tha-vā grahaḥ || 16 ||

mārutaḥ pracuro mūḍhaḥ prāyo nābher adhaś caran |
sa-ruk sa-parikartaś ca kṛcchrān nirgacchati svanam || 17 ||

antra-kūjanam āṭopaḥ kṣāma-todgāra-bhūri-tā |
prabhūtaṃ mūtram alpā viḍ a-śraddhā dhūmako 'mlakaḥ || 18 ||

7.18cv prabhūta-mūtra-tālpā viḍ
śiraḥ-pṛṣṭhorasāṃ śūlam ālasyaṃ bhinna-varṇa-tā |
tandrendriyāṇāṃ daurbalyaṃ krodho duḥkhopacāra-tā || 19 ||

āśaṅkā grahaṇī-doṣa-pāṇḍu-gulmodareṣu ca |
etāny eva vivardhante jāteṣu hata-nāmasu || 20 ||

7.20cv etāny eva ca vardhante
nivartamāno 'pāno hi tair adho-mārga-rodhataḥ |
kṣobhayann anilān anyān sarvendriya-śarīra-gān || 21 ||

tathā mūtra-śakṛt-pitta-kaphān dhātūṃś ca sāśayān |
mṛdnāty agniṃ tataḥ sarvo bhavati prāya-śo 'rśasaḥ || 22 ||

kṛśo bhṛśaṃ hatotsāho dīnaḥ kṣāmo 'ti-niṣ-prabhaḥ |
a-sāro vigata-cchāyo jantu-juṣṭa iva drumaḥ || 23 ||

kṛtsnair upadravair grasto yathoktair marma-pīḍanaiḥ |
tathā kāsa-pipāsāsya-vairasya-śvāsa-pīnasaiḥ || 24 ||

klamāṅga-bhaṅga-vamathu-kṣavathu-śvayathu-jvaraiḥ |
klaibya-bādhirya-taimirya-śarkarāśmari-pīḍitaḥ || 25 ||

kṣāma-bhinna-svaro dhyāyan muhuḥ ṣṭhīvan a-rocakī |
sarva-parvāsthi-hṛn-nābhi-pāyu-vaṅkṣaṇa-śūla-vān || 26 ||

gudena sravatā picchāṃ pulākodaka-saṃnibhām |
vibaddha-muktaṃ śuṣkārdraṃ pakvāmaṃ cāntarāntarā || 27 ||

pāṇḍu pītaṃ harid raktaṃ picchilaṃ copaveśyate |
gudāṅkurā bahv-anilāḥ śuṣkāś cimicimānvitāḥ || 28 ||

mlānāḥ śyāvāruṇāḥ stabdhā viṣamāḥ paruṣāḥ kharāḥ |
mitho vi-sadṛśā vakrās tīkṣṇā visphuṭitānanāḥ || 29 ||

bimbī-karkandhu-kharjūra-kārpāsī-phala-saṃnibhāḥ |
ke-cit kadamba-puṣpābhāḥ ke-cit siddhārthakopamāḥ || 30 ||

śiraḥ-pārśvāṃsa-kaṭy-ūru-vaṅkṣaṇābhyadhika-vyathāḥ |
kṣavathūdgāra-viṣṭambha-hṛd-grahā-rocaka-pradāḥ || 31 ||

7.31dv -hṛd-ravā-rocaka-pradāḥ
kāsa-śvāsāgni-vaiṣamya-karṇa-nāda-bhramāvahāḥ |
tair ārto grathitaṃ stokaṃ sa-śabdaṃ sa-pravāhikam || 32 ||

ruk-phena-picchānugataṃ vibaddham upaveśyate |
kṛṣṇa-tvaṅ-nakha-viṇ-mūtra-netra-vaktraś ca jāyate || 33 ||

gulma-plīhodarāṣṭhīlā-saṃbhavas tata eva ca |
pittottarā nīla-mukhā rakta-pītāsita-prabhāḥ || 34 ||

tanv-asra-srāviṇo visrās tanavo mṛdavaḥ ślathāḥ |
śuka-jihvā-yakṛt-khaṇḍa-jalauko-vaktra-saṃnibhāḥ || 35 ||

dāha-pāka-jvara-sveda-tṛṇ-mūrchā-ruci-moha-dāḥ |
soṣmāṇo drava-nīloṣṇa-pīta-raktāma-varcasaḥ || 36 ||

yava-madhyā harit-pīta-hāridra-tvaṅ-nakhādayaḥ |
śleṣmolbaṇā mahā-mūlā ghanā manda-rujaḥ sitāḥ || 37 ||

7.37av yava-madhyā harit-pītā 7.37bv hāridra-tvaṅ-nakhādayaḥ
ucchūnopācitāḥ snigdhāḥ stabdha-vṛtta-guru-sthirāḥ |
picchilāḥ stimitāḥ ślakṣṇāḥ kaṇḍv-āḍhyāḥ sparśana-priyāḥ || 38 ||

karīra-panasāsthy-ābhās tathā go-stana-saṃnibhāḥ |
vaṅkṣaṇānāhinaḥ pāyu-vasti-nābhi-vikartinaḥ || 39 ||

sa-kāsa-śvāsa-hṛl-lāsa-prasekā-ruci-pīnasāḥ |
meha-kṛcchra-śiro-jāḍya-śiśira-jvara-kāriṇaḥ || 40 ||

klaibyāgni-mārdava-cchardir-āma-prāya-vikāra-dāḥ |
vasābha-sa-kapha-prājya-purīṣāḥ sa-pravāhikāḥ || 41 ||

7.41cv vasābhāḥ sa-kapha-prājya-
na sravanti na bhidyante pāṇḍu-snigdha-tvag-ādayaḥ |
saṃsṛṣṭa-liṅgāḥ saṃsargān nicayāt sarva-lakṣaṇāḥ || 42 ||

raktolbaṇā gude-kīlāḥ pittākṛti-samanvitāḥ |
vaṭa-praroha-sadṛśā guñjā-vidruma-saṃnibhāḥ || 43 ||

te 'ty-arthaṃ duṣṭam uṣṇaṃ ca gāḍha-viṭ-pratipīḍitāḥ |
sravanti sahasā raktaṃ tasya cāti-pravṛttitaḥ || 44 ||

bhekābhaḥ pīḍyate duḥkhaiḥ śoṇita-kṣaya-saṃbhavaiḥ |
hīna-varṇa-balotsāho hataujaḥ kaluṣendriyaḥ || 45 ||

mudga-kodrava-jūrṇāhva-karīra-caṇakādibhiḥ |
rūkṣaiḥ saṃgrāhibhir vāyuḥ sve sthāne kupito balī || 46 ||

7.46dv sva-sthāne kupito balī
adho-vahāni srotāṃsi saṃrudhyādhaḥ praśoṣayan |
purīṣaṃ vāta-viṇ-mūtra-saṅgaṃ kurvīta dāruṇam || 47 ||

tena tīvrā rujā koṣṭha-pṛṣṭha-hṛt-pārśva-gā bhavet |
ādhmānam udarāveṣṭo hṛl-lāso parikartanam || 48 ||

vastau ca su-tarāṃ śūlaṃ gaṇḍa-śvayathu-saṃbhavaḥ |
pavanasyordhva-gāmi-tvaṃ tataś chardy-a-ruci-jvarāḥ || 49 ||

hṛd-roga-grahaṇī-doṣa-mūtra-saṅga-pravāhikāḥ |
bādhirya-timira-śvāsa-śiro-ruk-kāsa-pīnasāḥ || 50 ||

mano-vikāras tṛṣṇāsra-pitta-gulmodarādayaḥ |
te te ca vāta-jā rogā jāyante bhṛśa-dāruṇāḥ || 51 ||

dur-nāmnām ity udāvartaḥ paramo 'yam upadravaḥ |
vātābhibhūta-koṣṭhānāṃ tair vināpi sa jāyate || 52 ||

saha-jāni tri-doṣāṇi yāni cābhyantare valau |
sthitāni tāny a-sādhyāni yāpyante 'gni-balādibhiḥ || 53 ||

dvandva-jāni dvitīyāyāṃ valau yāny āśritāni ca |
kṛcchra-sādhyāni tāny āhuḥ pari-saṃvatsarāṇi ca || 54 ||

bāhyāyāṃ tu valau jātāny eka-doṣolbaṇāni ca |
arśāṃsi sukha-sādhyāni na cotpatitāni ca || 55 ||

meḍhrādiṣv api vakṣyante yathā-svaṃ nābhi-jāni tu |
gaṇḍū-padāsya-rūpāṇi picchilāni mṛdūni ca || 56 ||

vyāno gṛhītvā śleṣmāṇaṃ karoty arśas tvaco bahiḥ |
kīlopamaṃ sthira-kharaṃ carma-kīlaṃ tu taṃ viduḥ || 57 ||

vātena todaḥ pāruṣyaṃ pittād asita-rakta-tā |
śleṣmaṇā snigdha-tā tasya grathita-tvaṃ sa-varṇa-tā || 58 ||

arśasāṃ praśame yatnam āśu kurvīta buddhi-mān |
tāny āśu hi gudaṃ baddhvā kuryur baddha-gudodaram || 59 ||

Nidānasthāna
doṣair vyastaiḥ samastaiś ca bhayāc chokāc ca ṣaḍ-vidhaḥ |
atīsāraḥ sa su-tarāṃ jāyate 'ty-ambu-pānataḥ || 1 ||

kṛśa-śuṣkāmiṣā-sātmya-tila-piṣṭa-virūḍhakaiḥ |
madya-rūkṣāti-mātrānnair arśobhiḥ sneha-vibhramāt || 2 ||

kṛmibhyo vega-rodhāc ca tad-vidhaiḥ kupito 'nilaḥ |
visraṃsayaty adho 'b-dhātuṃ hatvā tenaiva cānalam || 3 ||

vyāpadyānu-śakṛt koṣṭhaṃ purīṣaṃ drava-tāṃ nayan |
prakalpate 'tisārāya lakṣaṇaṃ tasya bhāvinaḥ || 4 ||

todo hṛd-guda-koṣṭheṣu gātra-sādo mala-grahaḥ |
ādhmānam a-vipākaś ca tatra vātena viḍ-jalam || 5 ||

alpālpaṃ śabda-śūlāḍhyaṃ vibaddham upaveśyate |
rūkṣaṃ sa-phenam acchaṃ ca grathitaṃ vā muhur muhuḥ || 6 ||

tathā dagdha-guḍābhāsaṃ sa-picchā-parikartikam |
śuṣkāsyo bhraṣṭa-pāyuś ca hṛṣṭa-romā viniṣṭanan || 7 ||

8.7dv hṛṣṭa-romā vinaṣṭa-vāk
pittena pītam asitaṃ hāridraṃ śādvala-prabham |
sa-raktam ati-dur-gandhaṃ -tṛṇ-mūrchā-sveda-dāha-vān || 8 ||

8.8dv -tṛṇ-mūrchā-sveda-dāha-vat
sa-śūlaṃ pāyu-saṃtāpa-pāka-vāñ chleṣmaṇā ghanam |
picchilaṃ tantu-mac chvetaṃ snigdham āmaṃ kaphānvitam || 9 ||

8.9bv -pāka-vac chleṣmaṇā ghanam
abhīkṣṇam guru dur-gandhaṃ vibaddham anubaddha-ruk |
nidrālur alaso 'nna-dviḍ alpālpaṃ sa-pravāhikam || 10 ||

sa-roma-harṣaṃ sotkleśo guru-vasti-gudodaraḥ |
kṛte 'py a-kṛta-saṃjñaś ca sarvātmā sarva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 11 ||

8.11bv guru-vastir gurūdaraḥ
bhayena kṣobhite citte sa-pitto drāvayec chakṛt |
vāyus tato 'tisāryeta kṣipram uṣṇaṃ dravaṃ plavam || 12 ||

vāta-pitta-samaṃ liṅgair āhus tad-vac ca śokataḥ |
atīsāraḥ samāsena dvi-dhā sāmo nir-āmakaḥ || 13 ||

8.13dv dve-dhā sāmo nir-āmakaḥ
sāsṛṅ nir-asras tatrādye gauravād apsu majjati |
śakṛd dur-gandham āṭopa-viṣṭambhārti-prasekinaḥ || 14 ||

viparīto nir-āmas tu kaphāt pakvo 'pi majjati |
atīsāreṣu yo nāti-yatna-vān grahaṇī-gadaḥ || 15 ||

tasya syād agni-vidhvaṃsa-karair anyasya sevitaiḥ |
sāmaṃ śakṛn nir-āmaṃ vā jīrṇe yenātisāryate || 16 ||

so 'tīsāro 'ti-saraṇād āśu-kārī sva-bhāvataḥ |
sāmaṃ sānnam a-jīrṇe 'nne jīrṇe pakvaṃ tu naiva vā || 17 ||

a-kasmād vā muhur baddham a-kasmāc chithilaṃ muhuḥ |
cira-kṛd grahaṇī-doṣaḥ saṃcayāc copaveśayet || 18 ||

sa catur-dhā pṛthag doṣaiḥ saṃnipātāc ca jāyate |
prāg-rūpaṃ tasya sadanaṃ cirāt pacanam amlakaḥ || 19 ||

praseko vaktra-vairasyam a-rucis tṛṭ klamo bhramaḥ |
ānaddhodara-tā chardiḥ karṇa-kṣveḍo 'ntra-kūjanam || 20 ||

sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kārśyaṃ dhūmakas tamako jvaraḥ |
mūrchā śiro-rug viṣṭambhaḥ śvayathuḥ kara-pādayoḥ || 21 ||

tatrānilāt tālu-śoṣas timiraṃ karṇayoḥ svanaḥ |
pārśvoru-vaṅkṣaṇa-grīvā-rujābhīkṣṇaṃ viṣūcikā || 22 ||

raseṣu gṛddhiḥ sarveṣu kṣut tṛṣṇā parikartikā |
jīrṇe jīryati cādhmānaṃ bhukte svāsthyaṃ samaśnute || 23 ||

vāta-hṛd-roga-gulmārśaḥ-plīha-pāṇḍu-tva-śaṅkitaḥ |
cirād duḥkhaṃ dravaṃ śuṣkaṃ tanv āmaṃ śabda-phena-vat || 24 ||

punaḥ punaḥ sṛjed varcaḥ pāyu-ruk-śvāsa-kāsa-vān |
pittena nīla-pītābhaṃ pītābhaḥ sṛjati dravam || 25 ||

8.25cv pittena nīlaṃ pītābhaṃ 8.25cv pittena pīta-nīlābhaṃ
pūty-amlodgāra-hṛt-kaṇṭha-dāhā-ruci-tṛḍ-arditaḥ |
śleṣmaṇā pacyate duḥkham annaṃ chardir a-rocakaḥ || 26 ||

āsyopadeha-niṣṭhīva-kāsa-hṛl-lāsa-pīnasāḥ |
hṛdayaṃ manyate styānam udaraṃ stimitaṃ guru || 27 ||

8.27av āsyopadeha-mādhurya- 8.27bv -kāsa-ṣṭhīvana-pīnasāḥ
udgāro duṣṭa-madhuraḥ sadanaṃ strīṣv a-harṣaṇam |
bhinnāma-śleṣma-saṃsṛṣṭa-guru-varcaḥ-pravartanam || 28 ||

a-kṛśasyāpi daurbalyaṃ sarva-je sarva-saṃkaraḥ |
vibhāge 'ṅgasya ye coktā viṣamādyās trayo 'gnayaḥ || 29 ||

te 'pi syur grahaṇī-doṣāḥ samas tu svāsthya-kāraṇam || 30ab ||

vāta-vyādhy-aśmarī-kuṣṭha-mehodara-bhagandarāḥ || 30cd ||

arśāṃsi grahaṇīty aṣṭau mahā-rogāḥ su-dus-tarāḥ || 30ef ||

Nidānasthāna
vasti-vasti-śiro-meḍhra-kaṭī-vṛṣaṇa-pāyavaḥ |
eka-saṃbandhanāḥ proktā gudāsthi-vivarāśrayāḥ || 1 ||

adho-mukho 'pi vastir hi mūtra-vāhi-sirā-mukhaiḥ |
pārśvebhyaḥ pūryate sūkṣmaiḥ syandamānair an-āratam || 2 ||

yais tair eva praviśyainaṃ doṣāḥ kurvanti viṃśatim |
mūtrāghātān pramehāṃś ca kṛcchrān marma-samāśrayān || 3 ||

vasti-vaṅkṣaṇa-meḍhrārti-yukto 'lpālpaṃ muhur muhuḥ |
mūtrayed vāta-je kṛcchre paitte pītaṃ sa-dāha-ruk || 4 ||

raktaṃ vā kapha-je vasti-meḍhra-gaurava-śopha-vān |
sa-picchaṃ sa-vibandhaṃ ca sarvaiḥ sarvātmakaṃ malaiḥ || 5 ||

yadā vāyur mukhaṃ vaster āvṛtya pariśoṣayet |
mūtraṃ sa-pittaṃ sa-kaphaṃ sa-śukraṃ vā tadā kramāt || 6 ||

saṃjāyate 'śmarī ghorā pittād gor iva rocanā |
śleṣmāśrayā ca sarvā syād athāsyāḥ pūrva-lakṣaṇam || 7 ||

vasty-ādhmānaṃ tad-āsanna-deśeṣu parito 'ti-ruk |
mūtre ca basta-gandha-tvaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ jvaro '-ruciḥ || 8 ||

9.8cv mūtre basta-sa-gandha-tvaṃ
sāmānya-liṅgaṃ ruṅ nābhi-sevanī-vasti-mūrdhasu |
viśīrṇa-dhāraṃ mūtraṃ syāt tayā mārga-nirodhane || 9 ||

9.9dv tathā mārga-nirodhane
tad-vyapāyāt sukhaṃ mehed acchaṃ gomedakopamam |
tat-saṃkṣobhāt kṣate sāsram āyāsāc cāti-rug bhavet || 10 ||

tatra vātād bhṛśārty-ārto dantān khādati vepate |
mṛdnāti mehanaṃ nābhiṃ pīḍayaty a-niśaṃ kvaṇan || 11 ||

sānilaṃ muñcati śakṛn muhur mehati bindu-śaḥ |
śyāvā rūkṣāśmarī cāsya syāc citā kaṇṭakair iva || 12 ||

pittena dahyate vastiḥ pacyamāna ivoṣma-vān |
bhallātakāsthi-saṃsthānā raktā pītāsitāśmarī || 13 ||

9.13dv rakta-pītāsitāśmarī
vastir nistudyata iva śleṣmaṇā śītalo guruḥ |
aśmarī mahatī ślakṣṇā madhu-varṇātha-vā sitā || 14 ||

etā bhavanti bālānāṃ teṣām eva ca bhūyasā |
āśrayopacayālpa-tvād grahaṇāharaṇe sukhāḥ || 15 ||

śukrāśmarī tu mahatāṃ jāyate śukra-dhāraṇāt |
sthānāc cyutam a-muktaṃ hi muṣkayor antare 'nilaḥ || 16 ||

śoṣayaty upasaṃgṛhya śukraṃ tac chuṣkam aśmarī |
vasti-ruk-kṛcchra-mūtra-tva-muṣka-śvayathu-kāriṇī || 17 ||

tasyām utpanna-mātrāyāṃ śukram eti vilīyate |
pīḍite tv avakāśe 'sminn aśmary eva ca śarkarā || 18 ||

aṇu-śo vāyunā bhinnā sā tv asminn anuloma-ge |
nireti saha mūtreṇa pratilome vibadhyate || 19 ||

mūtra-saṃdhāriṇaḥ kuryād ruddhvā vaster mukhaṃ marut |
mūtra-saṅgaṃ rujaṃ kaṇḍūṃ kadā-cic ca sva-dhāmataḥ || 20 ||

pracyāvya vastim udvṛttaṃ garbhābhaṃ sthūla-viplutam |
karoti tatra rug-dāha-spandanodveṣṭanāni ca || 21 ||

bindu-śaś ca pravarteta mūtraṃ vastau tu pīḍite |
dhārayā dvi-vidho 'py eṣa vāta-vastir iti smṛtaḥ || 22 ||

dus-taro dus-tara-taro dvitīyaḥ prabalānilaḥ |
śakṛn-mārgasya vasteś ca vāyur antaram āśritaḥ || 23 ||

aṣṭhīlābhaṃ ghanaṃ granthiṃ karoty a-calam unnatam |
vātāṣṭhīleti sādhmāna-viṇ-mūtrānila-saṅga-kṛt || 24 ||

vi-guṇaḥ kuṇḍalī-bhūto vastau tīvra-vyatho 'nilaḥ |
āvidhya mūtraṃ bhramati sa-stambhodveṣṭa-gauravaḥ || 25 ||

9.25cv āviśya mūtraṃ bhramati
mūtram alpālpam atha-vā vimuñcati śakṛt sṛjan |
vāta-kuṇḍalikety eṣā mūtraṃ tu vidhṛtaṃ ciram || 26 ||

na nireti vibaddhaṃ vā mūtrātītaṃ tad alpa-ruk |
vidhāraṇāt pratihataṃ vātodāvartitaṃ yadā || 27 ||

nābher adhas-tād udaraṃ mūtram āpūrayet tadā |
kuryāt tīvra-rug ādhmānam a-paktiṃ mala-saṃgraham || 28 ||

tan mūtra-jaṭharaṃ chidra-vaiguṇyenānilena vā |
ākṣiptam alpaṃ mūtraṃ tad vastau nāle 'tha-vā maṇau || 29 ||

9.29cv ākṣiptam alpaṃ mūtrasya
sthitvā sravec chanaiḥ paścāt sa-rujaṃ vātha nī-rujam |
mūtrotsaṅgaḥ sa vicchinna-tac-cheṣa-guru-śephasaḥ || 30 ||

9.30bv sa-rujaṃ vātha-vā-rujam 9.30cv mūtrotsaṅgaḥ sa vicchinnas 9.30cv mūtrotsaṅgaḥ sa vicchinnaṃ

9.30dv tac-cheṣa-guru-śephasaḥ
antar vasti-mukhe vṛttaḥ sthiro 'lpaḥ sahasā bhavet |
aśmarī-tulya-rug granthir mūtra-granthiḥ sa ucyate || 31 ||

mūtritasya striyaṃ yāto vāyunā śukram uddhatam |
sthānāc cyutaṃ mūtrayataḥ prāk paścād vā pravartate || 32 ||

bhasmodaka-pratīkāśaṃ mūtra-śukraṃ tad ucyate |
rūkṣa-dur-balayor vātād udāvartaṃ śakṛd yadā || 33 ||

9.33dv udāvṛttaṃ śakṛd yadā
mūtra-sroto 'nuparyeti saṃsṛṣṭaṃ śakṛtā tadā |
mūtraṃ viṭ-tulya-gandhaṃ syād viḍ-vighātaṃ tam ādiśet || 34 ||

pittaṃ vyāyāma-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-bhojanādhvātapādibhiḥ |
pravṛddhaṃ vāyunā kṣiptaṃ vasty-upasthārti-dāha-vat || 35 ||

mūtraṃ pravartayet pītaṃ sa-raktaṃ raktam eva vā |
uṣṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ kṛcchrād uṣṇa-vātaṃ vadanti tam || 36 ||

rūkṣasya klānta-dehasya vasti-sthau pitta-mārutau |
mūtra-kṣayaṃ sa-rug-dāhaṃ janayetāṃ tad-āhvayam || 37 ||

pittaṃ kapho dvāv api vā saṃhanyete 'nilena cet |
kṛcchrān mūtraṃ tadā pītaṃ raktaṃ śvetaṃ ghanaṃ sṛjet || 38 ||

sa-dāhaṃ rocanā-śaṅkha-cūrṇa-varṇaṃ bhavec ca tat |
śuṣkaṃ samasta-varṇaṃ vā mūtra-sādaṃ vadanti tam || 39 ||

iti vistarataḥ proktā rogā mūtrā-pravṛtti-jāḥ |
nidāna-lakṣaṇair ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyante 'ti-pravṛtti-jāḥ || 40 ||

Nidānasthāna
pramehā viṃśatis tatra śleṣmato daśa pittataḥ |
ṣaṭ catvāro 'nilāt teṣāṃ medo-mūtra-kaphāvaham || 1 ||

anna-pāna-kriyā-jātaṃ yat prāyas tat pravartakam |
svādv-amla-lavaṇa-snigdha-guru-picchila-śītalam || 2 ||

nava-dhānya-surānūpa-māṃsekṣu-guḍa-go-rasam |
eka-sthānāsana-ratiḥ śayanaṃ vidhi-varjitam || 3 ||

vastim āśritya kurute pramehān dūṣitaḥ kaphaḥ |
dūṣayitvā vapuḥ-kleda-sveda-medo-rasāmiṣam || 4 ||

10.4dv -sveda-medo-vasāmiṣam
pittaṃ raktam api kṣīṇe kaphādau mūtra-saṃśrayam |
dhātūn vastim upānīya tat-kṣaye 'pi ca mārutaḥ || 5 ||

sādhya-yāpya-parityājyā mehās tenaiva tad-bhavāḥ |
samāsam a-kriya-tayā mahātyaya-tayāpi ca || 6 ||

sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ prabhūtāvila-mūtra-tā |
doṣa-dūṣyā-viśeṣe 'pi tat-saṃyoga-viśeṣataḥ || 7 ||

10.7bv prabhūtākula-mūtra-tā
mūtra-varṇādi-bhedena bhedo meheṣu kalpyate |
acchaṃ bahu sitaṃ śītaṃ nir-gandham udakopamam || 8 ||

mehaty udaka-mehena kiñ-cic cāvila-picchilam |
ikṣo rasam ivāty-arthaṃ madhuraṃ cekṣu-mehataḥ || 9 ||

sāndrī-bhavet paryuṣitaṃ sāndra-mehena mehati |
surā-mehī surā-tulyam upary accham adho ghanam || 10 ||

saṃhṛṣṭa-romā piṣṭena piṣṭa-vad bahalaṃ sitam |
śukrābhaṃ śukra-miśraṃ vā śukra-mehī pramehati || 11 ||

10.11bv piṣṭa-vad bahulaṃ sitam
mūrtāṇūn sikatā-mehī sikatā-rūpiṇo malān |
śīta-mehī su-bahu-śo madhuraṃ bhṛśa-śītalam || 12 ||

10.12av mūtrāṇūn sikatā-mehī 10.12av mūtre 'ṇūn sikatā-mehī
śanaiḥ śanaiḥ śanair-mehī mandaṃ mandaṃ pramehati |
lālā-tantu-yutaṃ mūtraṃ lālā-mehena picchilam || 13 ||

gandha-varṇa-rasa-sparśaiḥ kṣāreṇa kṣāra-toya-vat |
nīla-mehena nīlābhaṃ kāla-mehī maṣī-nibham || 14 ||

hāridra-mehī kaṭukaṃ haridrā-saṃnibhaṃ dahat |
visraṃ māñjiṣṭha-mehena mañjiṣṭhā-salilopamam || 15 ||

visram uṣṇaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ raktābhaṃ rakta-mehataḥ |
vasā-mehī vasā-miśraṃ vasāṃ vā mūtrayen muhuḥ || 16 ||

majjānaṃ majja-miśraṃ vā majja-mehī muhur muhuḥ |
hastī matta ivājasraṃ mūtraṃ vega-vivarjitam || 17 ||

10.17av majjābhaṃ majja-miśraṃ vā
sa-lasīkaṃ vibaddhaṃ ca hasti-mehī pramehati |
madhu-mehī madhu-samaṃ jāyate sa kila dvi-dhā || 18 ||

10.18cv madhu-mehe madhu-samaṃ
kruddhe dhātu-kṣayād vāyau doṣāvṛta-pathe 'tha-vā |
āvṛto doṣa-liṅgāni so '-nimittaṃ pradarśayet || 19 ||

10.19bv doṣāvṛta-pathe 'pi vā
kṣīṇaḥ kṣaṇāt kṣaṇāt pūrṇo bhajate kṛcchra-sādhya-tām |
kālenopekṣitāḥ sarve yad yānti madhu-meha-tām || 20 ||

madhuraṃ yac ca sarveṣu prāyo madhv iva mehati |
sarve 'pi madhu-mehākhyā mādhuryāc ca tanor ataḥ || 21 ||

a-vipāko '-ruciś chardir nidrā kāsaḥ sa-pīnasaḥ |
upadravāḥ prajāyante mehānāṃ kapha-janmanām || 22 ||

vasti-mehanayos todo muṣkāvadaraṇaṃ jvaraḥ |
dāhas tṛṣṇāmlako mūrchā viḍ-bhedaḥ pitta-janmanām || 23 ||

vātikānām udāvarta-kampa-hṛd-graha-lola-tāḥ |
śūlam unnidra-tā śoṣaḥ kāsaḥ śvāsaś ca jāyate || 24 ||

10.24bv -kaṇṭha-hṛd-graha-lola-tāḥ
śarāvikā kacchapikā jālinī vinatālajī |
masūrikā sarṣapikā putriṇī sa-vidārikā || 25 ||

10.25dv putriṇī ca vidārikā
vidradhiś ceti piṭikāḥ pramehopekṣayā daśa |
saṃdhi-marmasu jāyante māṃsaleṣu ca dhāmasu || 26 ||

antonnatā madhya-nimnā śyāvā kleda-rujānvitā |
śarāva-māna-saṃsthānā piṭikā syāc charāvikā || 27 ||

avagāḍhārti-nistodā mahā-vastu-parigrahā |
ślakṣṇā kacchapa-pṛṣṭhābhā piṭikā kacchapī matā || 28 ||

stabdhā sirā-jāla-vatī snigdha-srāvā mahāśayā |
rujā-nistoda-bahulā sūkṣma-cchidrā ca jālinī || 29 ||

10.29bv snigdha-srāvā mahāśrayā
avagāḍha-rujā-kledā pṛṣṭhe vā jaṭhare 'pi vā |
mahatī piṭikā nīlā vinatā vinatā smṛtā || 30 ||

dahati tvacam utthāne bhṛśaṃ kaṣṭā visarpiṇī |
rakta-kṛṣṇāti-tṛṭ-sphoṭa-dāha-moha-jvarālajī || 31 ||

māna-saṃsthānayos tulyā masūreṇa masūrikā |
sarṣapā-māna-saṃsthānā kṣipra-pākā mahā-rujā || 32 ||

sarṣapī sarṣapā-tulya-piṭikā-parivāritā |
putriṇī mahatī bhūri-su-sūkṣma-piṭikācitā || 33 ||

10.33av sarṣapā sarṣapā-tulya- 10.33dv -su-sūkṣma-piṭikāvṛtā 10.33dv

-su-sūkṣma-piṭikānvitā
vidārī-kanda-vad vṛttā kaṭhinā ca vidārikā |
vidradhir vakṣyate 'nya-tra tatrādyaṃ piṭikā-trayam || 34 ||

putriṇī ca vidārī ca duḥ-sahā bahu-medasaḥ |
sahyāḥ pittolbaṇās tv anyāḥ saṃbhavanty alpa-medasaḥ || 35 ||

tāsu meha-vaśāc ca syād doṣodreko yathā-yatham || 36ab ||

prameheṇa vināpy etā jāyante duṣṭa-medasaḥ || 36cd ||

tāvac ca nopalakṣyante yāvad vastu-parigrahaḥ || 36ef ||

hāridra-varṇaṃ raktaṃ vā meha-prāg-rūpa-varjitam |
yo mūtrayen na taṃ mehaṃ rakta-pittaṃ tu tad viduḥ || 37 ||

10.37dv rakta-pittaṃ tu taṃ viduḥ 10.37dv rakta-pittaṃ ca tad viduḥ
svedo 'ṅga-gandhaḥ śithila-tvam aṅge śayyāsana-svapna-sukhābhiṣaṅgaḥ |
hṛn-netra-jihvā-śravaṇopadeho ghanāṅga-tā keśa-nakhāti-vṛddhiḥ || 38 ||

10.38bv śayyāsana-sthāna-sukhābhilāṣaḥ
śīta-priya-tvaṃ gala-tālu-śoṣo mādhuryam āsye kara-pāda-dāhaḥ |
bhaviṣyato meha-gaṇasya rūpaṃ mūtre 'bhidhāvanti pipīlikāś ca || 39 ||

dṛṣṭvā pramehaṃ madhuraṃ sa-picchaṃ madhūpamaṃ syād vividho vicāraḥ |
saṃpūraṇād vā kapha-saṃbhavaḥ syāt kṣīṇeṣu doṣeṣv anilātmako vā || 40 ||

10.40cv saṃtarpaṇād vā kapha-saṃbhavaḥ syāt
sa-pūrva-rūpāḥ kapha-pitta-mehāḥ krameṇa ye vāta-kṛtāś ca mehāḥ |
sādhyā na te pitta-kṛtās tu yāpyāḥ sādhyās tu medo yadi nāti-duṣṭam || 41 ||

10.41dv sādhyāś ca medo yadi nāti-duṣṭam

Nidānasthāna
bhuktaiḥ paryuṣitāty-uṣṇa-rūkṣa-śuṣka-vidāhibhiḥ |
jihma-śayyā-viceṣṭābhis tais taiś cāsṛk-pradūṣaṇaiḥ || 1 ||

duṣṭa-tvaṅ-māṃsa-medo-'sthi-snāyv-asṛk-kaṇḍarāśrayaḥ |
yaḥ śopho bahir antar vā mahā-mūlo mahā-rujaḥ || 2 ||

11.2av duṣṭas tvaṅ-māṃsa-medo-'sthi-
vṛttaḥ syād āyato yo vā smṛtaḥ ṣo-ḍhā sa vidradhiḥ |
doṣaiḥ pṛthak samuditaiḥ śoṇitena kṣatena ca || 3 ||

bāhyo 'tra tatra tatrāṅge dāruṇo grathitonnataḥ |
āntaro dāruṇa-taro gambhīro gulma-vad ghanaḥ || 4 ||

valmīka-vat samucchrāyī śīghra-ghāty agni-śastra-vat |
nābhi-vasti-yakṛt-plīha-kloma-hṛt-kukṣi-vaṅkṣaṇe || 5 ||

syād vṛkkayor apāne ca vātāt tatrāti-tīvra-ruk |
śyāvāruṇaś cirotthāna-pāko viṣama-saṃsthitiḥ || 6 ||

11.6av syād vṛkkayor apāne vā
vyadha-ccheda-bhramānāha-spanda-sarpaṇa-śabda-vān |
rakta-tāmrāsitaḥ pittāt tṛṇ-moha-jvara-dāha-vān || 7 ||

kṣiprotthāna-prapākaś ca pāṇḍuḥ kaṇḍū-yutaḥ kaphāt |
sotkleśa-śītaka-stambha-jṛmbhā-rocaka-gauravaḥ || 8 ||

cirotthāna-vipākaś ca saṃkīrṇaḥ saṃnipātataḥ |
sāmarthyāc cātra vibhajed bāhyābhyantara-lakṣaṇam || 9 ||

11.9av cirotthāna-prapākaś ca
kṛṣṇa-sphoṭāvṛtaḥ śyāvas tīvra-dāha-rujā-jvaraḥ |
pitta-liṅgo 'sṛjā bāhyaḥ strīṇām eva tathāntaraḥ || 10 ||

śastrādyair abhighātena kṣate vā-pathya-kāriṇaḥ |
kṣatoṣmā vāyu-vikṣiptaḥ sa-raktaṃ pittam īrayan || 11 ||

11.11dv sa-raktaṃ pittam īrayet
pittāsṛg-lakṣaṇaṃ kuryād vidradhiṃ bhūry-upadravam |
teṣūpadrava-bhedaś ca smṛto 'dhiṣṭhāna-bhedataḥ || 12 ||

nābhyāṃ hidhmā bhaved vastau mūtraṃ kṛcchreṇa pūti ca |
śvāso yakṛti rodhas tu plīhny ucchvāsasya tṛṭ punaḥ || 13 ||

gala-grahaś ca klomni syāt sarvāṅga-pragraho hṛdi |
pramohas tamakaḥ kāso hṛdaye ghaṭṭanaṃ vyathā || 14 ||

kukṣi-pārśvāntarāṃsārtiḥ kukṣāv āṭopa-janma ca |
sakthnor graho vaṅkṣaṇayor vṛkkayoḥ kaṭi-pṛṣṭhayoḥ || 15 ||

pārśvayoś ca vyathā pāyau pavanasya nirodhanam |
āma-pakva-vidagdha-tvaṃ teṣāṃ śopha-vad ādiśet || 16 ||

nābher ūrdhvaṃ mukhāt pakvāḥ prasravanty adhare gudāt |
gudāsyān nābhi-jo vidyād doṣaṃ kledāc ca vidradhau || 17 ||

11.17cv ubhābhyāṃ nābhi-jo vidyād
yathā-svaṃ vraṇa-vat tatra vivarjyaḥ saṃnipāta-jaḥ |
pakvo hṛn-nābhi-vasti-stho bhinno 'ntar bahir eva vā || 18 ||

pakvaś cāntaḥ sravan vaktrāt kṣīṇasyopadravānvitaḥ |
evam eva stana-sirā vivṛtāḥ prāpya yoṣitām || 19 ||

sūtānāṃ garbhiṇīnāṃ vā saṃbhavec chvayathur ghanaḥ |
stane sa-dugdhe '-dugdhe vā bāhya-vidradhi-lakṣaṇaḥ || 20 ||

nāḍīnāṃ sūkṣma-vaktra-tvāt kanyānāṃ na sa jāyate |
kruddho ruddha-gatir vāyuḥ śopha-śūla-karaś caran || 21 ||

11.21bv kanyānāṃ tu na jāyate 11.21cv kruddho 'n-ūrdhva-gatir vāyuḥ
muṣkau vaṅkṣaṇataḥ prāpya phala-kośābhivāhinīḥ |
prapīḍya dhamanīr vṛddhiṃ karoti phala-kośayoḥ || 22 ||

doṣāsra-medo-mūtrāntraiḥ sa vṛddhiḥ sapta-dhā gadaḥ |
mūtrāntra-jāv apy anilād dhetu-bhedas tu kevalam || 23 ||

vāta-pūrṇa-dṛti-sparśo rūkṣo vātād a-hetu-ruk |
pakvodumbara-saṃkāśaḥ pittād dāhoṣma-pāka-vān || 24 ||

kaphāc chīto guruḥ snigdhaḥ kaṇḍū-mān kaṭhino 'lpa-ruk |
kṛṣṇa-sphoṭāvṛtaḥ pitta-vṛddhi-liṅgaś ca raktataḥ || 25 ||

11.25cv kṛṣṇaḥ sphoṭāvṛtaḥ pitta-
kapha-van medasā vṛddhir mṛdus tāla-phalopamaḥ |
mūtra-dhāraṇa-śīlasya mūtra-jaḥ sa tu gacchataḥ || 26 ||

ambhobhiḥ pūrṇa-dṛti-vat kṣobhaṃ yāti sa-ruṅ mṛduḥ |
mūtra-kṛcchram adhas-tāc ca valayaṃ phala-kośayoḥ || 27 ||

vāta-kopibhir āhāraiḥ śīta-toyāvagāhanaiḥ |
dhāraṇeraṇa-bhārādhva-viṣamāṅga-pravartanaiḥ || 28 ||

kṣobhaṇaiḥ kṣubhito 'nyaiś ca kṣudrāntrāvayavaṃ yadā |
pavano vi-guṇī-kṛtya sva-niveśād adho nayet || 29 ||

11.29cv pavano dvi-guṇī-kṛtya kuryād vaṅkṣaṇa-saṃdhi-stho granthy-ābhaṃ śvayathuṃ tadā || 30ab ||

upekṣyamāṇasya ca muṣka-vṛddhim ādhmāna-ruk-stambha-vatīṃ sa vāyuḥ || 30cd ||

prapīḍito 'ntaḥ svana-vān prayāti pradhmāpayann eti punaś ca muktaḥ || 30ef ||

antra-vṛddhir a-sādhyo 'yaṃ vāta-vṛddhi-samākṛtiḥ || 31 ||

iti vṛddhi-nidānam atha gulma-nidānam || 31+1 ||

rūkṣa-kṛṣṇāruṇa-sirā-tantu-jāla-gavākṣitaḥ |
gulmo 'ṣṭa-dhā pṛthag doṣaiḥ saṃsṛṣṭair nicayaṃ gataiḥ || 32 ||

ārtavasya ca doṣeṇa nārīṇāṃ jāyate 'ṣṭamaḥ |
jvara-cchardy-atisārādyair vamanādyaiś ca karmabhiḥ || 33 ||

karśito vātalāny atti śītaṃ vāmbu bubhukṣitaḥ |
yaḥ pibaty anu cānnāni laṅghana-plavanādikam || 34 ||

11.34bv śītaṃ cāmbu bubhukṣitaḥ
sevate deha-saṃkṣobhi cchardiṃ vā samudīrayet |
an-udīrṇām udīrṇān vā vātādīn na vimuñcati || 35 ||

sneha-svedāv an-abhyasya śodhanaṃ vā niṣevate |
śuddho vāśu vidāhīni bhajate syandanāni vā || 36 ||

vātolbaṇās tasya malāḥ pṛthak kruddhā dvi-śo 'tha-vā |
sarve vā rakta-yuktā vā mahā-sroto-'nuśāyinaḥ || 37 ||

ūrdhvādho-mārgam āvṛtya kurvate śūla-pūrvakam |
sparśopalabhyaṃ gulmākhyam utplutaṃ granthi-rūpiṇam || 38 ||

11.38dv unnataṃ granthi-rūpiṇam
karśanāt kapha-viṭ-pittair mārgasyāvaraṇena vā |
vāyuḥ kṛtāśrayaḥ koṣṭhe raukṣyāt kāṭhinyam āgataḥ || 39 ||

sva-tantraḥ svāśraye duṣṭaḥ para-tantraḥ parāśraye |
piṇḍita-tvād a-mūrto 'pi mūrta-tvam iva saṃśritaḥ || 40 ||

gulma ity ucyate vasti-nābhi-hṛt-pārśva-saṃśrayaḥ |
vātān manyā-śiraḥ-śūlaṃ jvara-plīhāntra-kūjanam || 41 ||

vyadhaḥ sūcyeva viṭ-saṅgaḥ kṛcchrād ucchvasanaṃ muhuḥ |
stambho gātre mukhe śoṣaḥ kārśyaṃ viṣama-vahni-tā || 42 ||

rūkṣa-kṛṣṇa-tvag-ādi-tvaṃ cala-tvād anilasya ca |
a-nirūpita-saṃsthāna-sthāna-vṛddhi-kṣaya-vyathaḥ || 43 ||

pipīlikā-vyāpta iva gulmaḥ sphurati tudyate |
pittād dāho 'mlako mūrchā-viḍ-bheda-sveda-tṛḍ-jvarāḥ || 44 ||

hāridra-tvaṃ tvag-ādyeṣu gulmaś ca sparśanā-sahaḥ |
dūyate dīpyate soṣmā sva-sthānaṃ dahatīva ca || 45 ||

kaphāt staimityam a-ruciḥ sadanaṃ śiśira-jvaraḥ |
pīnasālasya-hṛl-lāsa-kāsa-śukla-tvag-ādi-tāḥ || 46 ||

gulmo 'vagāḍhaḥ kaṭhino guruḥ suptaḥ sthiro 'lpa-ruk |
sva-doṣa-sthāna-dhāmānaḥ sve sve kāle ca ruk-karāḥ || 47 ||

prāyas trayas tu dvandvotthā gulmāḥ saṃsṛṣṭa-lakṣaṇāḥ |
sarva-jas tīvra-rug-dāhaḥ śīghra-pākī ghanonnataḥ || 48 ||

so '-sādhyo rakta-gulmas tu striyā eva prajāyate |
ṛtau vā nava-sūtā vā yadi vā yoni-rogiṇī || 49 ||

sevate vātalāni strī kruddhas tasyāḥ samīraṇaḥ |
niruṇaddhy ārtavaṃ yonyāṃ prati-māsam avasthitam || 50 ||

kukṣiṃ karoti tad-garbha-liṅgam āviṣ-karoti ca |
hṛl-lāsa-daurhṛda-stanya-darśana-kṣāma-tādikam || 51 ||

krameṇa vāyu-saṃsargāt pitta-yoni-tayā ca tat |
śoṇitaṃ kurute tasyā vāta-pittottha-gulma-jān || 52 ||

ruk-stambha-dāhātīsāra-tṛḍ-jvarādīn upadravān |
garbhāśaye ca su-tarāṃ śūlaṃ duṣṭāsṛg-āśraye || 53 ||

yonyāś ca srāva-daurgandhya-toda-spandana-vedanāḥ |
na cāṅgair garbha-vad gulmaḥ sphuraty api tu śūla-vān || 54 ||

11.54bv -toda-sphuraṇa-vedanāḥ 11.54bv -kleda-svedana-vedanāḥ
piṇḍī-bhūtaḥ sa evāsyāḥ kadā-cit spandate cirāt |
na cāsyā vardhate kukṣir gulma eva tu vardhate || 55 ||

sva-doṣa-saṃśrayo gulmaḥ sarvo bhavati tena saḥ |
pākaṃ cireṇa bhajate naiva vā vidradhiḥ punaḥ || 56 ||

pacyate śīghram aty-arthaṃ duṣṭa-raktāśraya-tvataḥ |
ataḥ śīghra-vidāhi-tvād vidradhiḥ so 'bhidhīyate || 57 ||

gulme 'ntar-āśraye vasti-kukṣi-hṛt-plīha-vedanāḥ |
agni-varṇa-bala-bhraṃśo vegānāṃ cā-pravartanam || 58 ||

11.58bv -kukṣi-hṛt-pārśva-vedanāḥ
ato viparyayo bāhye koṣṭhāṅgeṣu tu nāti-ruk |
vaivarṇyam avakāśasya bahir unnata-tādhikam || 59 ||

sāṭopam aty-ugra-rujam ādhmānam udare bhṛśam |
ūrdhvādho-vāta-rodhena tam ānāhaṃ pracakṣate || 60 ||

ghano 'ṣṭhīlopamo granthir aṣṭhīlordhvaṃ samunnataḥ |
ānāha-liṅgas tiryak tu pratyaṣṭhīlā tad-ākṛtiḥ || 61 ||

11.61cv ānāha-liṅgas tiryak ca
pakvāśayād gudopasthaṃ vāyus tīvra-rujaḥ prayān |
tūṇī pratūṇī tu bhavet sa evāto viparyaye || 62 ||

udgāra-bāhulya-purīṣa-bandha-tṛpty-a-kṣama-tvāntra-vikūjanāni |
āṭopam ādhmānam a-pakti-śaktim āsanna-gulmasya vadanti cihnam || 63 ||

11.63cv āṭopam ādhmānam a-pakty-a-śaktim

Nidānasthāna
rogāḥ sarve 'pi mande 'gnau su-tarām udarāṇi tu |
a-jīrṇān malinaiś cānnair jāyante mala-saṃcayāt || 1 ||

ūrdhvādho dhātavo ruddhvā vāhinīr ambu-vāhinīḥ |
prāṇāgny-apānān saṃdūṣya kuryus tvaṅ-māṃsa-saṃdhi-gāḥ || 2 ||

ādhmāpya kukṣim udaram aṣṭa-dhā tac ca bhidyate |
pṛthag doṣaiḥ samastaiś ca plīha-baddha-kṣatodakaiḥ || 3 ||

tenārtāḥ śuṣka-tālv-oṣṭhāḥ śūna-pāda-karodarāḥ |
naṣṭa-ceṣṭā-balāhārāḥ kṛśāḥ pradhmāta-kukṣayaḥ || 4 ||

syuḥ preta-rūpāḥ puruṣā bhāvinas tasya lakṣaṇam |
kṣun-nāśo 'nnaṃ cirāt sarvaṃ sa-vidāhaṃ ca pacyate || 5 ||

12.5dv sa-vidāhaṃ vipacyate
jīrṇā-jīrṇaṃ na jānāti sauhityaṃ sahate na ca |
kṣīyate balataḥ śaśvac chvasity alpe 'pi ceṣṭite || 6 ||

vṛddhir viṣo '-pravṛttiś ca kiñ-cic chophaś ca pādayoḥ |
rug-vasti-saṃdhau tata-tā laghv-alpā-bhojanair api || 7 ||

12.7av vṛddhir viṣo '-pravṛttir vā
rājī-janma valī-nāśo jaṭhare jaṭhareṣu tu |
sarveṣu tandrā sadanaṃ mala-saṅgo 'lpa-vahni-tā || 8 ||

dāhaḥ śvayathur ādhmānam ante salila-saṃbhavaḥ |
sarvaṃ tv a-toyam aruṇam a-śophaṃ nāti-bhārikam || 9 ||

gavākṣitaṃ sirā-jālaiḥ sadā guḍaguḍāyate |
nābhim antraṃ ca viṣṭabhya vegaṃ kṛtvā praṇaśyati || 10 ||

māruto hṛt-kaṭī-nābhi-pāyu-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanāḥ |
sa-śabdo niścared vāyur viḍ baddhā mūtram alpakam || 11 ||

12.11bv -pāyu-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanā
nāti-mando 'nalo laulyaṃ na ca syād vi-rasaṃ mukham |
tatra vātodare śophaḥ pāṇi-pān-muṣka-kukṣiṣu || 12 ||

kukṣi-pārśvodara-kaṭī-pṛṣṭha-ruk parva-bhedanam |
śuṣka-kāso 'ṅga-mardo 'dho-guru-tā mala-saṃgrahaḥ || 13 ||

śyāvāruṇa-tvag-ādi-tvam a-kasmād vṛddhi-hrāsa-vat |
sa-toda-bhedam udaraṃ tanu-kṛṣṇa-sirā-tatam || 14 ||

12.14dv tanu kṛṣṇa-sirā-tatam
ādhmāta-dṛti-vac chabdam āhataṃ prakaroti ca |
vāyuś cātra sa-ruk-śabdo vicaret sarvato-gatiḥ || 15 ||

pittodare jvaro mūrchā dāhas tṛṭ kaṭukāsya-tā |
bhramo 'tīsāraḥ pīta-tvaṃ tvag-ādāv udaraṃ harit || 16 ||

pīta-tāmra-sirānaddhaṃ sa-svedaṃ soṣma dahyate |
dhūmāyati mṛdu-sparśaṃ kṣipra-pākaṃ pradūyate || 17 ||

12.17cv dhūmāyate mṛdu-sparśaṃ
śleṣmodare 'ṅga-sadanaṃ svāpaḥ śvayathu-gauravam |
nidrotkleśā-ruci-śvāsa-kāsa-śukla-tvag-ādi-tā || 18 ||

12.18bv svāpa-śvayathu-gauravam
udaraṃ stimitaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ śukla-rājī-tataṃ mahat |
cirābhivṛddhi kaṭhinaṃ śīta-sparśaṃ guru sthiram || 19 ||

12.19av udaraṃ stimitaṃ snigdhaṃ
tri-doṣa-kopanais tais taiḥ strī-dattaiś ca rajo-malaiḥ |
gara-dūṣī-viṣādyaiś ca sa-raktāḥ saṃcitā malāḥ || 20 ||

koṣṭhaṃ prāpya vikurvāṇāḥ śoṣa-mūrchā-bhramānvitam |
kuryus tri-liṅgam udaraṃ śīghra-pākaṃ su-dāruṇam || 21 ||

bādhate tac ca su-tarāṃ śīta-vātābhra-darśane |
aty-āśitasya saṃkṣobhād yāna-yānādi-ceṣṭitaiḥ || 22 ||

12.22bv śīta-vātābhra-darśanaiḥ
ati-vyavāya-karmādhva-vamana-vyādhi-karśanaiḥ |
vāma-pārśvāśritaḥ plīhā cyutaḥ sthānād vivardhate || 23 ||

śoṇitaṃ vā rasādibhyo vivṛddhaṃ taṃ vivardhayet |
so 'ṣṭhīlevāti-kaṭhinaḥ prāk tataḥ kūrma-pṛṣṭha-vat || 24 ||

12.24dv prākṛtaḥ kūrma-pṛṣṭha-vat
krameṇa vardhamānaś ca kukṣāv udaram āvahet |
śvāsa-kāsa-pipāsāsya-vairasyādhmāna-rug-jvaraiḥ || 25 ||

pāṇḍu-tva-mūrchā-chardībhir dāha-mohaiś ca saṃyutam |
aruṇābhaṃ vi-varṇaṃ vā nīla-hāridra-rāji-mat || 26 ||

12.26av pāṇḍu-tva-mūrchāti-chardi- 12.26bv -dāha-mohaiś ca saṃyutam
udāvarta-rujānāhair moha-tṛḍ-dahana-jvaraiḥ |
gauravā-ruci-kāṭhinyair vidyāt tatra malān kramāt || 27 ||

12.27av udāvarta-rug-ānāhair
plīha-vad dakṣiṇāt pārśvāt kuryād yakṛd api cyutam |
pakṣma-vālaiḥ sahānnena bhuktair baddhāyane gude || 28 ||

dur-nāmabhir udāvartair anyair vāntropalepibhiḥ |
varcaḥ-pitta-kaphān ruddhvā karoti kupito 'nilaḥ || 29 ||

12.29bv annair vāntropalepibhiḥ
apāno jaṭharaṃ tena syur dāha-jvara-tṛṭ-kṣavāḥ |
kāsa-śvāsoru-sadanaṃ śiro-hṛn-nābhi-pāyu-ruk || 30 ||

12.30bv syur dāha-jvara-tṛṭ-kṣudhāḥ 12.30bv syur dāha-jvara-tṛṭ-kṣutaḥ
mala-saṅgo '-ruciś chardir udaraṃ mūḍha-mārutam |
sthiraṃ nīlāruṇa-sirā-rājī-naddham a-rāji vā || 31 ||

nābher upari ca prāyo go-pucchākṛti jāyate |
asthy-ādi-śalyaiḥ sānnaiś ced bhuktair aty-aśanena vā || 32 ||

12.32cv asthy-ādi-śalyaiḥ sānnaiś ca
bhidyate pacyate vāntraṃ tac-chidraiś ca sravan bahiḥ |
āma eva gudād eti tato 'lpālpaṃ sa-viḍ-rasaḥ || 33 ||

12.33av bhidyate pacyate cāntraṃ 12.33dv 'lpālpaḥ sa-viḍ-rasaḥ
tulyaḥ kuṇapa-gandhena picchilaḥ pīta-lohitaḥ |
śeṣaś cāpūrya jaṭharaṃ jaṭharaṃ ghoram āvahet || 34 ||

vardhayet tad adho nābher āśu caiti jalātma-tām |
udrikta-doṣa-rūpaṃ ca vyāptaṃ ca śvāsa-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ || 35 ||

12.35av vardhate tad adho nābher 12.35dv vyāptaṃ ca śvāsa-tṛḍ-jvaraiḥ
chidrodaram idaṃ prāhuḥ parisrāvīti cāpare |
pravṛtta-sneha-pānādeḥ sahasāmāmbu-pāyinaḥ || 36 ||

aty-ambu-pānān mandāgneḥ kṣīṇasyāti-kṛśasya vā |
ruddhvāmbu-mārgān anilaḥ kaphaś ca jala-mūrchitaḥ || 37 ||

vardhayetāṃ tad evāmbu tat-sthānād udarāśritau |
tataḥ syād udaraṃ tṛṣṇā-guda-sruti-rujānvitam || 38 ||

12.38dv -guda-sruti-rujā-yutam
kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-yutaṃ nānā-varṇa-sirā-tatam |
toya-pūrṇa-dṛti-sparśa-śabda-prakṣobha-vepathu || 39 ||

12.39bv nānā-varṇa-sirānvitam 12.39bv nānā-varṇa-sirācitam 12.39bv

nānā-varṇa-sirāvṛtam
dakodaraṃ mahat snigdhaṃ sthiram āvṛtta-nābhi tat |
upekṣayā ca sarveṣu doṣāḥ sva-sthānataś cyutāḥ || 40 ||

pākād dravā dravī-kuryuḥ saṃdhi-sroto-mukhāny api |
svedaś ca bāhya-srotaḥsu vihatas tiryag-āsthitaḥ || 41 ||

12.41av pākād dravād dravī-kuryuḥ
tad evodakam āpyāyya picchāṃ kuryāt tadā bhavet |
gurūdaraṃ sthiraṃ vṛttam āhataṃ ca na śabda-vat || 42 ||

mṛdu vyapeta-rājīkaṃ nābhyāṃ spṛṣṭaṃ ca sarpati |
tad anūdaka-janmāsmin kukṣi-vṛddhis tato 'dhikam || 43 ||

sirāntardhānam udaka-jaṭharoktaṃ ca lakṣaṇam |
vāta-pitta-kapha-plīha-saṃnipātodakodaram || 44 ||

kṛcchraṃ yathottaraṃ pakṣāt paraṃ prāyo 'pare hataḥ |
sarvaṃ ca jāta-salilaṃ riṣṭoktopadravānvitam || 45 ||

janmanaivodaraṃ sarvaṃ prāyaḥ kṛcchra-tamaṃ matam |
balinas tad a-jātāmbu yatna-sādhyaṃ navotthitam || 46 ||

Nidānasthāna
pitta-pradhānāḥ kupitā yathoktaiḥ kopanair malāḥ |
tatrānilena balinā kṣiptaṃ pittaṃ hṛdi sthitam || 1 ||

dhamanīr daśa saṃprāpya vyāpnuvat sakalāṃ tanum |
śleṣma-tvag-rakta-māṃsāni pradūṣyāntaram āśritam || 2 ||

tvaṅ-māṃsayos tat kurute tvaci varṇān pṛthag-vidhān |
pāṇḍu-hāridra-haritān pāṇḍu-tvaṃ teṣu cādhikam || 3 ||

yato 'taḥ pāṇḍur ity uktaḥ sa rogas tena gauravam |
dhātūnāṃ syāc ca śaithilyam ojasaś ca guṇa-kṣayaḥ || 4 ||

tato 'lpa-rakta-medasko niḥ-sāraḥ syāc chlathendriyaḥ |
mṛdyamānair ivāṅgair nā dravatā hṛdayena ca || 5 ||

13.5bv niḥ-sāraḥ śithilendriyaḥ 13.5dv dravatā hṛdayena vā
śūnākṣi-kūṭaḥ sadanaḥ kopanaḥ ṣṭhīvano 'lpa-vāk |
anna-dviṭ śiśira-dveṣī śīrṇa-romā hatānalaḥ || 6 ||

13.6av śūnākṣi-kūṭa-vadanaḥ 13.6bv kopanaḥ svedano 'lpa-vāk 13.6bv

kopanaḥ sadano 'lpa-vāk
sanna-saktho jvarī śvāsī karṇa-kṣveḍī bhramī śramī |
sa pañca-dhā pṛthag doṣaiḥ samastair mṛttikādanāt || 7 ||

13.7av sanna-sakthī jvarī śvāsī
prāg-rūpam asya hṛdaya-spandanaṃ rūkṣa-tā tvaci |
a-ruciḥ pīta-mūtra-tvaṃ svedā-bhāvo 'lpa-vahni-tā || 8 ||

sādaḥ śramo 'nilāt tatra gātra-ruk-toda-kampanam |
kṛṣṇa-rūkṣāruṇa-sirā-nakha-viṇ-mūtra-netra-tā || 9 ||

śophānāhāsya-vairasya-viṭ-śoṣāḥ pārśva-mūrdha-ruk |
pittād dharita-pītābha-sirādi-tvaṃ jvaras tamaḥ || 10 ||

tṛṭ-sveda-mūrchā-śītecchā daurgandhyaṃ kaṭu-vaktra-tā |
varco-bhedo 'mlako dāhaḥ kaphāc chukla-sirādi-tā || 11 ||

tandrā lavaṇa-vaktra-tvaṃ roma-harṣaḥ svara-kṣayaḥ |
kāsaś chardiś ca nicayān miśra-liṅgo 'ti-duḥ-sahaḥ || 12 ||

13.12bv harṣo romṇāṃ svara-kṣayaḥ
mṛt kaṣāyānilaṃ pittam ūṣarā madhurā kapham |
dūṣayitvā rasādīṃś ca raukṣyād bhuktaṃ virūkṣya ca || 13 ||

srotāṃsy a-pakvaivāpūrya kuryād ruddhvā ca pūrva-vat |
pāṇḍu-rogaṃ tataḥ śūna-nābhi-pādāsya-mehanaḥ || 14 ||

purīṣaṃ kṛmi-man muñced bhinnaṃ sāsṛk kaphaṃ naraḥ |
yaḥ pāṇḍu-rogī seveta pittalaṃ tasya kāmalām || 15 ||

koṣṭha-śākhāśrayāṃ pittaṃ dagdhvāsṛṅ-māṃsam āvahet |
hāridra-netra-mūtra-tvaṅ-nakha-vaktra-śakṛt-tayā || 16 ||

13.16av koṣṭha-śākhāśrayaṃ pittaṃ
dāhā-vipāka-tṛṣṇā-vān bhekābho dur-balendriyaḥ |
bhavet pittolbaṇasyāsau pāṇḍu-rogād ṛte 'pi ca || 17 ||

upekṣayā ca śophāḍhyā sā kṛcchrā kumbha-kāmalā |
harita-śyāva-pīta-tvaṃ pāṇḍu-roge yadā bhavet || 18 ||

vāta-pittād bhramas tṛṣṇā strīṣv a-harṣo mṛdur jvaraḥ |
tandrā balānala-bhraṃśo loḍharaṃ taṃ halīmakam || 19 ||

alasaṃ ceti śaṃsanti teṣāṃ pūrvam upadravāḥ |
śopha-pradhānāḥ kathitāḥ sa evāto nigadyate || 20 ||

pitta-rakta-kaphān vāyur duṣṭo duṣṭān bahiḥ-sirāḥ |
nītvā ruddha-gatis tair hi kuryāt tvaṅ-māṃsa-saṃśrayam || 21 ||

utsedhaṃ saṃhataṃ śophaṃ tam āhur nicayād ataḥ |
sarvaṃ hetu-viśeṣais tu rūpa-bhedān navātmakam || 22 ||

doṣaiḥ pṛthag dvayaiḥ sarvair abhighātād viṣād api |
dvi-dhā vā nijam āgantuṃ sarvāṅgaikāṅga-jaṃ ca tam || 23 ||

pṛthūnnata-grathita-tā-viśeṣaiś ca tri-dhā viduḥ |
sāmānya-hetuḥ śophānāṃ doṣa-jānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 24 ||

vyādhi-karmopavāsādi-kṣīṇasya bhajato drutam |
ati-mātram athānyasya gurv-amla-snigdha-śītalam || 25 ||

13.25bv -kṣīṇasya bhajato dravam 13.25cv ati-mātram athānnaṃ ca
lavaṇa-kṣāra-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-śākāmbu svapna-jāgaram |
mṛd-grāmya-māṃsa-vallūram a-jīrṇa-śrama-maithunam || 26 ||

padāter mārga-gamanaṃ yānena kṣobhiṇāpi vā |
śvāsa-kāsātisārārśo-jaṭhara-pradara-jvarāḥ || 27 ||

viṣūcy-alasaka-cchardi-garbha-visarpa-pāṇḍavaḥ |
anye ca mithyopakrāntās tair doṣā vakṣasi sthitāḥ || 28 ||

13.28bv -garbha-visarpa-pāṇḍu-tā
ūrdhvaṃ śopham adho vastau madhye kurvanti madhya-gāḥ |
sarvāṅga-gāḥ sarva-gataṃ pratyaṅgeṣu tad-āśrayāḥ || 29 ||

tat-pūrva-rūpaṃ davathuḥ sirāyāmo 'ṅga-gauravam |
vātāc chophaś calo rūkṣaḥ khara-romāruṇāsitaḥ || 30 ||

saṃkoca-spanda-harṣārti-toda-bheda-prasupti-mān |
kṣiprotthāna-śamaḥ śīghram unnamet pīḍitas tanuḥ || 31 ||

snigdhoṣṇa-mardanaiḥ śāmyed rātrāv alpo divā mahān |
tvak ca sarṣapa-lipteva tasmiṃś cimicimāyate || 32 ||

pīta-raktāsitābhāsaḥ pittād ā-tāmra-roma-kṛt |
śīghrānusāra-praśamo madhye prāg jāyate tanuḥ || 33 ||

sa-tṛḍ-dāha-jvara-sveda-dava-kleda-mada-bhramaḥ |
śītābhilāṣī viḍ-bhedī gandhī sparśā-saho mṛduḥ || 34 ||

kaṇḍū-mān pāṇḍu-roma-tvak kaṭhinaḥ śītalo guruḥ |
snigdhaḥ ślakṣṇaḥ sthiraḥ styāno nidrā-chardy-agni-sāda-kṛt || 35 ||

ākrānto nonnamet kṛcchra-śama-janmā niśā-balaḥ |
sraven nāsṛk cirāt picchāṃ kuśa-śastrādi-vikṣataḥ || 36 ||

sparśoṣṇa-kāṅkṣī ca kaphād yathā-svaṃ dvandva-jās trayaḥ |
saṃkarād dhetu-liṅgānāṃ nicayān nicayātmakaḥ || 37 ||

abhighātena śastrādi-ccheda-bheda-kṣatādibhiḥ |
himāniloda-dhy-anilair bhallāta-kapikacchu-jaiḥ || 38 ||

13.38cv himānaloda-dhy-anilair
rasaiḥ śūkaiś ca saṃsparśāc chvayathuḥ syād visarpa-vān |
bhṛśoṣmā lohitābhāsaḥ prāya-śaḥ pitta-lakṣaṇaḥ || 39 ||

viṣa-jaḥ sa-viṣa-prāṇi-parisarpaṇa-mūtraṇāt |
daṃṣṭrā-danta-nakhāpātād a-viṣa-prāṇinām api || 40 ||

13.40cv daṃṣṭrā-danta-nakhāghātād
viṇ-mūtra-śukropahata-mala-vad-vastra-saṃkarāt |
viṣa-vṛkṣānila-sparśād gara-yogāvacūrṇanāt || 41 ||

13.41bv -mala-vad-vastra-dhāraṇāt
mṛduś calo 'valambī ca śīghro dāha-rujā-karaḥ |
navo 'n-upadravaḥ śophaḥ sādhyo '-sādhyaḥ pureritaḥ || 42 ||

syād visarpo 'bhighātāntair doṣair dūṣyaiś ca śopha-vat |
try-adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca taṃ prāhur bāhyāntar-ubhayāśrayāt || 43 ||

yathottaraṃ ca duḥ-sādhyās tatra doṣā yathā-yatham |
prakopaṇaiḥ prakupitā viśeṣeṇa vidāhibhiḥ || 44 ||

dehe śīghraṃ visarpanti te 'ntar antaḥ-sthitā bahiḥ |
bahiḥ-sthā dvitaye dvi-sthā vidyāt tatrāntar-āśrayam || 45 ||

marmopatāpāt saṃmohād ayanānāṃ vighaṭṭanāt |
tṛṣṇāti-yogād vegānāṃ viṣamaṃ ca pravartanāt || 46 ||

13.46av marmopaghātāt saṃmohād 13.46dv viṣamāc ca pravartanāt
āśu cāgni-bala-bhraṃśād ato bāhyaṃ viparyayāt |
tatra vātāt parīsarpo vāta-jvara-sama-vyathaḥ || 47 ||

śopha-sphuraṇa-nistoda-bhedāyāmārti-harṣa-vān |
pittād druta-gatiḥ pitta-jvara-liṅgo 'ti-lohitaḥ || 48 ||

kaphāt kaṇḍū-yutaḥ snigdhaḥ kapha-jvara-samāna-ruk |
sva-doṣa-liṅgaiś cīyante sarve sphoṭair upekṣitāḥ || 49 ||

te pakva-bhinnāḥ svaṃ svaṃ ca bibhrati vraṇa-lakṣaṇam |
vāta-pittāj jvara-cchardi-mūrchātīsāra-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ || 50 ||

asthi-bhedāgni-sadana-tamakā-rocakair yutaḥ |
karoti sarvam aṅgaṃ ca dīptāṅgārāvakīrṇa-vat || 51 ||

yaṃ yaṃ deśaṃ visarpaś ca visarpati bhavet sa saḥ |
śāntāṅgārāsito nīlo rakto vāśu ca cīyate || 52 ||

agni-dagdha iva sphoṭaiḥ śīghra-ga-tvād drutaṃ ca saḥ |
marmānusārī vīsarpaḥ syād vāto 'ti-balas tataḥ || 53 ||

vyathetāṅgaṃ haret saṃjñāṃ nidrāṃ ca śvāsam īrayet |
hidhmāṃ ca sa gato 'vasthām īdṛśīṃ labhate na nā || 54 ||

kva-cic charmā-rati-grasto bhūmi-śayyāsanādiṣu |
ceṣṭamānas tataḥ kliṣṭo mano-deha-śramodbhavām || 55 ||

duṣ-prabodho 'śnute nidrāṃ so 'gni-visarpa ucyate |
kaphena ruddhaḥ pavano bhittvā taṃ bahu-dhā kapham || 56 ||

raktaṃ vā vṛddha-raktasya tvak-sirā-snāva-māṃsa-gam |
dūṣayitvā ca dīrghāṇu-vṛtta-sthūla-kharātmanām || 57 ||

granthīnāṃ kurute mālāṃ raktānāṃ tīvra-rug-jvarām |
śvāsa-kāsātisārāsya-śoṣa-hidhmā-vami-bhramaiḥ || 58 ||

moha-vaivarṇya-mūrchāṅga-bhaṅgāgni-sadanair yutām |
ity ayaṃ granthi-vīsarpaḥ kapha-māruta-kopa-jaḥ || 59 ||

kapha-pittāj jvaraḥ stambho nidrā-tandrā-śiro-rujaḥ |
aṅgāvasāda-vikṣepa-pralāpā-rocaka-bhramāḥ || 60 ||

mūrchāgni-hānir bhedo 'sthnāṃ pipāsendriya-gauravam |
āmopaveśanaṃ lepaḥ srotasāṃ sa ca sarpati || 61 ||

prāyeṇāmāśaye gṛhṇann eka-deśaṃ na cāti-ruk |
piṭikair avakīrṇo 'ti-pīta-lohita-pāṇḍuraiḥ || 62 ||

mecakābho 'sitaḥ snigdho malinaḥ śopha-vān guruḥ |
gambhīra-pākaḥ prājyoṣmā spṛṣṭaḥ klinno 'vadīryate || 63 ||

13.63av mecakābho 'sita-snigdho
paṅka-vac-chīrṇa-māṃsaś ca spaṣṭa-snāyu-sirā-gaṇaḥ |
śava-gandhiś ca vīsarpaṃ kardamākhyam uśanti tam || 64 ||

sarva-jo lakṣaṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ sarva-dhātv-atisarpaṇaḥ |
bāhya-hetoḥ kṣatāt kruddhaḥ sa-raktaṃ pittam īrayan || 65 ||

13.65bv sarva-dhātv-abhisarpaṇaḥ
visarpaṃ mārutaḥ kuryāt kulattha-sadṛśaiś citam |
sphoṭaiḥ śopha-jvara-rujā-dāhāḍhyaṃ śyāva-lohitam || 66 ||

pṛthag doṣais trayaḥ sādhyā dvandva-jāś cān-upadravāḥ |
a-sādhyau kṣata-sarvotthau sarve cākrānta-marmakāḥ || 67 ||

śīrṇa-snāyu-sirā-māṃsāḥ praklinnāḥ śava-gandhayaḥ || 67ū̆ab ||

Nidānasthāna
mithyāhāra-vihāreṇa viśeṣeṇa virodhinā |
sādhu-nindā-vadhānya-sva-haraṇādyaiś ca sevitaiḥ || 1 ||

pāpmabhiḥ karmabhiḥ sadyaḥ prāktanair veritā malāḥ |
sirāḥ prapadya tiryag-gās tvag-lasīkāsṛg-āmiṣam || 2 ||

14.2bv prāktanaiḥ preritā malāḥ
dūṣayanti ślathī-kṛtya niścarantas tato bahiḥ |
tvacaḥ kurvanti vaivarṇyaṃ duṣṭāḥ kuṣṭham uśanti tat || 3 ||

14.3av dūṣayantaḥ ślathī-kṛtya
kālenopekṣitaṃ yasmāt sarvaṃ kuṣṇāti tad vapuḥ |
prapadya dhātūn vyāpyāntaḥ sarvān saṃkledya cāvahet || 4 ||

sa-sveda-kleda-saṃkothān kṛmīn sūkṣmān su-dāruṇān |
roma-tvak-snāyu-dhamanī-taruṇāsthīni yaiḥ kramāt || 5 ||

bhakṣayec chvitram asmāc ca kuṣṭha-bāhyam udāhṛtam |
kuṣṭhāni sapta-dhā doṣaiḥ pṛthaṅ miśraiḥ samāgataiḥ || 6 ||

14.6dv pṛthag dvandvaiḥ samāgataiḥ
sarveṣv api tri-doṣeṣu vyapadeśo 'dhika-tvataḥ |
vātena kuṣṭhaṃ kāpālaṃ pittād audumbaraṃ kaphāt || 7 ||

maṇḍalākhyaṃ vicarcī ca ṛkṣākhyaṃ vāta-pitta-jam |
carmaika-kuṣṭha-kiṭibha-sidhmālasa-vipādikāḥ || 8 ||

14.8bv ṛkṣākṣaṃ vāta-pitta-jam
vāta-śleṣmodbhavāḥ śleṣma-pittād dadrū-śatāruṣī |
puṇḍarīkaṃ sa-visphoṭaṃ pāmā carma-dalaṃ tathā || 9 ||

sarvaiḥ syāt kākaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ trikaṃ dadru sa-kākaṇam |
puṇḍarīkarkṣa-jihve ca mahā-kuṣṭhāni sapta tu || 10 ||

14.10bv trikaṃ dadrūḥ sa-kākaṇā 14.10cv puṇḍarīkarśya-jihve ca
ati-ślakṣṇa-khara-sparśa-khedā-sveda-vi-varṇa-tāḥ |
dāhaḥ kaṇḍūs tvaci svāpas todaḥ koṭhonnatiḥ śramaḥ || 11 ||

vraṇānām adhikaṃ śūlaṃ śīghrotpattiś cira-sthitiḥ |
rūḍhānām api rūkṣa-tvaṃ nimitte 'lpe 'pi kopanam || 12 ||

roma-harṣo 'sṛjaḥ kārṣṇyam kuṣṭha-lakṣaṇam agra-jam |
kṛṣṇāruṇa-kapālābhaṃ rūkṣaṃ suptaṃ kharaṃ tanu || 13 ||

vistṛtā-sama-pary-antaṃ hṛṣitair romabhiś citam |
todāḍhyam alpa-kaṇḍūkaṃ kāpālaṃ śīghra-sarpi ca || 14 ||

14.14bv dūṣitair romabhiś citam
pakvodumbara-tāmra-tvag-roma gaura-sirā-citam |
bahalaṃ bahala-kleda-raktaṃ dāha-rujādhikam || 15 ||

14.15bv -roma gaura-sirā-tatam 14.15cv bahulaṃ bahula-kleda-
āśūtthānāvadaraṇa-kṛmi vidyād udumbaram |
sthiraṃ styānaṃ guru snigdhaṃ śveta-raktam an-āśu-gam || 16 ||

anyo-'nya-saktam utsannaṃ bahu-kaṇḍū-sruti-krimi |
ślakṣṇa-pītābha-pary-antaṃ maṇḍalaṃ parimaṇḍalam || 17 ||

14.17av anyo-'nya-saktam ucchūnaṃ 14.17av anyo-'nya-saktam utsaṅgaṃ
sa-kaṇḍū-piṭikā śyāvā lasīkāḍhyā vicarcikā |
paruṣaṃ tanu raktāntam antaḥ-śyāvaṃ samunnatam || 18 ||

sa-toda-dāha-ruk-kledaṃ karkaśaiḥ piṭikaiś citam |
ṛkṣa-jihvākṛti proktam ṛkṣa-jihvaṃ bahu-krimi || 19 ||

14.19cv ṛśya-jihvākṛti proktam 14.19dv ṛśya-jihvaṃ bahu-krimi
hasti-carma-khara-sparśaṃ carmaikākhyaṃ mahāśrayam |
a-svedaṃ matsya-śakala-saṃnibhaṃ kiṭibhaṃ punaḥ || 20 ||

rūkṣaṃ kiṇa-khara-sparśaṃ kaṇḍū-mat paruṣāsitam |
sidhmaṃ rūkṣaṃ bahiḥ snigdham antar ghṛṣṭaṃ rajaḥ kiret || 21 ||

ślakṣṇa-sparśaṃ tanu śveta-tāmraṃ daugdhika-puṣpa-vat |
prāyeṇa cordhva-kāye syād gaṇḍaiḥ kaṇḍū-yutaiś citam || 22 ||

raktair alasakaṃ pāṇi-pāda-dāryo vipādikāḥ |
tīvrārtyo manda-kaṇḍvaś ca sa-rāga-piṭikācitāḥ || 23 ||

dīrgha-pratānā dūrvā-vad atasī-kusuma-cchaviḥ |
utsanna-maṇḍalā dadrūḥ kaṇḍū-maty anuṣaṅgiṇī || 24 ||

sthūla-mūlaṃ sa-dāhārti rakta-śyāvaṃ bahu-vraṇam |
śatāruḥ kleda-jantv-āḍhyaṃ prāya-śaḥ parva-janma ca || 25 ||

raktāntam antarā pāṇḍu kaṇḍū-dāha-rujānvitam |
sotsedham ācitaṃ raktaiḥ padma-pattram ivāṃśubhiḥ || 26 ||

ghana-bhūri-lasīkāsṛk-prāyam āśu vibhedi ca |
puṇḍarīkaṃ tanu-tvagbhiś citaṃ sphoṭaiḥ sitāruṇaiḥ || 27 ||

visphoṭaṃ piṭikāḥ pāmā kaṇḍū-kleda-rujādhikāḥ |
sūkṣmāḥ śyāvāruṇā bahvyaḥ prāyaḥ sphik-pāṇi-kūrpare || 28 ||

sa-sphoṭam a-sparśa-sahaṃ kaṇḍūṣā-toda-dāha-vat |
raktaṃ dalac carma-dalaṃ kākaṇaṃ tīvra-dāha-ruk || 29 ||

pūrvaṃ raktaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca kākaṇantī-phalopamam |
kuṣṭha-liṅgair yutaṃ sarvair naika-varṇaṃ tato bhavet || 30 ||

doṣa-bhedīya-vihitair ādiśel liṅga-karmabhiḥ |
kuṣṭheṣu doṣolbaṇa-tāṃ sarva-doṣolbaṇaṃ tyajet || 31 ||

riṣṭoktaṃ yac ca yac cāsthi-majja-śukra-samāśrayam |
yāpyaṃ medo-gataṃ kṛcchraṃ pitta-dvandvāsra-māṃsa-gam || 32 ||

a-kṛcchraṃ kapha-vātāḍhyaṃ tvak-stham eka-malaṃ ca yat |
tatra tvaci sthite kuṣṭhe toda-vaivarṇya-rūkṣa-tāḥ || 33 ||

sveda-svāpa-śvayathavaḥ śoṇite piśite punaḥ |
pāṇi-pādāśritāḥ sphoṭāḥ kledaḥ saṃdhiṣu cādhikam || 34 ||

kauṇyaṃ gati-kṣayo 'ṅgānāṃ dalanaṃ syāc ca medasi |
nāsā-bhaṅgo 'sthi-majja-sthe netra-rāgaḥ svara-kṣayaḥ || 35 ||

kṣate ca kṛmayaḥ śukre sva-dārāpatya-bādhanam |
yathā-pūrvaṃ ca sarvāṇi syur liṅgāny asṛg-ādiṣu || 36 ||

14.36bv sva-dārāpatya-dhāvanam
kuṣṭhaika-saṃbhavaṃ śvitraṃ kilāsaṃ dāruṇaṃ ca tat |
nirdiṣṭam a-parisrāvi tri-dhātūdbhava-saṃśrayam || 37 ||

14.37bv kilāsaṃ cāruṇaṃ ca tat
vātād rūkṣāruṇaṃ pittāt tāmraṃ kamala-pattra-vat |
sa-dāhaṃ roma-vidhvaṃsi kaphāc chvetaṃ ghanaṃ guru || 38 ||

sa-kaṇḍu ca kramād rakta-māṃsa-medaḥsu cādiśet |
varṇenaivedṛg ubhayaṃ kṛcchraṃ tac cottarottaram || 39 ||

a-śukla-romā-bahalam a-saṃsṛṣṭaṃ mitho navam |
an-agni-dagdha-jaṃ sādhyaṃ śvitraṃ varjyam ato 'nya-thā || 40 ||

14.40av a-śukla-romā-bahulam 14.40bv a-saṃsṛṣṭam atho navam
guhya-pāṇi-talauṣṭheṣu jātam apy a-ciran-tanam |
sparśaikāhāra-śayyādi-sevanāt prāya-śo gadāḥ || 41 ||

sarve saṃcāriṇo netra-tvag-vikārā viśeṣataḥ |
kṛmayas tu dvi-dhā proktā bāhyābhyantara-bhedataḥ || 42 ||

bahir-mala-kaphāsṛg-viḍ-janma-bhedāc catur-vidhāḥ |
nāmato viṃśati-vidhā bāhyās tatrā-mṛjodbhavāḥ || 43 ||

14.43dv bāhyās tatra malodbhavāḥ 14.43dv bāhyās tatrāsṛg-udbhavāḥ
tila-pramāṇa-saṃsthāna-varṇāḥ keśāmbarāśrayāḥ |
bahu-pādāś ca sūkṣmāś ca yūkā likṣāś ca nāmataḥ || 44 ||

dvi-dhā te koṭha-piṭikā-kaṇḍū-gaṇḍān prakurvate |
kuṣṭhaika-hetavo 'ntar-jāḥ śleṣma-jās teṣu cādhikam || 45 ||

madhurānna-guḍa-kṣīra-dadhi-saktu-navaudanaiḥ |
śakṛj-jā bahu-viḍ-dhānya-parṇa-śākolakādibhiḥ || 46 ||

14.46av madhurāmla-guḍa-kṣīra- 14.46dv -parṇa-śākaukulādibhiḥ
kaphād āmāśaye jātā vṛddhāḥ sarpanti sarvataḥ |
pṛthu-bradhna-nibhāḥ ke-cit ke-cid gaṇḍū-padopamāḥ || 47 ||

rūḍha-dhānyāṅkurākārās tanu-dīrghās tathāṇavaḥ |
śvetās tāmrāvabhāsāś ca nāmataḥ sapta-dhā tu te || 48 ||

antrādā udarāveṣṭā hṛdayādā mahā-kuhāḥ |
kuravo darbha-kusumāḥ su-gandhās te ca kurvate || 49 ||

14.49av antrādā udarāviṣṭā 14.49bv hṛdayādā mahā-ruhāḥ 14.49cv curavo

darbha-kusumāḥ
hṛl-lāsam āsya-sravaṇam a-vipākam a-rocakam |
mūrchā-chardi-jvarānāha-kārśya-kṣavathu-pīnasān || 50 ||

rakta-vāhi-sirotthānā rakta-jā jantavo 'ṇavaḥ |
a-pādā vṛtta-tāmrāś ca saukṣmyāt ke-cid a-darśanāḥ || 51 ||

14.51av rakta-vāhi-sirā-sthānād 14.51av rakta-vāhi-sirā-sthānā
keśādā roma-vidhvaṃsā roma-dvīpā udumbarāḥ |
ṣaṭ te kuṣṭhaika-karmāṇaḥ saha-saurasa-mātaraḥ || 52 ||

14.52dc saha-jā rasa-mātaraḥ
pakvāśaye purīṣotthā jāyante 'dho-visarpiṇaḥ |
vṛddhāḥ santo bhaveyuś ca te yadāmāśayon-mukhāḥ || 53 ||

14.53cv vṛddhās te syur bhaveyuś ca
tadāsyodgāra-niḥśvāsā viḍ-gandhānuvidhāyinaḥ |
pṛthu-vṛtta-tanu-sthūlāḥ śyāva-pīta-sitāsitāḥ || 54 ||

te pañca nāmnā kṛmayaḥ kakeruka-makerukāḥ |
sausurādāḥ sulūnākhyā lelihā janayanti ca || 55 ||

14.55av sausurādāḥ śalūnākhyā
viḍ-bheda-śūla-viṣṭambha-kārśya-pāruṣya-pāṇḍu-tāḥ |
roma-harṣāgni-sadana-guda-kaṇḍūr vinirgamāt || 56 ||

14.56dv -guda-kaṇḍūr vinirgatāḥ 14.56dv -guda-kaṇḍūr vi-mārga-gāḥ

Nidānasthāna
sarvārthān-artha-karaṇe viśvasyāsyaika-kāraṇam |
a-duṣṭa-duṣṭaḥ pavanaḥ śarīrasya viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

sa viśva-karmā viśvātmā viśva-rūpaḥ prajāpatiḥ |
sraṣṭā dhātā vibhur viṣṇuḥ saṃhartā mṛtyur antakaḥ || 2 ||

tad-a-duṣṭau prayatnena yatitavyam ataḥ sadā |
tasyoktaṃ doṣa-vijñāne karma prākṛta-vaikṛtam || 3 ||

samāsād vyāsato doṣa-bhedīye nāma dhāma ca |
praty-ekaṃ pañca-dhā cāro vyāpāraś ceha vaikṛtam || 4 ||

tasyocyate vibhāgena sa-nidānaṃ sa-lakṣaṇam |
dhātu-kṣaya-karair vāyuḥ kupyaty ati-niṣevitaiḥ || 5 ||

a-saṃkhyam api saṃkhyāya yad aśītyā pureritam 5.1+(1)ab ||

15.5.1+(1)bv yathāśīty apareritam
caran srotaḥsu rikteṣu bhṛśaṃ tāny eva pūrayan |
tebhyo 'nya-doṣa-pūrṇebhyaḥ prāpya vāvaraṇaṃ balī || 6 ||

tatra pakvāśaye kruddhaḥ śūlānāhāntra-kūjanam |
mala-rodhāśma-vardhmārśas-trika-pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-graham || 7 ||

karoty adhara-kāye ca tāṃs tān kṛcchrān upadravān |
āmāśaye tṛḍ-vamathu-śvāsa-kāsa-viṣūcikāḥ || 8 ||

15.8av karoty adhara-kāyeṣu
kaṇṭhoparodham udgārān vyādhīn ūrdhvaṃ ca nābhitaḥ |
śrotrādiṣv indriya-vadhaṃ tvaci sphuṭana-rūkṣa-te || 9 ||

rakte tīvrā rujaḥ svāpaṃ tāpaṃ rāgaṃ vi-varṇa-tām |
arūṃṣy annasya viṣṭambham a-ruciṃ kṛśa-tāṃ bhramam || 10 ||

15.10cv arūṃṣy aṅgasya viṣṭambham
māṃsa-medo-gato granthīṃs todāḍhyān karkaśāñ chramam |
gurv aṅgaṃ cāti-ruk stabdhaṃ muṣṭi-daṇḍa-hatopamam || 11 ||

15.11bv todāḍhyān karkaśāñ chramān 15.11bv todāḍhyān karkaśān bhṛśam
asthi-sthaḥ sakthi-saṃdhy-asthi-śūlaṃ tīvraṃ bala-kṣayam |
majja-stho 'sthiṣu sauṣiryam a-svapnaṃ saṃtatāṃ rujam || 12 ||

15.12dv a-svapnaṃ stabdha-tāṃ rujam
śukrasya śīghram utsargaṃ saṅgaṃ vikṛtim eva vā |
tad-vad garbhasya śukra-sthaḥ sirāsv ādhmāna-rikta-te || 13 ||

tat-sthaḥ snāva-sthitaḥ kuryād gṛdhrasy-āyāma-kubja-tāḥ |
vāta-pūrṇa-dṛti-sparśaṃ śophaṃ saṃdhi-gato 'nilaḥ || 14 ||

15.14bv gṛdhrasy-āyāma-kubja-tām
prasāraṇākuñcanayoḥ pravṛttiṃ ca sa-vedanām |
sarvāṅga-saṃśrayas toda-bheda-sphuraṇa-bhañjanam || 15 ||

stambhanākṣepaṇa-svāpa-saṃdhy-ākuñcana-kampanam |
yadā tu dhamanīḥ sarvāḥ kruddho 'bhyeti muhur muhuḥ || 16 ||

tadāṅgam ākṣipaty eṣa vyādhir ākṣepakaḥ smṛtaḥ |
adhaḥ pratihato vāyur vrajann ūrdhvaṃ hṛd-āśritāḥ || 17 ||

15.17dv vrajann ūrdhvaṃ hṛd-āśrayāḥ
nāḍīḥ praviśya hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ śaṅkhau ca pīḍayan |
ākṣipet parito gātraṃ dhanur-vac cāsya nāmayet || 18 ||

15.18bv śiraḥ śaṅkhau ca pīḍayet
kṛcchrād ucchvasiti stabdha-srasta-mīlita-dṛk tataḥ |
kapota iva kūjec ca niḥ-saṃjñaḥ so 'patantrakaḥ || 19 ||

sa eva cāpatānākyho mukte tu marutā hṛdi |
aśnuvīta muhuḥ svāsthyaṃ muhur a-svāsthyam āvṛte || 20 ||

15.20cv aśnuvīta iva svāsthyaṃ
garbha-pāta-samutpannaḥ śoṇitāti-sravotthitaḥ |
abhighāta-samutthaś ca duś-cikitsya-tamo hi saḥ || 21 ||

manye saṃstabhya vāto 'ntar āyacchan dhamanīr yadā |
vyāpnoti sakalaṃ dehaṃ jatrur āyamyate tadā || 22 ||

15.22bv āgacchan dhamanīr yadā
antar dhanur ivāṅgaṃ ca vegaiḥ stambhaṃ ca netrayoḥ |
karoti jṛmbhāṃ daśanaṃ daśanānāṃ kaphodvamam || 23 ||

pārśvayor vedanāṃ vākya-hanu-pṛṣṭha-śiro-graham |
antar-āyāma ity eṣa bāhyāyāmaś ca tad-vidhaḥ || 24 ||

dehasya bahir-āyāmāt pṛṣṭhato nīyate śiraḥ |
uraś cotkṣipyate tatra kandharā cāvamṛdyate || 25 ||

15.25bv pṛṣṭhato hriyate śiraḥ
danteṣv āsye ca vaivarṇyaṃ prasvedaḥ srasta-gātra-tā |
bāhyāyāmaṃ dhanuḥ-ṣkambhaṃ bruvate veginaṃ ca tam || 26 ||

15.26cv bāhyāyāmaṃ dhanuḥ-stambhaṃ
vraṇaṃ marmāśritaṃ prāpya samīraṇa-samīraṇāt |
vyāyacchanti tanuṃ doṣāḥ sarvām ā-pāda-mastakam || 27 ||

15.27av vraṇaṃ marmāśrayaṃ prāpya
tṛṣyataḥ pāṇḍu-gātrasya vraṇāyāmaḥ sa varjitaḥ |
gate vege bhavet svāsthyaṃ sarveṣv ākṣepakeṣu ca || 28 ||

15.28dv sarveṣv ākṣepakeṣu tu
jihvāti-lekhanāc chuṣka-bhakṣaṇād abhighātataḥ |
kupito hanu-mūla-sthaḥ sraṃsayitvānilo hanū || 29 ||

karoti vivṛtāsya-tvam atha-vā saṃvṛtāsya-tām |
hanu-sraṃsaḥ sa tena syāt kṛcchrāc carvaṇa-bhāṣaṇam || 30 ||

vāg-vāhinī-sirā-saṃstho jihvāṃ stambhayate 'nilaḥ |
jihvā-stambhaḥ sa tenānna-pāna-vākyeṣv an-īśa-tā || 31 ||

śirasā bhāra-haraṇād ati-hāsya-prabhāṣaṇāt |
uttrāsa-vaktra-kṣavathoḥ khara-kārmuka-karṣaṇāt || 32 ||

15.32cv ucchvāsa-vakra-kṣavathu- 15.32cv uttrāsa-vaktra-kṣavathu- 15.32dv

-khara-kārmuka-karṣaṇāt
viṣamād upadhānāc ca kaṭhinānāṃ ca carvaṇāt |
vāyur vivṛddhas tais taiś ca vātalair ūrdhvam āsthitaḥ || 33 ||

vakrī-karoti vaktrārdham uktaṃ hasitam īkṣitam |
tato 'sya kampate mūrdhā vāk-saṅgaḥ stabdha-netra-tā || 34 ||

15.34dv vāg-bhaṅgaḥ stabdha-netra-tā
danta-cālaḥ svara-bhraṃśaḥ śruti-hāniḥ kṣava-grahaḥ |
gandhā-jñānaṃ smṛter mohas trāsaḥ suptasya jāyate || 35 ||

niṣṭhīvaḥ pārśvato yāyād ekasyākṣṇo nimīlanam |
jatror ūrdhvaṃ rujā tīvrā śarīrārdhe 'dhare 'pi vā || 36 ||

tam āhur arditaṃ ke-cid ekāyāmam athāpare |
raktam āśritya pavanaḥ kuryān mūrdha-dharāḥ sirāḥ || 37 ||

rūkṣāḥ sa-vedanāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ so '-sādhyaḥ syāt sirā-grahaḥ |
gṛhītvārdhaṃ tanor vāyuḥ sirāḥ snāyūr viśoṣya ca || 38 ||

pakṣam anya-taraṃ hanti saṃdhi-bandhān vimokṣayan |
kṛtsno 'rdha-kāyas tasya syād a-karmaṇyo vi-cetanaḥ || 39 ||

ekāṅga-rogaṃ taṃ ke-cid anye pakṣa-vadhaṃ viduḥ |
sarvāṅga-rogaṃ tad-vac ca sarva-kāyāśrite 'nile || 40 ||

śuddha-vāta-hataḥ pakṣaḥ kṛcchra-sādhya-tamo mataḥ |
kṛcchras tv anyena saṃsṛṣṭo vivarjyaḥ kṣaya-hetukaḥ || 41 ||

āma-baddhāyanaḥ kuryāt saṃsthabhyāṅgaṃ kaphānvitaḥ |
a-sādhyaṃ hata-sarvehaṃ daṇḍa-vad daṇḍakaṃ marut || 42 ||

aṃsa-mūla-sthito vāyuḥ sirāḥ saṃkocya tatra-gāḥ |
bāhu-praspandita-haraṃ janayaty ava-bāhukam || 43 ||

talaṃ praty aṅgulīnāṃ yā kaṇḍarā bāhu-pṛṣṭhataḥ |
bāhu-ceṣṭāpaharaṇī viśvācī nāma sā smṛtā || 44 ||

15.44cv bāhvoḥ karma-kṣaya-karī
vāyuḥ kaṭyāṃ sthitaḥ sakthnaḥ kaṇḍarām ākṣiped yadā |
tadā khañjo bhavej jantuḥ paṅguḥ sakthnor dvayor api || 45 ||

kampate gamanārambhe khañjann iva ca yāti yaḥ |
kalāya-khañjaṃ taṃ vidyān mukta-saṃdhi-prabandhanam || 46 ||

śītoṣṇa-drava-saṃśuṣka-guru-snigdhair niṣevitaiḥ |
jīrṇā-jīrṇe tathāyāsa-saṃkṣobha-svapna-jāgaraiḥ || 47 ||

sa-śleṣma-medaḥ-pavanam āmam aty-artha-saṃcitam |
abhibhūyetaraṃ doṣam ūrū cet pratipadyate || 48 ||

sakthy-asthīni prapūryāntaḥ śleṣmaṇā stimitena tat |
tadā skabhnāti tenorū stabdhau śītāvacetanau || 49 ||

15.49cv tadā skandati tenorū 15.49cv tadā skannāti tenorū
parakīyāv iva gurū syātām ati-bhṛśa-vyathau |
dhyānāṅga-marda-staimitya-tandrā-chardy-a-ruci-jvaraiḥ || 50 ||

saṃyutau pāda-sadana-kṛcchroddharaṇa-suptibhiḥ |
tam ūru-stambham ity āhur āḍhya-vātam athāpare || 51 ||

15.51av saṃyuktau pāda-sadana-
vāta-śoṇita-jaḥ śopho jānu-madhye mahā-rujaḥ |
jñeyaḥ kroṣṭuka-śīrṣaś ca sthūlaḥ kroṣṭuka-śīrṣa-vat || 52 ||

15.52dv sthūlaḥ kroṣṭuka-mūrdha-vat
ruk pāde viṣama-nyaste śramād vā jāyate yadā |
vātena gulpham āśritya tam āhur vāta-kaṇṭakam || 53 ||

pārṣṇiṃ praty aṅgulīnāṃ yā kaṇḍarā mārutārditā |
sakthy-utkṣepaṃ nigṛhṇāti gṛdhrasīṃ tāṃ pracakṣate || 54 ||

viśvācī gṛdhrasī coktā khallis tīvra-rujānvite |
hṛṣyete caraṇau yasya bhavetāṃ ca prasupta-vat || 55 ||

15.55bv khallis tīvra-rujānvitā
pāda-harṣaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kapha-māruta-kopa-jaḥ |
pādayoḥ kurute dāhaṃ pittāsṛk-sahito 'nilaḥ || 56 ||

viśeṣataś caṅkramite pāda-dāhaṃ tam ādiśet || 56ū̆ab ||

15.56ū̆av viśeṣataś caṅkramataḥ

Nidānasthāna
vidāhy annaṃ viruddhaṃ ca tat tac cāsṛk-pradūṣaṇam |
bhajatāṃ vidhi-hīnaṃ ca svapna-jāgara-maithunam || 1 ||

16.1bv tat tathāsṛk-pradūṣaṇam
prāyeṇa su-kumārāṇām a-caṅkramaṇa-śīlinām |
abhighātād a-śuddheś ca nṛṇām asṛji dūṣite || 2 ||

vātalaiḥ śītalair vāyur vṛddhaḥ kruddho vi-mārga-gaḥ |
tādṛśaivāsṛjā ruddhaḥ prāk tad eva pradūṣayet || 3 ||

16.3cv tādṛśenāsṛjā ruddhaḥ
āḍhya-rogaṃ khuḍaṃ vāta-balāsaṃ vāta-śoṇitam |
tad āhur nāmabhis tac ca pūrvaṃ pādau pradhāvati || 4 ||

16.4bv -palāśaṃ vāta-śoṇitam
viśeṣād yāna-yānād yaiḥ pralambau tasya lakṣaṇam |
bhaviṣyataḥ kuṣṭha-samaṃ tathā sādaḥ ślathāṅga-tā || 5 ||

jānu-jaṅghoru-kaṭy-aṃsa-hasta-pādāṅga-saṃdhiṣu |
kaṇḍū-sphuraṇa-nistoda-bheda-gaurava-supta-tāḥ || 6 ||

bhūtvā bhūtvā praṇaśyanti muhur āvir-bhavanti ca |
pādayor mūlam āsthāya kadā-cid dhastayor api || 7 ||

ākhor iva viṣaṃ kruddhaṃ kṛtsnaṃ dehaṃ vidhāvati |
tvaṅ-māṃsāśrayam uttānaṃ tat pūrvaṃ jāyate tataḥ || 8 ||

kālāntareṇa gambhīraṃ sarvān dhātūn abhidravat |
kaṇḍv-ādi-saṃyutottāne tvak tāmrā śyāva-lohitā || 9 ||

sāyāmā bhṛśa-dāhoṣā gambhīre 'dhika-pūrva-ruk |
śvayathur grathitaḥ pākī vāyuḥ saṃdhy-asthi-majjasu || 10 ||

chindann iva caraty antar vakrī-kurvaṃś ca vega-vān |
karoti khañjaṃ paṅguṃ vā śarīre sarvataś caran || 11 ||

16.11av chindann iva carann antar
vāte 'dhike 'dhikaṃ tatra śūla-sphuraṇa-todanam |
śophasya raukṣya-kṛṣṇa-tva-śyāva-tā-vṛddhi-hānayaḥ || 12 ||

dhamany-aṅguli-saṃdhīnāṃ saṃkoco 'ṅga-graho 'ti-ruk |
śīta-dveṣān-upaśayau stambha-vepathu-suptayaḥ || 13 ||

rakte śopho 'ti-ruk todas tāmraś cimicimāyate |
snigdha-rūkṣaiḥ śamaṃ naiti kaṇḍū-kleda-samanvitaḥ || 14 ||

pitte vidāhaḥ saṃmohaḥ svedo mūrchā madaḥ sa-tṛṭ |
sparśā-kṣama-tvaṃ rug rāgaḥ śophaḥ pāko bhṛśoṣma-tā || 15 ||

kaphe staimitya-guru-tā-supti-snigdha-tva-śita-tāḥ |
kaṇḍūr mandā ca rug dvandva-sarva-liṅgaṃ ca saṃkare || 16 ||

eka-doṣānugaṃ sādhyaṃ navaṃ yāpyaṃ dvi-doṣa-jam |
tri-doṣa-jaṃ tyajet srāvi stabdham arbuda-kāri ca || 17 ||

16.17cv tri-doṣaṃ tat tyajet srāvi
rakta-mārgaṃ nihatyāśu śākhā-saṃdhiṣu mārutaḥ |
niviśyānyo-'nyam āvārya vedanābhir haraty asūn || 18 ||

16.18av rakta-mārgaṃ nihanty āśu
vāyau pañcātmake prāṇo raukṣya-vyāyāma-laṅghanaiḥ |
aty-āhārābhighātādhva-vegodīraṇa-dhāraṇaiḥ || 19 ||

16.19bv rūkṣa-vyāyāma-laṅghanaiḥ
kupitaś cakṣur-ādīnām upaghātaṃ pravartayet |
pīnasārdita-tṛṭ-kāsa-śvāsādīṃś cāmayān bahūn || 20 ||

udānaḥ kṣavathūdgāra-cchardi-nidrā-vidhāraṇaiḥ |
guru-bhārāti-rudita-hāsyādyair vikṛto gadān || 21 ||

16.21bv -cchardi-nidrāvadhāraṇaiḥ
kaṇṭha-rodha-mano-bhraṃśa-cchardy-a-rocaka-pīnasān |
kuryāc ca gala-gaṇḍādīṃs tāṃs tāñ jatrūrdhva-saṃśrayān || 22 ||

vyāno 'ti-gamana-dhyāna-krīḍā-viṣama-ceṣṭitaiḥ |
virodhi-rūkṣa-bhī-harṣa-viṣādādyaiś ca dūṣitaḥ || 23 ||

16.23av vyāno 'ti-gamana-sthāna-
puṃs-tvotsāha-bala-bhraṃśa-śopha-cittotplava-jvarān |
sarvāṅga-roga-nistoda-roma-harṣāṅga-supta-tāḥ || 24 ||

16.24dv -roma-harṣāṅga-supti-tāḥ
kuṣṭhaṃ visarpam anyāṃś ca kuryāt sarvāṅga-gān gadān |
samāno viṣamā-jīrṇa-śīta-saṃkīrṇa-bhojanaiḥ || 25 ||

karoty a-kāla-śayana-jāgarādyaiś ca dūṣitaḥ |
śūla-gulma-grahaṇy-ādīn pakvāmāśaya-jān gadān || 26 ||

apāno rūkṣa-gurv-anna-vegāghātāti-vāhanaiḥ |
yāna-yānāsana-sthāna-caṅkramaiś cāti-sevitaiḥ || 27 ||

16.27bv -vega-ghātāti-vāhanaiḥ
kupitaḥ kurute rogān kṛcchrān pakvāśayāśrayān |
mūtra-śukra-pradoṣārśo-guda-bhraṃśādikān bahūn || 28 ||

sarvaṃ ca mārutaṃ sāmaṃ tandrā-staimitya-gauravaiḥ |
snigdha-tvā-rocakālasya-śaitya-śophāgni-hānibhiḥ || 29 ||

kaṭu-rūkṣābhilāṣeṇa tad-vidhopaśayena ca |
yuktaṃ vidyān nir-āmaṃ tu tandrādīnāṃ viparyayāt || 30 ||

vāyor āvaraṇaṃ cāto bahu-bhedaṃ pravakṣyate |
liṅgaṃ pittāvṛte dāhas tṛṣṇā śūlaṃ bhramas tamaḥ || 31 ||

16.31bv bahu-bhedaṃ pracakṣyate
kaṭukoṣṇāmla-lavaṇair vidāhaḥ śīta-kāma-tā |
śaitya-gaurava-śūlāni kaṭv-ādy-upaśayo 'dhikam || 32 ||

laṅghanāyāsa-rūkṣoṣṇa-kāma-tā ca kaphāvṛte |
raktāvṛte sa-dāhārtis tvaṅ-māṃsāntara-jā bhṛśam || 33 ||

bhavec ca rāgī śvayathur jāyante maṇḍalāni ca |
māṃsena kaṭhinaḥ śopho vi-varṇaḥ piṭikās tathā || 34 ||

harṣaḥ pipīlikānāṃ ca saṃcāra iva jāyate |
calaḥ snigdho mṛduḥ śītaḥ śopho gātreṣv a-rocakaḥ || 35 ||

16.35av harṣaḥ pipīlikādīnāṃ
āḍhya-vāta iti jñeyaḥ sa kṛcchro medasāvṛte |
sparśam asthy-āvṛte 'ty-uṣṇaṃ pīḍanaṃ cābhinandati || 36 ||

sūcyeva tudyate 'ty-artham aṅgaṃ sīdati śūlyate |
majjāvṛte vinamanaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ pariveṣṭanam || 37 ||

śūlaṃ ca pīḍyamānena pāṇibhyāṃ labhate sukham |
śukrāvṛte 'ti-vego vā na vā niṣ-phala-tāpi vā || 38 ||

16.38av śūlaṃ ca pīḍyamāne ca 16.38av śūlaṃ ca pīḍyamāne tu 16.38dv na

vā niṣ-phala-tāpi ca
bhukte kukṣau rujā jīrṇe śāmyaty annāvṛte 'nile |
mūtrā-pravṛttir ādhmānaṃ vaster mūtrāvṛte bhavet || 39 ||

16.39dv vastau mūtrāvṛte bhavet
viḍ-āvṛte vibandho 'dhaḥ sva-sthāne parikṛntati |
vrajaty āśu jarāṃ sneho bhukte cānahyate naraḥ || 40 ||

16.40av viḍ-āvṛte 'ti-viḍ-rodhaḥ

16.40bv sve sthāne parikṛntati
śakṛt pīḍitam annena duḥkhaṃ śuṣkaṃ cirāt sṛjet |
sarva-dhātv-āvṛte vāyau śroṇi-vaṅkṣaṇa-pṛṣṭha-ruk || 41 ||

vilomo māruto '-svasthaṃ hṛdayaṃ pīḍyate 'ti ca |
bhramo mūrchā rujā dāhaḥ pittena prāṇa āvṛte || 42 ||

16.42av vilomo māruto '-svāsthyaṃ 16.42cv bhramo mūrchā rujānāhaḥ
vidagdhe 'nne ca vamanam udāne 'pi bhramādayaḥ |
dāho 'ntar ūrjā-bhraṃśaś ca dāho vyāne ca sarva-gaḥ || 43 ||

16.43dv dāho vyāne tu sarva-gaḥ
klamo 'ṅga-ceṣṭā-saṅgaś ca sa-saṃtāpaḥ sa-vedanaḥ |
samāna ūṣmopahatir ati-svedo '-ratiḥ sa-tṛṭ || 44 ||

16.44av klamo 'ṅga-ceṣṭā-bhaṅgaś ca
dāhaś ca syād apāne tu male hāridra-varṇa-tā |
rajo-'tivṛttis tāpaś ca yoni-mehana-pāyuṣu || 45 ||

16.45cv rajo-'ti-vṛddhis tāpaś ca
śleṣmaṇā tv āvṛte prāṇe sādas tandrā-rucir vamiḥ |
ṣṭhīvanaṃ kṣavathūdgāra-niḥśvāsocchvāsa-saṃgrahaḥ || 46 ||

udāne guru-gātra-tvam a-rucir vāk-svara-grahaḥ |
bala-varṇa-praṇāśaś ca vyāne parvāsthi-vāg-grahaḥ || 47 ||

16.47dv vyāne pārśvāsthi-vāg-grahaḥ
guru-tāṅgeṣu sarveṣu skhalitaṃ ca gatau bhṛśam |
samāne 'ti-himāṅga-tvam a-svedo manda-vahni-tā || 48 ||

apāne sa-kaphaṃ mūtra-śakṛtaḥ syāt pravartanam |
iti dvā-viṃśati-vidhaṃ vāyor āvaraṇaṃ viduḥ || 49 ||

16.49av apāne sa-kaphaṃ mūtraṃ 16.49bv śakṛtaḥ syāt pravartanam
prāṇādayas tathānyo-'nyam āvṛṇvanti yathā-kramam |
sarve 'pi viṃśati-vidhaṃ vidyād āvaraṇaṃ ca tat || 50 ||

16.50bv āvṛṇvanti yathā-yatham
niḥśvāsocchvāsa-saṃrodhaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ śiro-grahaḥ |
hṛd-rogo mukha-śoṣaś ca prāṇenodāna āvṛte || 51 ||

16.51cv hṛd-rogo mukha-rogaś ca
udānenāvṛte prāṇe varṇaujo-bala-saṃkṣayaḥ |
diśānayā ca vibhajet sarvam āvaraṇaṃ bhiṣak || 52 ||

sthānāny avekṣya vātānāṃ vṛddhiṃ hāniṃ ca karmaṇām |
prāṇādīnāṃ ca pañcānāṃ miśram āvaraṇaṃ mithaḥ || 53 ||

pittādibhir dvā-daśabhir miśrāṇāṃ miśritaiś ca taiḥ |
miśraiḥ pittādibhis tad-van miśraṇābhir aneka-dhā || 54 ||

tāratamya-vikalpāc ca yāty āvṛtir a-saṃkhya-tām |
tāṃ lakṣayed avahito yathā-svaṃ lakṣaṇodayāt || 55 ||

śanaiḥ śanaiś copaśayād gūḍhām api muhur muhuḥ |
viśeṣāj jīvitaṃ prāṇa udāno balam ucyate || 56 ||

syāt tayoḥ pīḍanād dhānir āyuṣaś ca balasya ca |
āvṛtā vāyavo '-jñātā jñātā vā vatsaraṃ sthitāḥ || 57 ||

prayatnenāpi duḥ-sādhyā bhaveyur vān-upakramāḥ |
vidradhi-plīha-hṛd-roga-gulmāgni-sadanādayaḥ || 58 ||

bhavanty upadravās teṣām āvṛtānām upekṣaṇāt || 58ū̆ab ||

vyādhīnāṃ saṃśayaṃ chettum anyato yo '-pramatta-vān |
nidānaṃ satataṃ tena cintanīyaṃ vipaścitā || 58ū̆+1 ||

Cikitsāsthāna
āmāśaya-stho hatvāgniṃ sāmo mārgān pidhāya yat |
vidadhāti jvaraṃ doṣas tasmāt kurvīta laṅghanam || 1 ||

prāg-rūpeṣu jvarādau vā balaṃ yatnena pālayan |
balādhiṣṭhānam ārogyam ārogyārthaḥ kriyā-kramaḥ || 2 ||

1.2dv ārogyārthaṃ kriyā-kramaḥ
laṅghanaiḥ kṣapite doṣe dīpte 'gnau lāghave sati |
svāsthyaṃ kṣut tṛḍ ruciḥ paktir balam ojaś ca jāyate || 3 ||

tatrotkṛṣṭe samutkliṣṭe kapha-prāye cale male |
sa-hṛl-lāsa-prasekānna-dveṣa-kāsa-viṣūcike || 4 ||

sadyo-bhuktasya saṃjāte jvare sāme viśeṣataḥ |
vamanaṃ vamanārhasya śastaṃ kuryāt tad anya-thā || 5 ||

śvāsātīsāra-saṃmoha-hṛd-roga-viṣama-jvarān |
pippalībhir yutān gālān kaliṅgair madhukena vā || 6 ||

uṣṇāmbhasā sa-madhunā pibet sa-lavaṇena vā |
paṭola-nimba-karkoṭa-vetra-pattrodakena vā || 7 ||

tarpaṇena rasenekṣor madyaiḥ kalpoditāni vā |
vamanāni prayuñjīta bala-kāla-vibhāga-vit || 8 ||

kṛte '-kṛte vā vamane jvarī kuryād viśoṣaṇam |
doṣāṇāṃ samudīrṇānāṃ pācanāya śamāya ca || 9 ||

doṣeṇa bhasmanevāgnau channe 'nnaṃ na vipacyate |
tasmād ā-doṣa-pacanāj jvaritān upavāsayet || 10 ||

1.10av āmena bhasmanevāgnau
tṛṣṇag alpālpam uṣṇāmbu pibed vāta-kapha-jvare |
tat kaphaṃ vilayaṃ nītvā tṛṣṇām āśu nivartayet || 11 ||

1.11av tṛṣyann alpālpam uṣṇāmbu
udīrya cāgniṃ srotāṃsi mṛdū-kṛtya viśodhayet |
līna-pittānila-sveda-śakṛn-mūtrānulomanam || 12 ||

nidrā-jāḍyā-ruci-haraṃ prāṇānām avalambanam |
viparītam ataḥ śītaṃ doṣa-saṃghāta-vardhanam || 13 ||

uṣṇam evaṅ-guṇa-tve 'pi yuñjyān naikānta-pittale |
udrikta-pitte davathu-dāha-mohātisāriṇi || 14 ||

viṣa-madyotthite grīṣme kṣata-kṣīṇe 'sra-pittini |
ghana-candana-śuṇṭhy-ambu-parpaṭośīra-sādhitam || 15 ||

śītaṃ tebhyo hitaṃ toyaṃ pācanaṃ tṛḍ-jvarāpaham |
ūṣmā pittād ṛte nāsti jvaro nāsty ūṣmaṇā vinā || 16 ||

tasmāt pitta-viruddhāni tyajet pittādhike 'dhikam |
snānābhyaṅga-pradehāṃś ca pariśeṣaṃ ca laṅghanam || 17 ||

a-jīrṇa iva śūla-ghnaṃ sāme tīvra-ruji jvare |
na pibed auṣadhaṃ tad dhi bhūya evāmam āvahet || 18 ||

āmābhibhūta-koṣṭhasya kṣīraṃ viṣam aher iva |
sodarda-pīnasa-śvāse jaṅghā-parvāsthi-śūlini || 19 ||

1.19dv jaṅghā-pārśvāsthi-śūlini
vāta-śleṣmātmake svedaḥ praśastaḥ sa pravartayet |
sveda-mūtra-śakṛd-vātān kuryād agneś ca pāṭavam || 20 ||

snehoktam ācāra-vidhiṃ sarva-śaś cānupālayet |
laṅghanaṃ svedanaṃ kālo yavāgvas tiktako rasaḥ || 21 ||

1.21dv yavāgūs tiktako rasaḥ
malānāṃ pācanāni syur yathāvasthaṃ krameṇa vā |
śuddha-vāta-kṣayāgantu-jīrṇa-jvariṣu laṅghanam || 22 ||

neṣyate teṣu hi hitaṃ śamanaṃ yan na karśanam |
tatra sāma-jvarākṛtyā jānīyād a-viśoṣitam || 23 ||

1.23bv śamanaṃ yan na karṣaṇam
dvi-vidhopakrama-jñānam avekṣeta ca laṅghane |
yuktaṃ laṅghita-liṅgais tu taṃ peyābhir upācaret || 24 ||

yathā-svauṣadha-siddhābhir maṇḍa-pūrvābhir āditaḥ |
ṣaḍ-ahaṃ vā mṛdu-tvaṃ vā jvaro yāvad avāpnuyāt || 25 ||

tasyāgnir dīpyate tābhiḥ samidbhir iva pāvakaḥ |
prāg lāja-peyāṃ su-jarāṃ sa-śuṇṭhī-dhānya-pippalīm || 26 ||

sa-saindhavāṃ tathāmlārthī tāṃ pibet saha-dāḍimām |
sṛṣṭa-viḍ bahu-pitto vā sa-śuṇṭhī-mākṣikāṃ himām || 27 ||

vasti-pārśva-śiraḥ-śūlī vyāghrī-gokṣura-sādhitām |
pṛśniparṇī-balā-bilva-nāgarotpala-dhānyakaiḥ || 28 ||

siddhāṃ jvarātisāry amlāṃ peyāṃ dīpana-pācanīm |
hrasvena pañca-mūlena hikkā-ruk-śvāsa-kāsa-vān || 29 ||

pañca-mūlena mahatā kaphārto yava-sādhitām |
vibaddha-varcāḥ sa-yavāṃ pippaly-āmalakaiḥ kṛtāṃ || 30 ||

1.30dv pippaly-āmalakaiḥ śṛtāṃ
yavāgūṃ sarpiṣā bhṛṣṭāṃ mala-doṣānulomanīm |
cavikā-pippalī-mūla-drākṣāmalaka-nāgaraiḥ || 31 ||

koṣṭhe vibaddhe sa-ruji pibet tu parikartini |
kola-vṛkṣāmla-kalaśī-dhāvanī-śrīphalaiḥ kṛtām || 32 ||

1.32dv -dhāvanī-śrī-balā-kṛtām
a-sveda-nidras tṛṣṇārtaḥ sitāmalaka-nāgaraiḥ |
sitā-badara-mṛdvīkā-śārivā-musta-candanaiḥ || 33 ||

1.33av a-sveda-nidrā-tṛṣṇārtaḥ
tṛṣṇā-chardi-parīdāha-jvara-ghnīṃ kṣaudra-saṃyutām |
kuryāt peyauṣadhair eva rasa-yūṣādikān api || 34 ||

1.34av tṛṣṇā-chardi-parīvāra- 1.34av tṛṣṇā-chardi-paro dāha-
madyodbhave madya-nitye pitta-sthāna-gate kaphe |
grīṣme tayor vādhikayos tṛṭ-chardir-dāha-pīḍite || 35 ||

1.35dv tṛṭ-chardi-dāha-pīḍite
ūrdhvaṃ pravṛtte rakte ca peyāṃ necchanti teṣu tu |
jvarāpahaiḥ phala-rasair adbhir vā lāja-tarpaṇāt || 36 ||

1.36dv adbhir vā lāja-tarpaṇam
pibet sa-śarkarā-kṣaudrān tato jīrṇe tu tarpaṇe |
yavāgvāṃ vaudanaṃ kṣud-vān aśnīyād bhṛṣṭa-taṇḍulam || 37 ||

1.37av pibet sa-śarkarā-kṣaudraṃ 1.37bv tato jīrṇe ca tarpaṇe

1.37cv yavāgvām odanaṃ kṣud-vān 1.37cv yavāgvāṃ caudanaṃ kṣud-vān
daka-lāvaṇikair yūṣai rasair vā mudga-lāva-jaiḥ |
ity ayaṃ ṣaḍ-aho neyo balaṃ doṣaṃ ca rakṣatā || 38 ||

tataḥ pakveṣu doṣeṣu laṅghanādyaiḥ praśasyate |
kaṣāyo doṣa-śeṣasya pācanaḥ śamano 'tha-vā || 39 ||

tiktaḥ pitte viśeṣeṇa prayojyaḥ kaṭukaḥ kaphe |
pitta-śleṣma-hara-tve 'pi kaṣāyaḥ sa na śasyate || 40 ||

1.40dv kaṣāyas tu na śasyate
nava-jvare mala-stambhāt kaṣāyo viṣama-jvaram |
kurute '-ruci-hṛl-lāsa-hidhmādhmānādikān api || 41 ||

saptāhād auṣadhaṃ ke-cid āhur anye daśāhataḥ |
ke-cil laghv-anna-bhuktasya yojyam āmolbaṇe na tu || 42 ||

1.42bv āhuś cānye daśāhataḥ
tīvra-jvara-parītasya doṣa-vegodaye yataḥ |
doṣe 'tha-vāti-nicite tandrā-staimitya-kāriṇi || 43 ||

a-pacyamānaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ bhūyo jvalayati jvaram |
mṛdur jvaro laghur dehaś calitāś ca malā yadā || 44 ||

a-cira-jvaritasyāpi bheṣajaṃ yojayet tadā |
mustayā parpaṭaṃ yuktaṃ śuṇṭhyā duḥsparśayāpi vā || 45 ||

pākyaṃ śīta-kaṣāyaṃ vā pāṭhośīraṃ sa-vālakam |
pibet tad-vac ca bhūnimba-guḍūcī-musta-nāgaram || 46 ||

yathā-yogam ime yojyāḥ kaṣāyā doṣa-pācanāḥ |
jvarā-rocaka-tṛṣṇāsya-vairasyā-pakti-nāśanāḥ || 47 ||

kaliṅgakāḥ paṭolasya pattraṃ kaṭuka-rohiṇī || 48ab ||

paṭolaṃ śārivā mustā pāṭhā kaṭuka-rohiṇī |
paṭola-nimba-tri-phalā-mṛdvīkā-musta-vatsakāḥ || 49 ||

kirātatiktam amṛtā candanaṃ viśva-bheṣajam |
dhātrī-mustāmṛtā-kṣaudram ardha-śloka-samāpanāḥ || 50 ||

pañcaite saṃtatādīnāṃ pañcānāṃ śamanā matāḥ |
durālabhāmṛtā-mustā-nāgaraṃ vāta-je jvare || 51 ||

atha-vā pippalī-mūla-guḍūcī-viśva-bheṣajam |
kanīyaḥ pañca-mūlaṃ ca pitte śakrayavā ghanam || 52 ||

1.52dv pitte kṣaudra-samanvitāḥ
kaṭukā ceti sa-kṣaudraṃ mustā-parpaṭakaṃ tathā |
sa-dhanvayāsa-bhūnimbaṃ vatsakādyo gaṇaḥ kaphe || 53 ||

1.53av kaliṅga-musta-kaṭukā
atha-vā vṛṣa-gāṅgeyī-śṛṅgavera-durālabhāḥ |
rug-vibandhānila-śleṣma-yukte dīpana-pācanam || 54 ||

abhayā-pippalī-mūla-śamyāka-kaṭukā-ghanam |
drākṣā-madhūka-madhuka-lodhra-kāśmarya-śārivāḥ || 55 ||

mustāmalaka-hrīvera-padma-kesara-padmakam |
mṛṇāla-candanośīra-nīlotpala-parūṣakam || 56 ||

phāṇṭo himo vā drākṣādir jātī-kusuma-vāsitaḥ |
yukto madhu-sitā-lājair jayaty anila-pitta-jam || 57 ||

jvaraṃ madātyayaṃ chardiṃ mūrchāṃ dāhaṃ śramaṃ bhramam |
ūrdhva-gaṃ rakta-pittaṃ ca pipāsāṃ kāmalām api || 58 ||

1.58av jvaraṃ madātyayaṃ chardir
pācayet kaṭukāṃ piṣṭvā karpare 'bhinave śucau |
niṣpīḍito ghṛta-yutas tad-raso jvara-dāha-jit || 59 ||

kapha-vāte vacā-tiktā-pāṭhāragvadha-vatsakāḥ |
pippalī-cūrṇa-yukto vā kvāthaś chinnodbhavodbhavaḥ || 60 ||

vyāghrī-śuṇṭhy-amṛtā-kvāthaḥ pippalī-cūrṇa-saṃyutaḥ |
vāta-śleṣma-jvara-śvāsa-kāsa-pīnasa-śūla-jit || 61 ||

pathyā-kustumburī-mustā-śuṇṭhī-kaṭtṛṇa-parpaṭam |
sa-kaṭphala-vacā-bhārgī-devāhvaṃ madhu-hiṅgu-mat || 62 ||

kapha-vāta-jvara-ṣṭhīva-kukṣi-hṛt-pārśva-vedanāḥ |
kaṇṭhāmayāsya-śvayathu-kāsa-śvāsān niyacchati || 63 ||

1.63av kapha-vāta-jvare ṣṭheva-
āragvadhādiḥ sa-kṣaudraḥ kapha-pitta-jvaraṃ jayet |
tathā tiktā-vṛṣośīra-trāyantī-tri-phalāmṛtāḥ || 64 ||

paṭolātiviṣā-nimba-mūrvā-dhanvayavāsakāḥ |
saṃnipāta-jvare vyāghrī-devadāru-niśā-ghanam || 65 ||

paṭola-pattra-nimba-tvak-tri-phalā-kaṭukā-yutam |
nāgaraṃ pauṣkaraṃ mūlaṃ guḍūcī kaṇṭakārikā || 66 ||

sa-kāsa-śvāsa-pārśvārtau vāta-śleṣmottare jvare |
madhūka-puṣpa-mṛdvīkā-trāyamāṇā-parūṣakam || 67 ||

sośīra-tiktā-tri-phalā-kāśmaryaṃ kalpayed dhimam |
kaṣāyaṃ taṃ piban kāle jvarān sarvān apohati || 68 ||

1.68dv jvarān sarvān vyapohati
jāty-āmalaka-mustāni tad-vad dhanvayavāsakam |
baddha-viṭ kaṭukā-drākṣā-trāyantī-tri-phalā-guḍam || 69 ||

1.69dv -trāyantī-tri-phalā-guḍān 1.69dv -trāyantī-tri-phalā-guḍāḥ
jīrṇauṣadho 'nnaṃ peyādyam ācarec chleṣma-vān na tu |
peyā kaphaṃ vardhayati paṅkaṃ pāṃsuṣu vṛṣṭi-vat || 70 ||

śleṣmābhiṣyaṇṇa-dehānām ataḥ prāg api yojayet |
yūṣān kulattha-caṇaka-kalāyādi-kṛtān laghūn || 71 ||

1.71av śleṣmābhiṣava-dehānām 1.71av śleṣmābhispanda-dehānām
rūkṣāṃs tikta-rasopetān hṛdyān ruci-karān paṭūn |
raktādyāḥ śālayo jīrṇāḥ ṣaṣṭikāś ca jvare hitāḥ || 72 ||

śleṣmottare vīta-tuṣās tathā vāṭī-kṛtā yavāḥ |
odanas taiḥ sruto dvis triḥ prayoktavyo yathā-yatham || 73 ||

doṣa-dūṣyādi-balato jvara-ghna-kvātha-sādhitaḥ |
mudgādyair laghubhir yūṣāḥ kulatthaiś ca jvarāpahāḥ || 74 ||

kāravellaka-karkoṭa-bāla-mūlaka-parpaṭaiḥ |
vārtāka-nimba-kusuma-paṭola-phala-pallavaiḥ || 75 ||

aty-anta-laghubhir māṃsair jāṅgalaiś ca hitā rasāḥ |
vyāghrī-parūṣa-tarkārī-drākṣāmalaka-dāḍimaiḥ || 76 ||

saṃskṛtāḥ pippalī-śuṇṭhī-dhānya-jīraka-saindhavaiḥ |
sitā-madhubhyāṃ prāyeṇa saṃyutā vā kṛtā-kṛtāḥ || 77 ||

an-amla-takra-siddhāni rucyāni vyañjanāni ca |
acchāny anala-saṃpannāny anu-pāne 'pi yojayet || 78 ||

tāni kvathita-śītaṃ ca vāri madyaṃ ca sātmyataḥ |
sa-jvaraṃ jvara-muktaṃ vā dinānte bhojayel laghu || 79 ||

śleṣma-kṣaya-vivṛddhoṣmā bala-vān analas tadā |
yathocite 'tha-vā kāle deśa-sātmyānurodhataḥ || 80 ||

prāg alpa-vahnir bhuñjāno na hy a-jīrṇena pīḍyate |
kaṣāya-pāna-pathyānnair daśāha iti laṅghite || 81 ||

sarpir dadyāt kaphe mande vāta-pittottare jvare |
pakveṣu doṣeṣv amṛtaṃ tad viṣopamam anya-thā || 82 ||

daśāhe syād atīte 'pi jvaropadrava-vṛddhi-kṛt |
laṅghanādi-kramaṃ tatra kuryād ā-kapha-saṃkṣayāt || 83 ||

deha-dhātv-a-bala-tvāc ca jvaro jīrṇo 'nuvartate |
rūkṣaṃ hi tejo jvara-kṛt tejasā rūkṣitasya ca || 84 ||

vamana-sveda-kālāmbu-kaṣāya-laghu-bhojanaiḥ |
yaḥ syād ati-balo dhātuḥ saha-cārī sadā-gatiḥ || 85 ||

tasya saṃśamanaṃ sarpir dīptasyevāmbu veśmanaḥ |
vāta-pitta-jitām agryaṃ saṃskāraṃ cānurudhyate || 86 ||

1.86dv saṃskāram anurudhyate
su-tarāṃ tad dhy ato dadyād yathā-svauṣadha-sādhitam |
viparītaṃ jvaroṣmāṇaṃ jayet pittaṃ ca śaityataḥ || 87 ||

snehād vātaṃ ghṛtaṃ tulyaṃ yoga-saṃskārataḥ kapham |
pūrve kaṣāyāḥ sa-ghṛtāḥ sarve yojyā yathā-malam || 88 ||

tri-phalā-picumanda-tvaṅ-madhukaṃ bṛhatī-dvayam |
sa-masūra-dalaṃ kvāthaḥ sa-ghṛto jvara-kāsa-hā || 89 ||

pippalīndrayava-dhāvani-tiktā-śārivāmalaka-tāmalakībhiḥ |
bilva-musta-hima-pālani-sevyair drākṣayātiviṣayā sthirayā ca || 90 ||

ghṛtam āśu nihanti sādhitaṃ jvaram agniṃ viṣamaṃ halīmakam |
a-ruciṃ bhṛśa-tāpam aṃsayor vamathuṃ pārśva-śiro-rujaṃ kṣayam || 91 ||

1.91bv jvaram ugraṃ viṣamaṃ halīmakam
tailvakaṃ pavana-janmani jvare yojayet trivṛtayā viyojitam |
tiktakaṃ vṛṣa-ghṛtaṃ ca paittike yac ca pālanikayā śṛtaṃ haviḥ || 92 ||

viḍaṅga-sauvarcala-cavya-pāṭhā-vyoṣāgni-sindhūdbhava-yāva-śūkaiḥ |
palāṃśakaiḥ kṣīra-samaṃ ghṛtasya prasthaṃ pacej jīrṇa-kapha-jvara-ghnam || 93 ||

1.93cv palāṃśikaiḥ kṣīra-samaṃ ghṛtasya
guḍūcyā rasa-kalkābhyāṃ tri-phalāyā vṛṣasya vā |
mṛdvīkāyā balāyāś ca snehāḥ siddhā jvara-cchidaḥ || 94 ||

jīrṇe ghṛte ca bhuñjīta mṛdu-māṃsa-rasaudanam |
balaṃ hy alaṃ doṣa-haraṃ paraṃ tac ca bala-pradam || 95 ||

1.95bv mṛdu-māṃsa-rasāśanam
kapha-pitta-harā mudga-kāravellādi-jā rasāḥ |
prāyeṇa tasmān na hitā jīrṇe vātottare jvare || 96 ||

śūlodāvarta-viṣṭambha-jananā jvara-vardhanāḥ |
na śāmyaty evam api cej jvaraḥ kurvīta śodhanam || 97 ||

śodhanārhasya vamanaṃ prāg uktaṃ tasya yojayet |
āmāśaya-gate doṣe balinaḥ pālayan balam || 98 ||

pakve tu śithile doṣe jvare vā viṣa-madya-je |
modakaṃ tri-phalā-śyāmā-trivṛt-pippali-kesaraiḥ || 99 ||

sa-sitā-madhubhir dadyād vyoṣādyaṃ vā virecanam |
drākṣā-dhātrī-rasaṃ tad-vat sa-drākṣāṃ vā harītakīm || 100 ||

lihyād vā traivṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ saṃyuktaṃ madhu-sarpiṣā || 100.1+1ab ||

āragvadhaṃ vā payasā mṛdvīkānāṃ rasena vā |
tri-phalāṃ trāyamāṇāṃ vā payasā jvaritaḥ pibet || 101 ||

viriktānāṃ ca saṃsargī maṇḍa-pūrvā yathā-kramam |
cyavamānaṃ jvarotkliṣṭam upekṣeta malaṃ sadā || 102 ||

pakvo 'pi hi vikurvīta doṣaḥ koṣṭhe kṛtāspadaḥ |
atipravartamānaṃ vā pācayan saṃgrahaṃ nayet || 103 ||

āma-saṃgrahaṇe doṣā doṣopakrama īritāḥ |
pāyayed doṣa-haraṇaṃ mohād āma-jvare tu yaḥ || 104 ||

1.104av āma-saṃgrahaṇād doṣo 1.104bv doṣopakrama īritaḥ
prasuptaṃ kṛṣṇa-sarpaṃ sa karāgreṇa parāmṛśet |
jvara-kṣīṇasya na hitaṃ vamanaṃ na virecanam || 105 ||

kāmaṃ tu payasā tasya nirūhair vā haren malān |
kṣīrocitasya prakṣīṇa-śleṣmaṇo dāha-tṛḍ-vataḥ || 106 ||

kṣīraṃ pittānilārtasya pathyam apy atisāriṇaḥ |
tad vapur laṅghanottaptaṃ pluṣṭaṃ vanam ivāgninā || 107 ||

divyāmbu jīvayet tasya jvaraṃ cāśu niyacchati |
saṃskṛtaṃ śītam uṣṇaṃ vā tasmād dhāroṣṇam eva vā || 108 ||

1.108dv tad-vad dhāroṣṇam eva vā
vibhajya kāle yuñjīta jvariṇaṃ hanty ato 'nya-thā |
payaḥ sa-śuṇṭhī-kharjūra-mṛdvīkā-śarkarā-ghṛtam || 109 ||

śṛta-śītaṃ madhu-yutaṃ tṛḍ-dāha-jvara-nāśanam |
tad-vad drākṣā-balā-yaṣṭī-śārivā-kaṇa-candanaiḥ || 110 ||

catur-guṇenāmbhasā vā pippalyā vā śṛtaṃ pibet |
kāsāc chvāsāc chiraḥ-śūlāt pārśva-śūlāc cira-jvarāt || 111 ||

mucyate jvaritaḥ pītvā pañca-mūlī-śṛtaṃ payaḥ |
śṛtam eraṇḍa-mūlena bāla-bilvena vā jvarāt || 112 ||

dhāroṣṇaṃ vā payaḥ pītvā vibaddhānila-varcasaḥ |
sa-rakta-picchātisṛteḥ sa-tṛṭ-śūla-pravāhikāt || 113 ||

siddhaṃ śuṇṭhī-balā-vyāghrī-gokaṇṭaka-guḍaiḥ payaḥ |
śopha-mūtra-śakṛd-vāta-vibandha-jvara-kāsa-jit || 114 ||

vṛścīva-bilva-varṣābhū-sādhitaṃ jvara-śopha-nut |
śiṃśipā-sāra-siddhaṃ ca kṣīram āśu jvarāpaham || 115 ||

1.115cv śiṃśipā-sāra-siddhaṃ vā
nirūhas tu balaṃ vahniṃ vi-jvara-tvaṃ mudaṃ rucim |
doṣe yuktaḥ karoty āśu pakve pakvāśayaṃ gate || 116 ||

pittaṃ vā kapha-pittaṃ vā pakvāśaya-gataṃ haret |
sraṃsanaṃ trīn api malān vastiḥ pakvāśayāśrayān || 117 ||

1.117dv vastiḥ pakvāśayāśritān
prakṣīṇa-kapha-pittasya trika-pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-grahe |
dīptāgner baddha-śakṛtaḥ prayuñjītānuvāsanam || 118 ||

paṭola-nimba-cchadana-kaṭukā-caturaṅgulaiḥ |
sthirā-balā-gokṣuraka-madanośīra-vālakaiḥ || 119 ||

payasy ardhodake kvāthaṃ kṣīra-śeṣaṃ vimiśritam |
kalkitair musta-madana-kṛṣṇā-madhuka-vatsakaiḥ || 120 ||

vastiṃ madhu-ghṛtābhyāṃ ca pīḍayej jvara-nāśanam |
catasraḥ parṇinīr yaṣṭī-phalośīra-nṛpadrumān || 121 ||

kvāthayet kalkayed yaṣṭī-śatāhvā-phalinī-phalam |
mustaṃ ca vastiḥ sa-guḍa-kṣaudra-sarpir jvarāpahaḥ || 122 ||

jīvantīṃ madanaṃ medāṃ pippalīṃ madhukaṃ vacām |
ṛddhiṃ rāsnāṃ balāṃ bilvaṃ śatapuṣpāṃ śatāvarīm || 123 ||

piṣṭvā kṣīraṃ jalaṃ sarpis tailaṃ caika-tra sādhitam |
jvare 'nuvāsanaṃ dadyād yathā-snehaṃ yathā-malam || 124 ||

1.124cv jvare 'nuvāsanaṃ dadyāt 1.124dv tathā snehaṃ yathā malam 1.124dv

yathā-doṣaṃ yathā-balam
ye ca siddhiṣu vakṣyante vastayo jvara-nāśanāḥ |
śiro-rug-gaurava-śleṣma-haram indriya-bodhanam || 125 ||

jīrṇa-jvare ruci-karaṃ dadyān nasyaṃ virecanam |
snaihikaṃ śūnya-śiraso dāhārte pitta-nāśanam || 126 ||

dhūma-gaṇḍūṣa-kavaḍān yathā-doṣaṃ ca kalpayet |
pratiśyāyāsya-vairasya-śiraḥ-kaṇṭhāmayāpahān || 127 ||

a-rucau mātuluṅgasya kesaraṃ sājya-saindhavam |
dhātrī-drākṣā-sitānāṃ vā kalkam āsyena dhārayet || 128 ||

yathopaśaya-saṃsparśān śītoṣṇa-dravya-kalpitān |
abhyaṅgālepa-sekādīñ jvare jīrṇe tvag-āśrite || 129 ||

kuryād añjana-dhūmāṃś ca tathaivāgantu-je 'pi tān |
dāhe sahasra-dhautena sarpiṣābhyaṅgam ācaret || 130 ||

sūtroktaiś ca gaṇais tais tair madhurāmla-kaṣāyakaiḥ |
dūrvādibhir vā pitta-ghnaiḥ śodhanādi-gaṇoditaiḥ || 131 ||

śīta-vīryair hima-sparśaiḥ kvātha-kalkī-kṛtaiḥ pacet |
tailaṃ sa-kṣīram abhyaṅgāt sadyo dāha-jvaropaham || 132 ||

śiro gātraṃ ca tair eva nāti-piṣṭaiḥ pralepayet |
tat-kvāthena parīṣekam avagāhaṃ ca yojayet || 133 ||

tathāranāla-salila-kṣīra-śukta-ghṛtādibhiḥ |
kapittha-mātuluṅgāmla-vidārī-lodhra-dāḍimaiḥ || 134 ||

badarī-pallavotthena phenenāriṣṭakasya vā |
lipte 'ṅge dāha-ruṅ-mohāś chardis tṛṣṇā ca śāmyati || 135 ||

1.135bv phenenāriṣṭakasya ca 1.135bv phenenāriṣṭa-jena vā
yo varṇitaḥ pitta-haro doṣopakramaṇe kramaḥ |
taṃ ca śīlayataḥ śīghraṃ sa-dāho naśyati jvaraḥ || 136 ||

vīryoṣṇair uṣṇa-saṃsparśais tagarāguru-kuṅkumaiḥ |
kuṣṭha-sthauṇeya-śaileya-saralāmaradārubhiḥ || 137 ||

nakha-rāsnā-pura-vacā-caṇḍailā-dvaya-corakaiḥ |
pṛthvīkā-śigru-surasā-hiṃsrā-dhyāmaka-sarṣapaiḥ || 138 ||

1.138av nakha-rāsnā-mukha-vacā-
daśa-mūlāmṛtairaṇḍa-dvaya-pattūra-rohiṣaiḥ |
tamāla-pattra-bhūtīka-śallakī-dhānya-dīpyakaiḥ || 139 ||

1.139cv tamāla-pattra-pūtīka-
miśi-māṣa-kulatthāgni-prakīryā-nākulī-dvayaiḥ |
anyaiś ca tad-vidhair dravyaiḥ śīte tailaṃ jvare pacet || 140 ||

kvathitaiḥ kalkitair yuktaiḥ surā-sauvīrakādibhiḥ |
tenābhyañjyāt sukhoṣṇena taiḥ su-piṣṭaiś ca lepayet || 141 ||

1.141cv tenābhyajya sukhoṣṇena
kavoṣṇais taiḥ parīṣekam avagāhaṃ ca kalpayet |
kevalair api tad-vac ca śukta-go-mūtra-mastubhiḥ || 142 ||

āragvadhādi-vargaṃ ca pānābhyañjana-lepane |
dhūpān aguru-jān yāṃś ca vakṣyante viṣama-jvare || 143 ||

1.143cv dhūpān aguru-jān ye ca
agny-an-agni-kṛtān svedān svedi bheṣaja-bhojanan |
garbha-bhū-veśma-śayanaṃ kutha-kambala-rallakān || 144 ||

nir-dhūma-dīptair aṅgārair hasantīś ca hasantikāḥ |
madyaṃ sa-try-ūṣaṇaṃ takraṃ kulattha-vrīhi-kodravān || 145 ||

saṃśīlayed vepathu-mān yac cānyad api pittalam |
dayitāḥ stana-śālinyaḥ pīnā vibhrama-bhūṣaṇāḥ || 146 ||

1.146av bhajec chītārdito yuktyā
yauvanāsava-mattāś ca tam āliṅgeyur aṅganāḥ |
vīta-śītaṃ ca vijñāya tās tato 'panayet punaḥ || 147 ||

1.147cv vīta-śītaṃ tu viyatās
vardhanenaika-doṣasya kṣapaṇenocchritasya vā |
kapha-sthānānupūrvyā vā tulya-kakṣāñ jayen malān || 148 ||

1.148bv kṣapaṇenocchritasya ca
śamayet pittam evādau jvareṣu samavāyiṣu |
dur-nivāra-taraṃ tad dhi jvarārtānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 148+1 ||

chardi-mūrchā-pipāsādīn a-virodhāñ jvarasya tu || 148+2ab ||

saṃnipāta-jvarasyānte karṇa-mūle su-dāruṇaḥ |
śophaḥ saṃjāyate yena kaś-cid eva vimucyate || 149 ||

1.149cv śophaḥ saṃjāyate tena 1.149dv kaś-cid eva pramucyate
raktāvasecanaiḥ śīghraṃ sarpiḥ-pānaiś ca taṃ jayet |
pradehaiḥ kapha-pitta-ghnair nāvanaiḥ kavaḍa-grahaiḥ || 150 ||

1.150cv pradehaiḥ kapha-vāta-ghnair
śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣādyair jvaro yasya na śāmyati |
śākhānusārī tasyāśu muñced bāhvoḥ kramāt sirām || 151 ||

ayam eva vidhiḥ kāryo viṣame 'pi yathā-yatham |
jvare vibhajya vātādīn yaś cān-antaram ucyate || 152 ||

1.152bv viṣame ca yathā-yatham
paṭola-kaṭukā-mustā-prāṇadā-madhukaiḥ kṛtāḥ |
tri-catuḥ-pañca-śaḥ kvāthā viṣama-jvara-nāśanāḥ || 153 ||

yojayet tri-phalāṃ pathyāṃ guḍūcīṃ pippalīṃ pṛthak |
tais tair vidhānaiḥ sa-guḍaṃ bhallātakam athāpi vā || 154 ||

laṅghanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vādau jvarāgamana-vāsare |
prātaḥ sa-tailaṃ laśunaṃ prāg-bhaktaṃ vā tathā ghṛtam || 155 ||

1.155av laṅghanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vāpi
jīrṇaṃ tad-vad dadhi payas takraṃ sarpiś ca ṣaṭ-palam |
kalyāṇakaṃ pañca-gavyaṃ tiktākhyaṃ vṛṣa-sādhitam || 156 ||

tri-phalā-kola-tarkārī-kvāthe dadhnā śṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
tilvaka-tvak-kṛtāvāpaṃ viṣama-jvara-jit param || 157 ||

surāṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca yan madyaṃ śikhi-tittiri-dakṣa-jam |
māṃsaṃ medyoṣṇa-vīryaṃ ca sahānnena pra-kāmataḥ || 158 ||

1.158bv śikhi-tittiri-kukkuṭāt 1.158cv māṃsaṃ madhyoṣṇa-vīryaṃ ca

1.158cv māṃsaṃ medhyoṣṇa-vīryaṃ ca
sevitvā tad-ahaḥ svapyād atha-vā punar ullikhet |
sarpiṣo mahatīṃ mātrāṃ pītvā vā chardayet punaḥ || 159 ||

nīlinīm ajagandhāṃ ca trivṛtāṃ kaṭu-rohiṇīm |
pibej jvarasyāgamane sneha-svedopapāditaḥ || 160 ||

manohvā saindhavaṃ kṛṣṇā tailena nayanāñjanam |
yojyaṃ hiṅgu-samā vyāghrī-vasā nasyaṃ sa-saindhavam || 161 ||

purāṇa-sarpiḥ siṃhasya vasā tad-vat sa-saindhavā |
palaṅkaṣā nimba-pattraṃ vacā kuṣṭhaṃ harītakī || 162 ||

sarṣapāḥ sa-yavāḥ sarpir dhūpo viḍ vā biḍāla-jā |
pura-dhyāma-vacā-sarja-nimbārkāguru-dārubhiḥ || 163 ||

dhūpo jvareṣu sarveṣu kāryo 'yam a-parājitaḥ |
dhūpa-nasyāñjanottrāsā ye coktāś citta-vaikṛte || 164 ||

1.164bv prayoktavyo '-parājitaḥ 1.164cv dhūpa-nasyāñjana-trāsā
daivāśrayaṃ ca bhaiṣajyaṃ jvarān sarvān vyapohati |
viśeṣād viṣamān prāyas te hy āgantv-anubandha-jāḥ || 165 ||

yathā-svaṃ ca sirāṃ vidhyed a-śāntau viṣama-jvare |
kevalānila-vīsarpa-visphoṭābhihata-jvare || 166 ||

1.166bv a-śānte viṣama-jvare 1.166dv -visphoṭābhihate jvare
sarpiḥ-pāna-himālepa-seka-māṃsa-rasāśanam |
kuryād yathā-svam uktaṃ ca rakta-mokṣādi sādhanam || 167 ||

1.167av sarpiḥ-pānaṃ himālepa- 1.167bv -sekān māṃsa-rasāśanam
grahotthe bhūta-vidyoktaṃ bali-mantrādi sādhanam |
oṣadhi-gandha-je pitta-śamanaṃ viṣa-jid viṣe || 168 ||

1.168cv auṣadhi-gandha-je pitta-
iṣṭair arthair mano-jñaiś ca yathā-doṣa-śamena ca |
hitā-hita-vivekaiś ca jvaraṃ krodhādi-jaṃ jayet || 169 ||

krodha-jo yāti kāmena śāntiṃ krodhena kāma-jaḥ |
bhaya-śokodbhavau tābhyāṃ bhī-śokābhyāṃ tathetarau || 170 ||

śāpātharvaṇa-mantrotthe vidhir daiva-vyapāśrayaḥ |
te jvarāḥ kevalāḥ pūrvaṃ vyāpyante 'n-antaram malaiḥ || 171 ||

tasmād doṣānusāreṇa teṣv āhārādi kalpayet |
na hi jvaro 'nubadhnāti mārutādyair vinā kṛtaḥ || 172 ||

jvara-kāla-smṛtiṃ cāsya hāribhir viṣayair haret |
karuṇārdraṃ manaḥ śuddhaṃ sarva-jvara-vināśanam || 173 ||

1.173dv sarva-jvara-vimokṣaṇam
tyajed ā-bala-lābhāc ca vyāyāma-snāna-maithunam |
gurv-a-sātmya-vidāhy annaṃ yac cānyaj jvara-kāraṇam || 174 ||

na vi-jvaro 'pi sahasā sarvānnīno bhavet tathā |
nivṛtto 'pi jvaraḥ śīghraṃ vyāpādayati dur-balam || 175 ||

1.175bv sarvānnīno bhavet tadā 1.175cv nivṛtto hi jvaraḥ śīghraṃ
sadyaḥ prāṇa-haro yasmāt tasmāt tasya viśeṣataḥ |
tasyāṃ tasyām avasthāyāṃ tat tat kuryād bhiṣag-jitam || 176 ||

1.176dv tat tat kuryāc cikitsitam
oṣadhayo maṇayaś ca su-mantrāḥ sādhu-guru-dvi-ja-daivata-pūjāḥ |
prīti-karā manaso viṣayāś ca ghnanty api viṣṇu-kṛtaṃ jvaram ugram || 177 ||

1.177av auṣadhayo maṇayaś ca su-mantrāḥ

Cikitsāsthāna
ūrdhva-gaṃ balino '-vegam eka-doṣānugaṃ navam |
rakta-pittaṃ sukhe kāle sādhayen nir-upadravam || 1 ||

adho-gaṃ yāpayed raktaṃ yac ca doṣa-dvayānugam |
śāntaṃ śāntaṃ punaḥ kupyan mārgān mārgāntaraṃ ca yat || 2 ||

ati-pravṛttaṃ mandāgnes tri-doṣaṃ dvi-pathaṃ tyajet |
jñātvā nidānam ayanaṃ malāv anu-balau balam || 3 ||

deśa-kālādy-avasthāṃ ca rakta-pitte prayojayet |
laṅghanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vādau śodhanaṃ śamanaṃ tathā || 4 ||

2.4cv laṅghanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ cādau
saṃtarpaṇotthaṃ balino bahu-doṣasya sādhayet |
ūrdhva-bhāgaṃ virekeṇa vamanena tv adho-gatam || 5 ||

2.5dv vamanena tv adho-gamam
śamanair bṛṃhaṇaiś cānyal laṅghya-bṛṃhyān avekṣya ca |
ūrdhvaṃ pravṛtte śamanau rasau tikta-kaṣāyakau || 6 ||

2.6bv laṅghya-bṛṃhyān apekṣya ca
upavāsaś ca niḥ-śuṇṭhī-ṣaḍ-aṅgodaka-pāyinaḥ |
adho-ge rakta-pitte tu bṛṃhaṇo madhuro rasaḥ || 7 ||

ūrdhva-ge tarpaṇaṃ yojyaṃ prāk ca peyā tv adho-gate |
aśnato balino '-śuddhaṃ na dhāryaṃ tad dhi roga-kṛt || 8 ||

2.8bv peyā pūrvam adho-gate 2.8bv prāk ca peyā tv adho-game 2.8bv vā prāk

peyā tv adho-game
dhārayed anya-thā śīghram agni-vac chīghra-kāri tat |
trivṛc-chyāmā-kaṣāyeṇa kalkena ca sa-śarkaram || 9 ||

gala-grahaṃ pūti-nasyaṃ mūrchāyam a-ruciṃ jvaram |
gulmaṃ plīhānam ānāhaṃ kilāsaṃ mūtra-kṛcchra-tām || 9.1+1 ||

kuṣṭhāny arśāṃsi vīsarpaṃ varṇa-nāśaṃ bhagandaram |
buddhīndriyoparodhaṃ ca kuryāt stambhitam āditaḥ || 9.1+2 ||

sādhayed vidhi-val lehaṃ lihyāt pāṇi-talaṃ tataḥ |
trivṛtā tri-phalā śyāmā pippalī śarkarā madhu || 10 ||

modakaḥ saṃnipātordhva-rakta-śopha-jvarāpahaḥ |
trivṛt sama-sitā tad-vat pippalī-pāda-saṃyutā || 11 ||

2.11bv -rakta-pitta-jvarāpahaḥ
vamanaṃ phala-saṃyuktaṃ tarpaṇaṃ sa-sitā-madhu |
sa-sitaṃ vā jalaṃ kṣaudra-yuktaṃ vā madhukodakam || 12 ||

kṣīraṃ vā rasam ikṣor vā śuddhasyān-antaro vidhiḥ |
yathā-svaṃ mantha-peyādiḥ prayojyo rakṣatā balam || 13 ||

mantho jvarokto drākṣādiḥ pitta-ghnair vā phalaiḥ kṛtaḥ |
madhu-kharjūra-mṛdvīkā-parūṣaka-sitāmbhasā || 14 ||

mantho vā pañca-sāreṇa sa-ghṛtair lāja-saktubhiḥ |
dāḍimāmalakāmlo vā mandāgny-amlābhilāṣiṇām || 15 ||

2.15dv mandāgny-amlābhilāṣiṇaḥ
kamalotpala-kiñjalka-pṛśniparṇī-priyaṅgukāḥ |
uśīraṃ śabaraṃ lodhraṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ ku-candanam || 16 ||

hrīveraṃ dhātakī-puṣpaṃ bilva-madhyaṃ durālabhā |
ardhārdhair vihitāḥ peyā vakṣyante pāda-yaugikāḥ || 17 ||

2.17cv ardharcair vihitāḥ peyā 2.17cv ardhārdha-vihitāḥ peyā
bhūnimba-sevya-jaladā masūrāḥ pṛśniparṇy api |
vidārigandhā mudgāś ca balā sarpir hareṇukāḥ || 18 ||

2.18dv balā sarpiḥ priyaṅgukāḥ
jāṅgalāni ca māṃsāni śīta-vīryāṇi sādhayet |
pṛthak pṛthag jale teṣāṃ yavāgūḥ kalpayed rase || 19 ||

śītāḥ sa-śarkarā-kṣaudrās tad-van māṃsa-rasān api |
īṣad-amlān an-amlān vā ghṛta-bhṛṣṭān sa-śarkarān || 20 ||

śūka-śimbī-bhavaṃ dhānyaṃ rakte śākaṃ ca śasyate |
anna-sva-rūpa-vijñāne yad uktaṃ laghu-śītalam || 21 ||

pūrvoktam ambu pānīyaṃ pañca-mūlena vā śṛtam |
laghunā śṛta-śītaṃ vā madhv-ambho vā phalāmbu vā || 22 ||

śaśaḥ sa-vāstukaḥ śasto vibandhe tittiriḥ punaḥ |
udumbarasya niryūhe sādhito mārute 'dhike || 23 ||

plakṣasya barhiṇas tad-van nyagrodhasya ca kukkuṭaḥ |
yat kiñ-cid rakta-pittasya nidānaṃ tac ca varjayet || 24 ||

vāsā-rasena phalinī-mṛl-lodhrāñjana-mākṣikam |
pittāsṛk śamayet pītaṃ niryāso vāṭarūṣakāt || 25 ||

śarkarā-madhu-saṃyuktaḥ kevalo vā śṛto 'pi vā |
vṛṣaḥ sadyo jayaty asraṃ sa hy asya param auṣadham || 26 ||

paṭola-mālatī-nimba-candana-dvaya-padmakam |
lodhro vṛṣas taṇḍulīyaḥ kṛṣṇā mṛn madayantikā || 27 ||

2.27av paṭolāmalakī-nimba-
śatāvarī gopakanyā kākolyau madhuyaṣṭikā |
rakta-pitta-harāḥ kvāthās trayaḥ sa-madhu-śarkarāḥ || 28 ||

palāśa-valka-kvātho vā su-śītaḥ śarkarānvitaḥ |
lihyād vā madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ gavāśva-śakṛto rasam || 29 ||

2.29cv pibed vā madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ
sa-kṣaudraṃ grathite rakte lihyāt pārāvatāc chakṛt |
ati-niḥsruta-raktaś ca kṣaudreṇa rudhiraṃ pibet || 30 ||

2.30bv lihyāt pārāvataṃ śakṛt 2.30cv ati-niḥsṛta-raktaś ca

2.30cv ati-niḥsṛta-rakto vā 2.30cv ati-niḥsruta-rakto vā
jāṅgalaṃ bhakṣayed vājam āmaṃ pitta-yutaṃ yakṛt |
candanośīra-jalada-lāja-mudga-kaṇā-yavaiḥ || 31 ||

balā-jale paryuṣitaiḥ kaṣāyo rakta-pitta-hā |
prasādaś candanāmbho-ja-sevya-mṛd-bhṛṣṭa-loṣṭa-jaḥ || 32 ||

su-śītaḥ sa-sitā-kṣaudraḥ śoṇitāti-pravṛtti-jit |
āpothya vā nave kumbhe plāvayed ikṣu-gaṇḍikāḥ || 33 ||

sthitaṃ tad guptam ākāśe rātriṃ prātaḥ srutaṃ jalam |
madhu-mad vikacāmbho-ja-kṛtottaṃsaṃ ca tad-guṇam || 34 ||

ye ca pitta-jvare coktāḥ kaṣāyās tāṃś ca yojayet |
kaṣāyair vividhair ebhir dīpte 'gnau vijite kaphe || 35 ||

rakta-pittaṃ na cec chāmyet tatra vātolbaṇe payaḥ |
yuñjyāc chāgaṃ śṛtaṃ tad-vad gavyaṃ pañca-guṇe 'mbhasi || 36 ||

pañca-mūlena laghunā śṛtaṃ vā sa-sitā-madhu |
jīvakarṣabhaka-drākṣā-balā-gokṣura-nāgaraiḥ || 37 ||

pṛthak pṛthak śṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ sa-ghṛtaṃ sitayātha-vā |
gokaṇṭakābhīru-śṛtaṃ parṇinībhis tathā payaḥ || 38 ||

hanty āśu raktaṃ sa-rujaṃ viśeṣān mūtra-mārga-gam |
viṇ-mārga-ge viśeṣeṇa hitaṃ moca-rasena tu || 39 ||

vaṭa-prarohair śuṅgair vā śuṇṭhy-udīcyotpalair api |
raktātīsāra-dur-nāma-cikitsāṃ cātra kalpayet || 40 ||

2.40av vaṭa-prarohair śṛṅgair vā
pītvā kaṣāyān payasā bhuñjīta payasaiva ca |
kaṣāya-yogair ebhir vā vipakvaṃ pāyayed ghṛtam || 41 ||

sa-mūla-mastakaṃ kṣuṇṇaṃ vṛṣam aṣṭa-guṇe 'mbhasi |
paktvāṣṭāṃśāvaśeṣeṇa ghṛtaṃ tena vipācayet || 42 ||

tat-puṣpa-garbhaṃ tac chītaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ pitta-śoṇitam |
pitta-gulma-jvara-śvāsa-kāsa-hṛd-roga-kāmalāḥ || 43 ||

timira-bhrama-vīsarpa-svara-sādāṃś ca nāśayet |
palāśa-vṛnta-sva-rase tad-garbhaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ pacet || 44 ||

sa-kṣaudraṃ tac ca rakta-ghnaṃ tathaiva trāyamāṇayā |
rakte sa-picche sa-kaphe grathite kaṇṭha-mārga-ge || 45 ||

lihyān mākṣika-sarpirbhyāṃ kṣāram utpala-nāla-jam |
pṛthak pṛthak tathāmbho-ja-reṇu-śyāmā-madhūka-jam || 46 ||

gudāgame viśeṣeṇa śoṇite vastir iṣyate |
ghrāṇa-ge rudhire śuddhe nāvanaṃ cānuṣecayet || 47 ||

kaṣāya-yogān pūrvoktān kṣīrekṣv-ādi-rasāplutān |
kṣīrādīn sa-sitāṃs toyaṃ kevalaṃ vā jalaṃ hitaṃ || 48 ||

2.48bv kṣīrekṣv-ādi-rasa-plutān
raso dāḍima-puṣpāṇām āmrāsthnaḥ śādvalasya vā |
kalpayec chīta-vargaṃ ca pradehābhyañjanādiṣu || 49 ||

2.49bv āmrāsthnaḥ śādvalasya ca
su-sūkṣmā māṣa-piṣṭī ca ghṛta-bhṛṣṭā śivasya ca |
ruṇaddhi mūrdha-lepena nāsā-raktaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 49.1+1 ||

yac ca pitta-jvare proktaṃ bahir antaś ca bheṣajam |
rakta-pitte hitaṃ tac ca kṣata-kṣīṇe hitaṃ ca yat || 50 ||

Cikitsāsthāna
kevalānila-jaṃ kāsaṃ snehair ādāv upācaret |
vāta-ghna-siddhaiḥ snigdhaiś ca peyā-yūṣa-rasādibhiḥ || 1 ||

lehair dhūmais tathābhyaṅga-sveda-sekāvagāhanaiḥ |
vastibhir baddha-viḍ-vātaṃ sa-pittaṃ tūrdhva-bhaktikaiḥ || 2 ||

3.2dv sa-pittaṃ vordhva-bhaktikaiḥ 3.2dv sa-pittaṃ vordhva-bhaktikaiḥ
ghṛtaiḥ kṣīraiś ca sa-kaphaṃ jayet sneha-virecanaiḥ |
guḍūcī-kaṇṭakārībhyāṃ pṛthak triṃśat-palād rase || 3 ||

prasthaḥ siddho ghṛtād vāta-kāsa-nud vahni-dīpanaḥ |
kṣāra-rāsnā-vacā-hiṅgu-pāṭhā-yaṣṭy-āhva-dhānyakaiḥ || 4 ||

dvi-śāṇaiḥ sarpiṣaḥ prasthaṃ pañca-kola-yutaiḥ pacet |
daśa-mūlasya niryūhe pīto maṇḍānupāyinā || 5 ||

sa kāsa-śvāsa-hṛt-pārśva-grahaṇī-roga-gulma-nut |
droṇe 'pāṃ sādhayed rāsnā-daśa-mūla-śatāvarīḥ || 6 ||

palonmitā dvi-kuḍavaṃ kulatthaṃ badaraṃ yavaṃ |
tulārdhaṃ cāja-māṃsasya tena sādhyaṃ ghṛtāḍhakam || 7 ||

sama-kṣīraṃ palāṃśaiś ca jīvanīyaiḥ samīkṣya tat |
prayuktaṃ vāta-rogeṣu pāna-nāvana-vastibhiḥ || 8 ||

pañca-kāsāñ chiraḥ-kampaṃ yoni-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanām |
sarvāṅgaikāṅga-rogāṃś ca sa-plīhordhvānilāñ jayet || 9 ||

vidāry-ādi-gaṇa-kvātha-kalka-siddhaṃ ca kāsa-jit |
aśoka-bīja-kṣavaka-jantughnāñjana-padmakaiḥ || 10 ||

sa-viḍaiś ca ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ tac-cūrṇaṃ vā ghṛta-plutam |
lihyāt payaś cānupibed ājaṃ kāsāti-pīḍitaḥ || 11 ||

3.11dv ājaṃ kāsābhipīḍitaḥ 3.11dv ājaṃ kāsādi-pīḍitaḥ
viḍaṅgaṃ nāgaraṃ rāsnā pippalī hiṅgu saindhavam |
bhārgī kṣāraś ca tac cūrṇaṃ pibed vā ghṛta-mātrayā || 12 ||

sa-kaphe 'nila-je kāse śvāsa-hidhmā-hatāgniṣu |
durālabhāṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ śaṭhīṃ drākṣāṃ sitopalām || 13 ||

3.13dv śuṇṭhīṃ drākṣāṃ sitopalām
lihyāt karkaṭaśṛṅgīṃ ca kāse tailena vāta-je |
duḥsparśāṃ pippalīṃ mustāṃ bhārgīṃ karkaṭakīṃ śaṭhīm || 14 ||

purāṇa-guḍa-tailābhyāṃ cūrṇitāny avalehayet |
tad-vat sa-kṛṣṇāṃ śuṇṭhīṃ ca sa-bhārgīṃ tad-vad eva ca || 15 ||

pibec ca kṛṣṇāṃ koṣṇena salilena sa-saindhavām |
mastunā sa-sitāṃ śuṇṭhīṃ dadhnā vā kaṇa-reṇukām || 16 ||

3.16dv dadhnā vā kaṇa-reṇukam
pibed badara-majjño vā madirā-dadhi-mastubhiḥ |
atha-vā pippalī-kalkaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-saindhavam || 17 ||

3.17av pibed badara-majjāṃ vā
kāsī sa-pīnaso dhūmaṃ snaihikaṃ vidhinā pibet |
hidhmā-śvāsokta-dhūmāṃś ca kṣīra-māṃsa-rasāśanaḥ || 18 ||

grāmyānūpaudakaiḥ śāli-yava-godhūma-ṣaṣṭikān |
rasair māṣātmaguptānāṃ yūṣair vā bhojayed dhitān || 19 ||

3.19av grāmyānūpodbhavaiḥ śāli-
yavānī-pippalī-bilva-madhya-nāgara-citrakaiḥ |
rāsnājājī-pṛthakparṇī-palāśa-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ || 20 ||

siddhāṃ snigdhāmla-lavaṇāṃ peyām anila-je pibet |
kaṭī-hṛt-pārśva-koṣṭhārti-śvāsa-hidhmā-praṇāśanīm || 21 ||

daśa-mūla-rase tad-vat pañca-kola-guḍānvitām |
pibet peyāṃ sama-tilāṃ kṣaireyīṃ vā sa-saindhavām || 22 ||

mātsya-kaukkuṭa-vārāhair māṃsair vā sājya-saindhavām |
vāstuko vāyasī-śākaṃ kāsaghnaḥ suniṣaṇṇakaḥ || 23 ||

kaṇṭakāryāḥ phalaṃ pattraṃ bālaṃ śuṣkaṃ ca mūlakam |
snehās tailādayo bhakṣyāḥ kṣīrekṣu-rasa-gauḍikāḥ || 24 ||

dadhi-mastv-āranālāmla-phalāmbu-madirāḥ pibet |
pitta-kāse tu sa-kaphe vamanaṃ sarpiṣā hitam || 25 ||

tathā madana-kāśmarya-madhuka-kvathitair jalaiḥ |
phala-yaṣṭy-āhva-kalkair vā vidārīkṣu-rasāplutaiḥ || 26 ||

pitta-kāse tanu-kaphe trivṛtāṃ madhurair yutām |
yuñjyād virekāya yutāṃ ghana-śleṣmaṇi tiktakaiḥ || 27 ||

hṛta-doṣo himaṃ svādu snigdhaṃ saṃsarjanaṃ bhajet |
ghane kaphe tu śiśiraṃ rūkṣaṃ tiktopasaṃhitam || 28 ||

lehaḥ paitte sitā-dhātrī-kṣaudra-drākṣā-himotpalaiḥ |
sa-ghṛtaḥ sānile hitaḥ sa-kaphe sābda-maricaḥ || 29 ||

3.29av lehaḥ pitte sitā-dhātrī-
mṛdvīkārdha-śataṃ triṃśat pippalīḥ śarkarā-palam |
lehayen madhunā gor vā kṣīra-pasya śakṛd-rasam || 30 ||

tvag-elā-vyoṣa-mṛdvīkā-pippalī-mūla-pauṣkaraiḥ |
lāja-mustā-śaṭhī-rāsnā-dhātrī-phala-vibhītakaiḥ || 31 ||

śarkarā-kṣaudra-sarpirbhir leho hṛd-roga-kāsa-hā |
madhurair jāṅgala-rasair yava-śyāmāka-kodravāḥ || 32 ||

mudgādi-yūṣaiḥ śākaiś ca tiktakair mātrayā hitāḥ |
ghana-śleṣmaṇi lehāś ca tiktakā madhu-saṃyutāḥ || 33 ||

śālayaḥ syus tanu-kaphe ṣaṣṭikāś ca rasādibhiḥ |
śarkarāmbho 'nu-pānārthaṃ drākṣekṣu-sva-rasāḥ payaḥ || 34 ||

kākolī-bṛhatī-medā-dvayaiḥ sa-vṛṣa-nāgaraiḥ |
pitta-kāse rasa-kṣīra-peyā-yūṣān prakalpayet || 35 ||

drākṣāṃ kaṇāṃ pañca-mūlaṃ tṛṇākhyaṃ ca pacej jale |
tena kṣīraṃ śṛtaṃ śītaṃ pibet sa-madhu-śarkaram || 36 ||

sādhitāṃ tena peyāṃ vā su-śītāṃ madhunānvitām |
śaṭhī-hrīvera-bṛhatī-śarkarā-viśva-bheṣajam || 37 ||

piṣṭvā rasaṃ pibet pūtaṃ vastreṇa ghṛta-mūrchitam |
medāṃ vidārīṃ kākolīṃ svayaṅguptā-phalaṃ balām || 38 ||

śarkarāṃ jīvakaṃ mudga-māṣaparṇyau durālabhām |
kalkī-kṛtya pacet sarpiḥ kṣīreṇāṣṭa-guṇena tat || 39 ||

pāna-bhojana-leheṣu prayuktaṃ pitta-kāsa-jit |
lihyād vā cūrṇam eteṣāṃ kaṣāyam atha-vā pibet || 40 ||

kapha-kāsī pibed ādau surakāṣṭhāt pradīpitāt |
snehaṃ parisrutaṃ vyoṣa-yava-kṣārāvacūrṇitam || 41 ||

3.41av kapha-kāse pibed ādau
snigdhaṃ virecayed ūrdhvam adho mūrdhni ca yuktitaḥ |
tīkṣṇair virekair balinaṃ saṃsargīṃ cāsya yojayet || 42 ||

yava-mudga-kulatthānnair uṣṇa-rūkṣaiḥ kaṭūtkaṭaiḥ |
kāsamardaka-vārtāka-vyāghrī-kṣāra-kaṇānvitaiḥ || 43 ||

dhānva-baila-rasaiḥ snehais tila-sarṣapa-nimba-jaiḥ |
daśa-mūlāmbu gharmāmbu madyaṃ madhv-ambu vā pibet || 44 ||

3.44av dhānva-baila-rasair lehais 3.44bv tila-sarṣapa-bilva-jaiḥ
mūlaiḥ pauṣkara-śamyāka-paṭolaiḥ saṃsthitaṃ niśām |
pibed vāri saha-kṣaudraṃ kāleṣv annasya vā triṣu || 45 ||

3.45bv -paṭolair anvitaṃ niśām
pippalī pippalī-mūlaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ vibhītakam |
śikhi-kukkuṭa-picchānāṃ maṣī kṣāro yavodbhavaḥ || 46 ||

viśālā pippalī-mūlaṃ trivṛtā ca madhu-dravāḥ |
kapha-kāsa-harā lehās trayaḥ ślokārdha-yojitāḥ || 47 ||

madhunā maricaṃ lihyān madhunaiva ca joṅgakam |
pṛthag rasāṃś ca madhunā vyāghrī-vārtāka-bhṛṅga-jān || 48 ||

kāsaghnasyāśva-śakṛtaḥ surasasyāsitasya ca |
devadāru-śaṭhī-rāsnā-karkaṭākhyā-durālabhāḥ || 49 ||

3.49bv surasasyāsitasya vā
pippalī nāgaraṃ mustaṃ pathyā dhātrī sitopalā |
lājāḥ sitopalā sarpiḥ śṛṅgī dhātrī-phalodbhavā || 50 ||

3.50dv śṛṅgī dhātrī-phalād rajaḥ
madhu-taila-yutā lehās trayo vātānuge kaphe |
dve pale dāḍimād aṣṭau guḍād vyoṣāt pala-trayam || 51 ||

rocanaṃ dīpanaṃ svaryaṃ pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsa-jit |
guḍa-kṣāroṣaṇa-kaṇā-dāḍimaṃ śvāsa-kāsa-jit || 52 ||

3.52dv -dāḍimāc chvāsa-kāsa-jit
kramāt pala-dvayārdhākṣa-karṣārdhākṣa-palonmitam |
pibej jvaroktaṃ pathyādi sa-śṛṅgīkaṃ ca pācanam || 53 ||

3.53bv -karṣākṣārdha-palonmitam
atha-vā dīpyaka-trivṛd-viśālā-ghana-pauṣkaram |
sa-kaṇaṃ kvathitaṃ mūtre kapha-kāsī jale 'pi vā || 54 ||

taila-bhṛṣṭaṃ ca vaidehī-kalkākṣaṃ sa-sitopalam |
pāyayet kapha-kāsa-ghnaṃ kulattha-salilāplutam || 55 ||

daśa-mūlāḍhake prasthaṃ ghṛtasyākṣa-samaiḥ pacet |
puṣkarāhva-śaṭhī-bilva-surasā-vyoṣa-hiṅgubhiḥ || 56 ||

3.56cv puṣkarākhya-śaṭhī-bilva-
peyānu-pānaṃ tat sarva-vāta-śleṣmāmayāpaham |
nirguṇḍī-pattra-niryāsa-sādhitaṃ kāsa-jid ghṛtam || 57 ||

ghṛtaṃ rase viḍaṅgānāṃ vyoṣa-garbhaṃ ca sādhitam || 57ū̆ab ||

punarnava-śivātikā-sarala-kāsamardāmṛtā- || 58a ||

paṭola-bṛhatī-phaṇijjaka-rasaiḥ payaḥ-saṃyutaiḥ || 58b ||

ghṛtaṃ tri-kaṭunā ca siddham upayujya saṃjāyate || 58c ||

na kāsa-viṣama-jvara-kṣaya-gudāṅkurebhyo bhayam || 58d ||

sa-mūla-phala-pattrāyāḥ kaṇṭakāryā rasāḍhake || 59ab ||

3.59av sa-mūla-phala-śākhāyāḥ
ghṛta-prasthaṃ balā-vyoṣa-viḍaṅga-śaṭhi-dāḍimaiḥ |
sauvarcala-yava-kṣāra-mūlāmalaka-pauṣkaraiḥ || 60 ||

vṛścīva-bṛhatī-pathyā-yavānī-citrakarddhibhiḥ |
mṛdvīkā-cavya-varṣābhū-durālabhāmla-vetasaiḥ || 61 ||

śṛṅgī-tāmalakī-bhārgī-rāsnā-gokṣurakaiḥ pacet |
kalkais tat sarva-kāseṣu śvāsa-hidhmāsu ceṣyate || 62 ||

kaṇṭakārī-ghṛtaṃ caitat kapha-vyādhi-vināśanam |
paced vyāghrī-tulāṃ kṣuṇṇāṃ vahe 'pām āḍhaka-sthite || 63 ||

kṣipet pūte tu saṃcūrṇya vyoṣa-rāsnāmṛtāgnikān |
śṛṅgī-bhārgī-ghana-granthi-dhanvayāsān palārdhakān || 64 ||

3.64av kṣipet pūte ca saṃcūrṇya
sarpiṣaḥ ṣo-ḍaśa-palaṃ catvāriṃśat palāni ca |
matsyaṇḍikāyāḥ śuddhāyāḥ punaś ca tad adhiśrayet || 65 ||

darvī-lepini śīte ca pṛthag dvi-kuḍavaṃ kṣipet |
pippalīnāṃ tavakṣīryā mākṣikasyā-navasya ca || 66 ||

3.66cv pippalīnāṃ tukākṣīryā
leho 'yaṃ gulma-hṛd-roga-dur-nāma-śvāsa-kāsa-jit |
śamanaṃ ca pibed dhūmaṃ śodhanaṃ bahale kaphe || 67 ||

3.67dv śodhanaṃ bahule kaphe
manaḥśilāla-madhuka-māṃsī-musteṅgudī-tvacaḥ |
dhūmaṃ kāsa-ghna-vidhinā pītvā kṣīraṃ pibed anu || 68 ||

niṣṭhyūtānte guḍa-yutaṃ koṣṇaṃ dhūmo nihanti saḥ |
vāta-śleṣmottarān kāsān a-cireṇa ciran-tanān || 69 ||

tamakaḥ kapha-kāse tu syāc cet pittānubandha-jaḥ |
pitta-kāsa-kriyāṃ tatra yathāvasthaṃ prayojayet || 70 ||

kaphānubandhe pavane kuryāt kapha-harāṃ kriyām |
pittānubandhayor vāta-kaphayoḥ pitta-nāśinīm || 71 ||

vāta-śleṣmātmake śuṣke snigdham ārdre virūkṣaṇam |
kāse karma sa-pitte tu kapha-je tikta-saṃyutam || 72 ||

3.72bv snigdhaṃ cārdre virūkṣaṇam
urasy antaḥ-kṣate sadyo lākṣāṃ kṣaudra-yutāṃ pibet |
kṣīreṇa śālīn jīrṇe 'dyāt kṣīreṇaiva sa-śarkarān || 73 ||

pārśva-vasti-sa-ruk cālpa-pittāgnis tāṃ surā-yutām |
bhinna-viṭkaḥ sa-mustātiviṣā-pāṭhāṃ sa-vatsakām || 74 ||

lākṣāṃ sarpir madhūcchiṣṭaṃ jīvanīyaṃ gaṇaṃ sitām |
tvakkṣīrīṃ samitaṃ kṣīre paktvā dīptānalaḥ pibet || 75 ||

3.75cv tvakkṣīrīṃ saṃmitaṃ kṣīre
ikṣvārikā-bisa-granthi-padma-kesara-candanaiḥ |
śṛtaṃ payo madhu-yutaṃ saṃdhānārthaṃ pibet kṣatī || 76 ||

yavānāṃ cūrṇam āmānāṃ kṣīre siddhaṃ ghṛtānvitam |
jvara-dāhe sitā-kṣaudra-saktūn vā payasā pibet || 77 ||

3.77bv kṣīra-siddhaṃ ghṛtānvitam
kāsa-vāṃs tu pibet sarpir madhurauṣadha-sādhitam |
guḍodakaṃ vā kvathitaṃ sa-kṣaudra-maricaṃ hitam || 78 ||

3.78av kāsa-vāṃś ca pibet sarpir
cūrṇam āmalakānāṃ vā kṣīre pakvaṃ ghṛtānvitam |
rasāyana-vidhānena pippalīr vā prayojayet || 79 ||

3.79bv kṣīra-pakvaṃ ghṛtānvitam
kāsī parvāsthi-śūlī ca lihyāt sa-ghṛta-mākṣikāḥ |
madhūka-madhuka-drākṣā-tvakkṣīrī-pippalī-balāḥ || 80 ||

3.80bv lihyāt sa-ghṛta-mākṣikān 3.80dv -tvakkṣīrī-pippalī-balān
tri-jātam ardha-karṣāṃśaṃ pippaly-ardha-palaṃ sitā |
drākṣā madhūkaṃ kharjūraṃ palāśaṃ ślakṣṇa-cūrṇitam || 81 ||

madhunā guṭikā ghnanti tā vṛṣyāḥ pitta-śoṇitam |
kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-cchardi-mūrchā-hidhmā-mada-bhramān || 82 ||

3.82dv -mūrchā-hidhmā-vami-bhramān
kṣata-kṣaya-svara-bhraṃśa-plīha-śoṣāḍhya-mārutān |
rakta-niṣṭhīva-hṛt-pārśva-ruk-pipāsā-jvarān api || 83 ||

3.83bv -plīha-śophāḍhya-mārutān
varṣābhū-śarkarā-rakta-śāli-taṇḍula-jaṃ rajaḥ |
rakta-ṣṭhīvī pibet siddhaṃ drākṣā-rasa-payo-ghṛtaiḥ || 84 ||

madhūka-madhuka-kṣīra-siddhaṃ vā taṇḍulīyakam |
yathā-svaṃ mārga-visṛte rakte kuryāc ca bheṣajam || 85 ||

mūḍha-vātas tv ajā-medaḥ surā-bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-saindhavam |
kṣāmaḥ kṣīṇaḥ kṣatorasko manda-nidro 'gni-dīpti-mān || 86 ||

śṛta-kṣīra-sareṇādyāt sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaram |
śarkarā-yava-godhūmaṃ jīvakarṣabhakau madhu || 87 ||

3.87cv śarkarāṃ yava-godhūmaṃ
śṛta-kṣīrānu-pānaṃ vā lihyāt kṣīṇaḥ kṣataḥ kṛśaḥ |
kravyāt-piśita-niryūhaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ pibec ca saḥ || 88 ||

pippalī-kṣaudra-saṃyuktaṃ māṃsa-śoṇita-vardhanam |
nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-plakṣa-śāla-priyaṅgubhiḥ || 89 ||

tāla-mastaka-jambū-tvak-priyālaiś ca sa-padmakaiḥ |
sāśvakarṇaiḥ śṛtāt kṣīrād adyāj jātena sarpiṣā || 90 ||

śāly-odanaṃ kṣatoraskaḥ kṣīṇa-śukra-balendriyaḥ |
vāta-pittārdite 'bhyaṅgo gātra-bhede ghṛtair mataḥ || 91 ||

tailaiś cānila-roga-ghnaiḥ pīḍite mātariśvanā |
hṛt-pārśvārtiṣu pānaṃ syāj jīvanīyasya sarpiṣaḥ || 92 ||

3.92cv hṛta-pārśvārtau tu pānaṃ syāj
kuryād vā vāta-roga-ghnaṃ pitta-raktā-virodhi yat |
yaṣṭy-āhva-nāgabalayoḥ kvāthe kṣīra-same ghṛtam || 93 ||

payasyā-pippalī-vāṃśī-kalkaiḥ siddhaṃ kṣate hitam |
jīvanīyo gaṇaḥ śuṇṭhī varī vīrā punarnavā || 94 ||

balā-bhārgī-svaguptarddhi-śaṭhī-tāmalakī-kaṇāḥ |
śṛṅgāṭakaṃ payasyā ca pañca-mūlaṃ ca yal laghu || 95 ||

drākṣākṣoṭādi ca phalaṃ madhura-snigdha-bṛṃhaṇam |
taiḥ pacet sarpiṣaḥ prasthaṃ karṣāṃśaiḥ ślakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ || 96 ||

kṣīra-dhātrī-vidārīkṣu-cchāga-māṃsa-rasānvitam |
prasthārdhaṃ madhunaḥ śīte śarkarārdha-tulā-rajaḥ || 97 ||

palārdhakaṃ ca marica-tvag-elā-pattra-kesaram |
vinīya prasṛtaṃ tasmāl lihyān mātrāṃ yathā-balam || 98 ||

3.98dv lihyān mātrāṃ yathānalam
amṛta-prāśam ity etan narāṇām amṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
sudhāmṛta-rasaṃ prāśyaṃ kṣīra-māṃsa-rasāśinā || 99 ||

naṣṭa-śukra-kṣata-kṣīṇa-dur-bala-vyādhi-karśitān |
strī-prasaktān kṛśān varṇa-svara-hīnāṃś ca bṛṃhayet || 100 ||

3.100bv -dur-bala-vyādhi-karṣitān
kāsa-hidhmā-jvara-śvāsa-dāha-tṛṣṇāsra-pitta-nut |
putra-daṃ chardi-mūrchā-hṛd-yoni-mūtrāmayāpaham || 101 ||

śvadaṃṣṭrośīra-mañjiṣṭhā-balā-kāśmarya-kaṭtṛṇam |
darbha-mūlaṃ pṛthakparṇīṃ palāśarṣabhakau sthirām || 102 ||

pālikāni pacet teṣāṃ rase kṣīra-catur-guṇe |
kalkaiḥ svaguptā-jīvantī-medarṣabhaka-jīvakaiḥ || 103 ||

śatāvary-ṛddhi-mṛdvīkā-śarkarā-śrāvaṇī-bisaiḥ |
prasthaḥ siddho ghṛtād vāta-pitta-hṛd-roga-śūla-nut || 104 ||

3.104dv -pitta-hṛd-drava-śūla-nut
mūtra-kṛcchra-pramehārśaḥ-kāsa-śoṣa-kṣayāpahaḥ |
dhanuḥ-strī-madya-bhārādhva-khinnānāṃ bala-māṃsa-daḥ || 105 ||

madhukāṣṭa-pala-drākṣā-prastha-kvāthe paced ghṛtam |
pippaly-aṣṭa-pale kalke prasthaṃ siddhe ca śītale || 106 ||

pṛthag aṣṭa-palaṃ kṣaudra-śarkarābhyāṃ vimiśrayet |
sama-saktu kṣata-kṣīṇa-rakta-gulmeṣu tad dhitam || 107 ||

dhātrī-phala-vidārīkṣu-jīvanīya-rasād ghṛtāt |
gavyājayoś ca payasoḥ prasthaṃ prasthaṃ vipācayet || 108 ||

siddha-śīte sitā-kṣaudraṃ dvi-prasthaṃ vinayet tataḥ |
yakṣmāpasmāra-pittāsṛk-kāsa-meha-kṣayāpaham || 109 ||

3.109av siddha-pūte sitā-kṣaudraṃ 3.109dv -kāsa-meha-jvarāpaham
vayaḥ-sthāpanam āyuṣyaṃ māṃsa-śukra-bala-pradam |
ghṛtaṃ tu pitte 'bhyadhike lihyād vāte 'dhike pibet || 110 ||

3.110dv lihyād vātādhike pibet
līḍhaṃ nirvāpayet pittam alpa-tvād dhanti nānalam |
ākrāmaty anilaṃ pītam ūṣmāṇaṃ niruṇaddhi ca || 111 ||

kṣāma-kṣīṇa-kṛśāṅgānām etāny eva ghṛtāni tu |
tvakkṣīrī-śarkarā-lāja-cūrṇaiḥ styānāni yojayet || 112 ||

3.112cv tvakkṣīrī-pippalī-lāja- 3.112dv -cūrṇaiḥ pānāni yojayet
sarpir-guḍān sa-madhv-aṃśān kṛtvā dadyāt payo 'nu ca |
reto vīryaṃ balaṃ puṣṭiṃ tair āśu-taram āpnuyāt || 113 ||

vīta-tvag-asthi-kūṣmāṇḍa-tulāṃ svinnāṃ punaḥ pacet |
ghaṭṭayan sarpiṣaḥ prasthe kṣaudra-varṇe 'tra ca kṣipet || 114 ||

3.114dv kṣaudra-varṇe tu nikṣipet
khaṇḍāc chataṃ kaṇā-śuṇṭhyor dvi-palaṃ jīrakād api |
tri-jāta-dhānya-maricaṃ pṛthag ardha-palāṃśakam || 115 ||

avatārita-śīte ca dattvā kṣaudraṃ ghṛtārdhakam |
khajenāmathya ca sthāpyaṃ tan nihanty upayojitam || 116 ||

kāsa-hidhmā-jvara-śvāsa-rakta-pitta-kṣata-kṣayān |
uraḥ-saṃdhāna-jananaṃ medhā-smṛti-bala-pradam || 117 ||

aśvibhyāṃ vihitaṃ hṛdyaṃ kūṣmāṇḍaka-rasāyanam |
piben nāgabalā-mūlasyārdha-karṣābhivardhitam || 118 ||

3.118dv ṃyārdha-karṣādi-vardhitam 3.118dv ṃyārdha-karṣa-vivardhitam
palaṃ kṣīra-yutaṃ māsaṃ kṣīra-vṛttir an-anna-bhuk |
eṣa prayogaḥ puṣṭy-āyur-bala-varṇa-karaḥ param || 119 ||

maṇḍūkaparṇyāḥ kalpo 'yaṃ yaṣṭyā viśvauṣadhasya ca |
pāda-śeṣaṃ jala-droṇe pacen nāgabalā-tulām || 120 ||

tena kvāthena tulyāṃśaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ ca sādhayet |
palārdhikaiś cātibalā-balā-yaṣṭī-punarnavaiḥ || 121 ||

prapauṇḍarīka-kāśmarya-priyāla-kapikacchubhiḥ |
aśvagandhā-sitābhīru-medā-yugma-trikaṇṭakaiḥ || 122 ||

kākolī-kṣīra-kākolī-kṣīraśuklā-dvi-jīrakaiḥ |
mṛṇāla-bisa-kharjūra-śṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukaiḥ || 123 ||

3.123bv -kṣīraśuklā-dvi-jīvakaiḥ
etan nāgabalā-sarpiḥ pitta-rakta-kṣata-kṣayān |
jayet tṛḍ-bhrama-dāhāṃś ca bala-puṣṭi-karaṃ param || 124 ||

varṇyam āyuṣyam ojasyaṃ valī-palita-nāśanam |
upayujya ca ṣaṇ māsān vṛddho 'pi taruṇāyate || 125 ||

3.125cv upayujya tu ṣaṇ-māsād
dīpte 'gnau vidhir eṣa syān mande dīpana-pācanaḥ |
yakṣmoktaḥ kṣatināṃ śasto grāhī śakṛti tu drave || 126 ||

daśa-mūlaṃ svayaṅguptāṃ śaṅkhapuṣpīṃ śaṭhīṃ balām |
hasti-pippaly-apāmārga-pippalī-mūla-citrakān || 127 ||

bhārgīṃ puṣkara-mūlaṃ ca dvi-palāṃśaṃ yavāḍhakam |
harītakī-śataṃ caikaṃ jala-pañcāḍhake pacet || 128 ||

3.128bv dvi-palāṃśān yavāḍhakam 3.128dv jale pañcāḍhake pacet
yava-svede kaṣāyaṃ taṃ pūtaṃ tac cābhayā-śatam |
paced guḍa-tulāṃ dattvā kuḍavaṃ ca pṛthag ghṛtāt || 129 ||

3.129av yave svinne kaṣāyaṃ taṃ
tailāt sa-pippalī-cūrṇāt siddha-śīte ca mākṣikāt |
lehaṃ dve cābhaye nityam ataḥ khāded rasāyanāt || 130 ||

3.130cv lehe dve cābhaye nityam
tad valī-palitaṃ hanyād varṇāyur-bala-vardhanam |
pañca-kāsān kṣayaṃ śvāsaṃ sa-hidhmaṃ viṣama-jvaram || 131 ||

meha-gulma-grahaṇy-arśo-hṛd-rogā-ruci-pīnasān |
agastya-vihitaṃ dhanyam idaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ rasāyanam || 132 ||

daśa-mūlaṃ balāṃ mūrvāṃ haridre pippalī-dvayam |
pāṭhāśvagandhāpāmārga-svaguptātiviṣāmṛtāḥ || 133 ||

3.133bv haridrā-pippalī-dvayam 3.133dv -svaguptātiviṣāmṛtam
bāla-bilvaṃ trivṛd-dantī-mūlaṃ pattraṃ ca citrakāt |
payasyāṃ kuṭajaṃ hiṃsrāṃ puṣpaṃ sāraṃ ca bījakāt || 134 ||

boṭa-sthavira-bhallāta-vikaṅkata-śatāvarīḥ |
pūti-karañja-śamyāka-candralekhā-sahācaram || 135 ||

3.135dv -candralekhā-sahācarāt
śaubhāñjanaka-nimba-tvag-ikṣuraṃ ca palāṃśakam |
pathyā-sahasraṃ sa-śataṃ yavānāṃ cāḍhaka-dvayam || 136 ||

paced aṣṭa-guṇe toye yava-svede 'vatārayet |
pūte kṣipet sa-pathye ca tatra jīrṇa-guḍāt tulām || 137 ||

3.137cv pūte kṣipet sa-pathyāṃ ca
tailājya-dhātrī-rasataḥ prasthaṃ prasthaṃ tataḥ punaḥ |
adhiśrayen mṛdāv agnau darvī-lepe 'vatārya ca || 138 ||

śīte prastha-dvayaṃ kṣaudrāt pippalī-kuḍavaṃ kṣipet |
cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ tri-jātāc ca tri-palaṃ nikhanet tataḥ || 139 ||

dhānye purāṇa-kumbha-sthaṃ māsaṃ khādec ca pūrva-vat |
rasāyanaṃ vasiṣṭhoktam etat pūrva-guṇādhikam || 140 ||

svasthānāṃ niṣ-parīhāraṃ sarvartuṣu ca śasyate |
pālikaṃ saindhavaṃ śuṇṭhī dve ca sauvarcalāt pale || 141 ||

kuḍavāṃśāni vṛkṣāmlaṃ dāḍimaṃ pattram ārjakāt |
ekaikāṃ maricājājyor dhānyakād dve caturthike || 142 ||

3.142bv dāḍimaṃ pattram ārjakam
śarkarāyāḥ palāny atra daśa dve ca pradāpayet |
kṛtvā cūrṇam ato mātrām anna-pāneṣu dāpayet || 143 ||

rucyaṃ tad dīpanaṃ balyaṃ pārśvārti-śvāsa-kāsa-jit |
ekāṃ ṣo-ḍaśikāṃ dhānyād dve dve cājāji-dīpyakāt || 144 ||

3.144bv pārśvārti-śvāsa-kāsa-nut
tābhyāṃ dāḍima-vṛkṣāmle dvir dviḥ sauvarcalāt palam |
śuṇṭhyāḥ karṣaṃ dadhitthasya madhyāt pañca palāni ca || 145 ||

3.145cv śuṇṭhyāḥ karṣaṃ kapitthasya
tac cūrṇaṃ ṣo-ḍaśa-palaiḥ śarkarāyā vimiśrayet |
ṣāḍavo 'yaṃ pradeyaḥ syād anna-pāneṣu pūrva-vat || 146 ||

vidhiś ca yakṣma-vihito yathāvasthaṃ kṣate hitaḥ |
nivṛtte kṣata-doṣe tu kaphe vṛddha uraḥ śiraḥ || 147 ||

dālyate kāsino yasya sa nā dhūmān pibed imān |
dvi-medā-dvi-balā-yaṣṭī-kalkaiḥ kṣaume su-bhāvite || 148 ||

3.148av dālyete kāsino yasya 3.148bv sa dhūmān nā pibed imān
vartiṃ kṛtvā pibed dhūmaṃ jīvanīya-ghṛtānupaḥ |
manaḥśilā-palāśājagandhā-tvakkṣīri-nāgaraiḥ || 149 ||

tad-vad evānu-pānaṃ tu śarkarekṣu-guḍodakam |
piṣṭvā manaḥśilāṃ tulyām ārdrayā vaṭa-śuṅgayā || 150 ||

sa-sarpiṣkaṃ pibed dhūmaṃ tittiri-pratibhojanam |
kṣaya-je bṛṃhaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ kuryād agneś ca vardhanam || 151 ||

3.151bv tittiri-pratibhojitam
bahu-doṣāya sa-snehaṃ mṛdu dadyād virecanam |
śamyākena trivṛtayā mṛdvīkā-rasa-yuktayā || 152 ||

tilvakasya kaṣāyeṇa vidārī-sva-rasena ca |
sarpiḥ siddhaṃ pibed yuktyā kṣīṇa-deho viśodhanam || 153 ||

pitte kaphe dhātuṣu ca kṣīṇeṣu kṣaya-kāsa-vān |
ghṛtaṃ karkaṭakī-kṣīra-dvi-balā-sādhitaṃ pibet || 154 ||

vidārībhiḥ kadambair vā tāla-sasyaiś ca sādhitam |
ghṛtaṃ payaś ca mūtrasya vaivarṇye kṛcchra-nirgame || 155 ||

śūne sa-vedane meḍhre pāyau sa-śroṇi-vaṅkṣaṇe |
ghṛta-maṇḍena laghunānuvāsyo miśrakeṇa vā || 156 ||

jāṅgalair pratibhuktasya vartakādyā bile-śayāḥ |
krama-śaḥ prasahās tad-vat prayojyāḥ piśitāśinaḥ || 157 ||

auṣṇyāt pramāthi-bhāvāc ca srotobhyaś cyāvayanti te |
kaphaṃ śuddhaiś ca taiḥ puṣṭiṃ kuryāt samyag vahan rasaḥ || 158 ||

cavikā-tri-phalā-bhārgī-daśa-mūlaiḥ sa-citrakaiḥ |
kulattha-pippalī-mūla-pāṭhā-kola-yavair jale || 159 ||

śṛtair nāgara-duḥsparśā-pippalī-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ |
piṣṭaiḥ karkaṭaśṛṅgyā ca samaiḥ sarpir vipācayet || 160 ||

siddhe 'smiṃś cūrṇitau kṣārau dvau pañca lavaṇāni ca |
dattvā yuktyā piben mātrāṃ kṣaya-kāsa-nipīḍitaḥ || 161 ||

3.161bv dvau pañca lavaṇāni tu
kāsamardābhayā-mustā-pāṭhā-kaṭphala-nāgaraiḥ |
pippalyā kaṭu-rohiṇyā kāśmaryā surasena ca || 162 ||

akṣa-mātrair ghṛta-prasthaṃ kṣīra-drākṣā-rasāḍhake |
pacec choṣa-jvara-plīha-sarva-kāsa-haraṃ śivam || 163 ||

vṛṣa-vyāghrī-guḍūcīnāṃ pattra-mūla-phalāṅkurāt |
rasa-kalkair ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ hanti kāsa-jvarā-rucīḥ || 164 ||

dvi-guṇe dāḍima-rase siddhaṃ vā vyoṣa-saṃyutam |
pibed upari bhuktasya yava-kṣāra-yutaṃ naraḥ || 165 ||

3.165cv pibed upari bhaktasya 3.165dv yava-kṣāra-ghṛtaṃ naraḥ 3.165dv

yava-kṣāra-yutaṃ ghṛtam
pippalī-guḍa-siddhaṃ vā chāga-kṣīra-yutaṃ ghṛtam |
etāny agni-vivṛddhy-arthaṃ sarpīṃṣi kṣaya-kāsinām || 166 ||

syur doṣa-baddha-kaṇṭhoraḥ-srotasāṃ ca viśuddhaye |
prasthonmite yava-kvāthe viṃśatiṃ vijayāḥ pacet || 167 ||

svinnā mṛditvā tās tasmin purāṇāt ṣaṭ-palaṃ guḍāt |
pippalyā dvi-palaṃ karṣaṃ manohvāyā rasāñjanāt || 168 ||

dattvārdhākṣaṃ paced bhūyaḥ sa lehaḥ śvāsa-kāsa-jit |
śvāvidhāṃ sūcayo dagdhāḥ sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkarāḥ || 169 ||

3.169bv sa lehaḥ śvāsa-kāsa-nut
śvāsa-kāsa-harā barhi-pādau vā madhu-sarpiṣā |
eraṇḍa-pattra-kṣāraṃ vā vyoṣa-taila-guḍānvitam || 170 ||

lehayet kṣāram evaṃ vā surasairaṇḍa-pattra-jam |
lihyāt try-ūṣaṇa-cūrṇaṃ vā purāṇa-guḍa-sarpiṣā || 171 ||

padmakaṃ tri-phalā vyoṣaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ devadāru ca |
balā rāsnā ca tac-cūrṇaṃ samastaṃ sama-śarkaram || 172 ||

3.172dv samasta-sama-śarkaram
khāden madhu-ghṛtābhyāṃ vā lihyāt kāsa-haraṃ param |
tad-van marica-cūrṇaṃ vā sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 173 ||

3.173cv tad-van marica-cūrṇaṃ ca
pathyā-śuṇṭhī-ghana-guḍair guṭikāṃ dhārayen mukhe |
sarveṣu śvāsa-kāseṣu kevalaṃ vā vibhītakam || 174 ||

pattra-kalkaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ tilvakasya sa-śarkaram |
peyā votkārikā chardi-tṛṭ-kāsāmātisāra-jit || 175 ||

3.175cv peyā cotkārikā chardi- 3.175dv -tṛṭ-kāsāmātisāra-nut
kaṇṭakārī-rase siddho kṣīraṃ yūṣān rasān api |
sa-gaurāmalakaḥ sāmlaḥ sarva-kāsa-bhiṣag-jitam || 176 ||

vāta-ghnauṣadha-niḥkvāthe kṣīraṃ yūṣān rasān api |
vaiṣkirān prātudān bailān dāpayet kṣaya-kāsine || 177 ||

kṣata-kāse ca ye dhūmāḥ sānu-pānā nidarśitāḥ |
kṣaya-kāse 'pi te yojyā vakṣyate yac ca yakṣmaṇi || 178 ||

3.178dv vakṣyante ye ca yakṣmaṇi
bṛṃhaṇaṃ dīpanaṃ cāgneḥ srotasāṃ ca viśodhanam |
vyatyāsāt kṣaya-kāsibhyo balyaṃ sarvaṃ praśasyate || 179 ||

saṃnipātodbhavo ghoraḥ kṣaya-kāso yatas tataḥ |
yathā-doṣa-balaṃ tasya saṃnipāta-hitaṃ hitam || 180 ||

Cikitsāsthāna
śvāsa-hidhmā yatas tulya-hetv-ādyāḥ sādhanaṃ tataḥ |
tulyam eva tad-ārtaṃ ca pūrvaṃ svedair upācaret || 1 ||

snigdhair lavaṇa-tailāktaṃ taiḥ kheṣu grathitaḥ kaphaḥ |
su-līno 'pi vilīno 'sya koṣṭhaṃ prāptaḥ su-nirharaḥ || 2 ||

srotasāṃ syān mṛdu-tvaṃ ca marutaś cānuloma-tā |
svinnaṃ ca bhojayed annaṃ snigdham ānūpa-jai rasaiḥ || 3 ||

4.3bv mārutasyānuloma-tā
dadhy-uttareṇa vā dadyāt tato 'smai vamanaṃ mṛdu |
viśeṣāt kāsa-vamathu-hṛd-graha-svara-sādine || 4 ||

pippalī-saindhava-kṣaudra-yuktaṃ vātā-virodhi yat |
nirhṛte sukham āpnoti sa kaphe duṣṭa-vigrahe || 5 ||

srotaḥsu ca viśuddheṣu caraty a-vihato 'nilaḥ |
dhmānodāvarta-tamake mātuluṅgāmla-vetasaiḥ || 6 ||

hiṅgu-pīlu-viḍair yuktam annaṃ syād anulomanam |
sa-saindhavaṃ phalāmlaṃ vā koṣṇaṃ dadyād virecanam || 7 ||

ete hi kapha-saṃruddha-gati-prāṇa-prakopa-jāḥ |
tasmāt tan-mārga-śuddhy-artham ūrdhvādhaḥ śodhanaṃ hitam || 8 ||

udīryate bhṛśa-taraṃ mārga-rodhād vahaj jalam |
yathā tathānilas tasya mārgam asmād viśodhayet || 9 ||

a-śāntau kṛta-saṃśuddher dhūmair līnaṃ malaṃ haret |
haridrā-pattram eraṇḍa-mūlaṃ lākṣāṃ manaḥśilām || 10 ||

4.10dv -mūlaṃ drākṣāṃ manaḥśilām
sa-devadārv alaṃ māṃsīṃ piṣṭvā vartiṃ prakalpayet |
tāṃ ghṛtāktāṃ pibed dhūmaṃ yavān vā ghṛta-saṃyutān || 11 ||

madhūcchiṣṭaṃ sarja-rasaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā guru vāguru |
candanaṃ vā tathā śṛṅgaṃ vālān vā snāva vā gavām || 12 ||

4.12dv vālān vā snāyu vā gavām
ṛkṣa-godhā-kuraṅgaiṇa-carma-śṛṅga-khurāṇi vā |
gugguluṃ vā manohvāṃ vā śāla-niryāsam eva vā || 13 ||

4.13av ṛśya-godhā-kuraṅgaiṇa- 4.13bv -carma-śṛṅga-khurāṇi ca
śallakīṃ gugguluṃ lohaṃ padmakaṃ vā ghṛtāplutam |
avaśyaṃ svedanīyānām a-svedyānām api kṣaṇam || 14 ||

4.14bv padmakaṃ vā ghṛta-plutam
svedayet sa-sitā-kṣīra-sukhoṣṇa-sneha-secanaiḥ |
utkārikopanāhaiś ca svedādhyāyokta-bheṣajaiḥ || 15 ||

uraḥ kaṇṭhaṃ ca mṛdubhiḥ sāme tv āma-vidhiṃ caret |
ati-yogoddhataṃ vātaṃ dṛṣṭvā pavana-nāśanaiḥ || 16 ||

snigdhai rasādyair nāty-uṣṇair abhyaṅgaiś ca śamaṃ nayet |
an-utkliṣṭa-kaphā-svinna-dur-balānāṃ hi śodhanāt || 17 ||

vāyur labdhāspado marma saṃśoṣyāśu hared asūn |
kaṣāya-leha-snehādyais teṣāṃ saṃśamayed ataḥ || 18 ||

kṣīṇa-kṣatātisārāsṛk-pitta-dāhānubandha-jān |
madhura-snigdha-śītādyair hidhmā-śvāsān upācaret || 19 ||

kulattha-daśa-mūlānāṃ kvāthe syur jāṅgalā rasāḥ |
yūṣāś ca śigru-vārtāka-kāsaghna-vṛṣa-mūlakaiḥ || 20 ||

pallavair nimba-kulaka-bṛhatī-mātuluṅga-jaiḥ |
vyāghrī-durālabhā-śṛṅgī-bilva-madhya-trikaṇṭakaiḥ || 21 ||

sāmṛtāgni-kulatthaiś ca yūṣaḥ syāt kvathitair jale |
tad-vad rāsnā-bṛhaty-ādi-balā-mudgaiḥ sa-citrakaiḥ || 22 ||

4.22bv yūṣaḥ syāt kvathitair jalaiḥ
peyā ca citrakājājī-śṛṅgī-sauvarcalaiḥ kṛtā |
daśa-mūlena vā kāsa-śvāsa-hidhmā-rujāpahā || 23 ||

daśa-mūla-śaṭhī-rāsnā-bhārgī-bilvarddhi-pauṣkaraiḥ |
kulīraśṛṅgī-capalā-tāmalaky-amṛtauṣadhaiḥ || 24 ||

pibet kaṣāyaṃ jīrṇe 'smin peyāṃ tair eva sādhitām |
śāli-ṣaṣṭika-godhūma-yava-mudga-kulattha-bhuk || 25 ||

kāsa-hṛd-graha-pārśvārti-hidhmā-śvāsa-praśāntaye |
saktūn vārkāṅkura-kṣīra-bhāvitānāṃ sa-mākṣikān || 26 ||

yavānāṃ daśa-mūlādi-niḥkvātha-lulitān pibet |
anne ca yojayet kṣāra-hiṅgv-ājya-viḍa-dāḍimān || 27 ||

sa-pauṣkara-śaṭhī-vyoṣa-mātuluṅgāmla-vetasān |
daśa-mūlasya vā kvātham atha-vā devadāruṇaḥ || 28 ||

4.28cv daśa-mūlasya niḥkvātham
pibed vā vāruṇī-maṇḍaṃ hidhmā-śvāsī pipāsitaḥ |
pippalī-pippalī-mūla-pathyā-jantughna-citrakaiḥ || 29 ||

kalkitair lepite rūḍhe niḥkṣiped ghṛta-bhājane |
takraṃ māsa-sthitaṃ tad dhi dīpanaṃ śvāsa-kāsa-jit || 30 ||

pāṭhāṃ madhurasāṃ dāru saralaṃ ca niśi sthitam |
surā-maṇḍe 'lpa-lavaṇaṃ pibet prasṛta-saṃmitam || 31 ||

4.31bv saralaṃ niśi saṃsthitam 4.31dv pibet prasṛti-saṃmitam
bhārgī-śuṇṭhyau sukhāmbhobhiḥ kṣāraṃ vā maricānvitam |
sva-kvātha-piṣṭāṃ lulitāṃ bāṣpikāṃ pāyayeta vā || 32 ||

sva-rasaḥ saptaparṇasya puṣpāṇāṃ vā śirīṣataḥ |
hidhmā-śvāse madhu-kaṇā-yuktaḥ pitta-kaphānuge || 33 ||

utkārikā tugā-kṛṣṇā-madhūlī-ghṛta-nāgaraiḥ |
pittānubandhe yoktavyā pavane tv anubandhini || 34 ||

śvāvic-chaśāmiṣa-kaṇā-ghṛta-śalyaka-śoṇitaiḥ |
suvarcalā-rasa-vyoṣa-sarpirbhiḥ sahitaṃ payaḥ || 35 ||

anu śāly-odanaṃ peyam vāta-pittānubandhini |
catur-guṇāmbu-siddhaṃ vā chāgaṃ sa-guḍa-nāgaram || 36 ||

pippalī-mūla-madhuka-guḍa-go-'śva-śakṛd-rasān |
hidhmābhiṣyanda-kāsa-ghnāō̃ lihyān madhu-ghṛtānvitān || 37 ||

go-gajāśva-varāhoṣṭra-khara-meṣāja-viḍ-rasam |
sa-madhv ekaika-śo lihyād bahu-śleṣmātha-vā pibet || 38 ||

catuṣ-pāc-carma-romāsthi-khura-śṛṅgodbhavāṃ maṣīm |
tathaiva vājigandhāyā lihyāc chvāsī kapholbaṇaḥ || 39 ||

śaṭhī-pauṣkara-dhātrīr vā pauṣkaraṃ vā kaṇānvitam |
gairikāñjana-kṛṣṇā vā sva-rasaṃ vā kapittha-jam || 40 ||

rasena vā kapitthasya dhātrī-saindhava-pippalīḥ |
ghṛta-kṣaudreṇa vā pathyā-viḍaṅgoṣaṇa-pippalīḥ || 41 ||

kola-lājāmala-drākṣā-pippalī-nāgarāṇi vā |
guḍa-taila-niśā-drākṣā-kaṇā-rāsnoṣaṇāni vā || 42 ||

pibed rasāmbu-madyāmlair lehauṣadha-rajāṃsi vā |
jīvantī-musta-surasa-tvag-elā-dvaya-pauṣkaram || 43 ||

caṇḍā-tāmalakī-loha-bhārgī-nāgara-vālakam |
karkaṭākhyā-śaṭhī-kṛṣṇā-nāgakesara-corakam || 44 ||

upayuktaṃ yathā-kāmaṃ cūrṇaṃ dvi-guṇa-śarkaram |
pārśva-rug-jvara-kāsa-ghnaṃ hidhmā-śvāsa-haraṃ param || 45 ||

śaṭhī-tāmalakī-bhārgī-caṇḍā-vālaka-pauṣkaram |
śarkarāṣṭa-guṇaṃ cūrṇaṃ hidhmā-śvāsa-haraṃ param || 46 ||

tulyaṃ guḍaṃ nāgaraṃ ca bhakṣayen nāvayeta vā |
laśunasya palāṇḍor vā mūlaṃ gṛñjanakasya vā || 47 ||

candanād vā rasaṃ dadyān nārī-kṣīreṇa nāvanam |
stanyena makṣikā-viṣṭhām alaktaka-rasena vā || 48 ||

sa-saindhavaṃ ghṛtācchaṃ vā siddhaṃ stanyena vā ghṛtam |
kalkitair madhura-dravyais tat piben nāvayeta vā || 49 ||

sakṛd uṣṇaṃ sakṛc chītaṃ vyatyāsāt sa-sitā-madhu |
tad-vat payas tathā siddham adho-bhāgauṣadhair ghṛtam || 50 ||

kaṇā-sauvarcala-kṣāra-vayaḥsthā-hiṅgu-corakaiḥ |
sa-kāyasthair ghṛtaṃ mastu-daśa-mūla-rase pacet || 51 ||

tat pibej jīvanīyair vā lihyāt sa-madhu sādhitam |
tejovaty abhayā kuṣṭhaṃ pippalī kaṭu-rohiṇī || 52 ||

bhūtikaṃ pauṣkaraṃ mūlaṃ palāśaś citrakaḥ śaṭhī |
paṭu-dvayaṃ tāmalakī jīvantī bilva-peśikā || 53 ||

vacā pattraṃ ca tālīśaṃ karṣāṃśais tair vipācayet |
hiṅgu-pādair ghṛta-prasthaṃ pītam āśu nihanti tat || 54 ||

4.54av vacā pattraṃ ca tālīśāt
śākhānilārśo-grahaṇī-hidhmā-hṛt-pārśva-vedanāḥ |
ardhāṃśena pibet sarpiḥ kṣāreṇa paṭunātha-vā || 55 ||

dhānvantaraṃ vṛṣa-ghṛtaṃ dādhikaṃ hapuṣādi vā |
śītāmbu-sekaḥ sahasā trāsa-vikṣepa-bhī-śucaḥ || 56 ||

harṣerṣyocchvāsa-rodhāś ca hitaṃ kīṭaiś ca daṃśanam |
yat kiñ-cit kapha-vāta-ghnam uṣṇaṃ vātānulomanam || 57 ||

4.57av harṣerṣyocchvāsa-saṃrodhā
tat sevyaṃ prāya-śo yac ca su-tarāṃ mārutāpaham |
sarveṣāṃ bṛṃhaṇe hy alpaḥ śakyaś ca prāya-śo bhavet || 58 ||

nāty-arthaṃ śamane 'pāyo bhṛśo '-śakyaś ca karṣaṇe |
śamanair bṛṃhaṇaiś cāto bhūyiṣṭhaṃ tān upācaret || 59 ||

4.59bv bhṛśo '-śakyaś ca karśane kāsa-śvāsa-kṣaya-cchardi-hidhmāś cānyo-'nya-bheṣajaiḥ || 59ū̆ab ||

Cikitsāsthāna
balino bahu-doṣasya snigdha-svinnasya śodhanam |
ūrdhvādho yakṣmiṇaḥ kuryāt sa-snehaṃ yan na karśanam || 1 ||

5.1dv sa-snehaṃ yan na karṣaṇam
payasā phala-yuktena madhureṇa rasena vā |
sarpiṣ-matyā yavāgvā vā vamana-dravya-siddhayā || 2 ||

vamed virecanaṃ dadyāt trivṛc-chyāmā-nṛpadrumān |
śarkarā-madhu-sarpirbhiḥ payasā tarpaṇena vā || 3 ||

drākṣā-vidārī-kāśmarya-māṃsānāṃ vā rasair yutān |
śuddha-koṣṭhasya yuñjīta vidhiṃ bṛṃhaṇa-dīpanam || 4 ||

5.4bv -māṃsānāṃ vā rasair yutam
hṛdyāni cānna-pānāni vāta-ghnāni laghūni ca |
śāli-ṣaṣṭika-godhūma-yava-mudgaṃ samoṣitam || 5 ||

laghum a-cyuta-vīryaṃ ca su-jaraṃ bala-kṛc ca yat || 5+(1)ab ||

5.5+(1)av laghuṃ cā-cyuta-vīryaṃ ca 5.5+(1)av laghum adbhuta-vīryaṃ ca
ājaṃ kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ māṃsaṃ kravyān-māṃsaṃ ca śoṣa-jit |
kākolūka-vṛka-dvīpi-gavāśva-nakuloragam || 6 ||

gṛdhra-bhāsa-kharoṣṭraṃ ca hitaṃ chadmopasaṃhitam |
jñātaṃ jugupsitaṃ tad dhi cchardiṣe na balaujase || 7 ||

5.7av gṛdhra-cāṣa-kharoṣṭraṃ ca
mṛgādyāḥ pitta-kaphayoḥ pavane prasahādayaḥ |
vesavārī-kṛtāḥ pathyā rasādiṣu ca kalpitāḥ || 8 ||

bhṛṣṭāḥ sarṣapa-tailena sarpiṣā vā yathā-yatham |
rasikā mṛdavaḥ snigdhāḥ paṭu-dravyābhisaṃskṛtāḥ || 9 ||

hitā maulaka-kaulatthās tad-vad yūṣāś ca sādhitāḥ |
sa-pippalīkaṃ sa-yavaṃ sa-kulatthaṃ sa-nāgaram || 10 ||

sa-dāḍimaṃ sāmalakaṃ snigdham ājaṃ rasaṃ pibet |
tena ṣaḍ vinivartante vikārāḥ pīnasādayaḥ || 11 ||

5.11bv snigdham āja-rasaṃ pibet
pibec ca su-tarāṃ madyaṃ jīrṇaṃ sroto-viśodhanam |
pittādiṣu viśeṣeṇa madhv-ariṣṭāccha-vāruṇīḥ || 12 ||

5.12dv madhv-ariṣṭaṃ ca vāruṇīm
siddhaṃ vā pañca-mūlena tāmalakyātha-vā jalam |
parṇinībhiś catasṛbhir dhānya-nāgarakeṇa vā || 13 ||

kalpayec cānukūlo 'sya tenānnaṃ śuci yatna-vān |
daśa-mūlena payasā siddhaṃ māṃsa-rasena vā || 14 ||

balā-garbhaṃ ghṛtaṃ yojyaṃ kravyān-māṃsa-rasena vā |
sa-kṣaudraṃ payasā siddhaṃ sarpir daśa-guṇena vā || 15 ||

jīvantīṃ madhukaṃ drākṣāṃ phalāni kuṭajasya ca |
puṣkarāhvaṃ śaṭhīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ vyāghrīṃ gokṣurakaṃ balām || 16 ||

5.16dv vyāghrīṃ gokṣurakaṃ balāḥ
nīlotpalaṃ tāmalakīṃ trāyamāṇāṃ durālabhām |
kalkī-kṛtya ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ roga-rāja-haraṃ param || 17 ||

ghṛtaṃ kharjūra-mṛdvīkā-madhukaiḥ sa-parūṣakaiḥ |
sa-pippalīkaṃ vaisvarya-kāsa-śvāsa-jvarāpaham || 18 ||

daśa-mūla-śṛtāt kṣīrāt sarpir yad udiyān navam |
sa-pippalīkaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ tat paraṃ svara-bodhanam || 19 ||

śiraḥ-pārśvāṃsa-śūla-ghnaṃ kāsa-śvāsa-jvarāpaham |
pañcabhiḥ pañca-mūlair vā śṛtād yad udiyād ghṛtam || 20 ||

pañcānāṃ pañca-mūlānāṃ rase kṣīra-catur-guṇe |
siddhaṃ sarpir jayaty etad yakṣmaṇaḥ saptakaṃ balam || 21 ||

5.21dv yakṣmiṇaḥ saptakaṃ balam
pañca-kola-yava-kṣāra-ṣaṭ-palena paced ghṛtam |
prasthonmitaṃ tulya-payaḥ srotasāṃ tad viśodhanam || 22 ||

gulma-jvarodara-plīha-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-pīnasān |
śvāsa-kāsāgni-sadana-śvayathūrdhvānilāñ jayet || 23 ||

rāsnā-balā-gokṣuraka-sthirā-varṣābhu-vāriṇi |
jīvantī-pippalī-garbhaṃ sa-kṣīraṃ śoṣa-jid ghṛtam || 24 ||

aśvagandhā-śṛtāt kṣīrād ghṛtaṃ ca sa-sitā-payaḥ |
sādhāraṇāmiṣa-tulāṃ toya-droṇa-dvaye pacet || 25 ||

tenāṣṭa-bhāga-śeṣeṇa jīvanīyaiḥ palonmitaiḥ |
sādhayet sarpiṣaḥ prasthaṃ vāta-pittāmayāpaham || 26 ||

māṃsa-sarpir idam pītaṃ yuktaṃ māṃsa-rasena vā |
kāsa-śvāsa-svara-bhraṃśa-śoṣa-hṛt-pārśva-śūla-jit || 27 ||

5.27bv yuktaṃ māṃsa-raseṣu vā
elājamodā-tri-phalā-saurāṣṭrī-vyoṣa-citrakān |
sārān ariṣṭa-gāyatrī-śāla-bījaka-saṃbhavān || 28 ||

bhallātakaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ ca pṛthag aṣṭa-palonmitam |
salile ṣo-ḍaśa-guṇe ṣo-ḍaśāṃśa-sthitaṃ pacet || 29 ||

punas tena ghṛta-prasthaṃ siddhe cāsmin palāni ṣaṭ |
tavakṣīryāḥ kṣipet triṃśat sitāyā dvi-guṇaṃ madhu || 30 ||

ghṛtāt tri-jātāt tri-palaṃ tato līḍhaṃ khajāhatam |
payo-'nu-pānaṃ tat prāhṇe rasāyanam a-yantraṇam || 31 ||

medhyaṃ cakṣuṣyam āyuṣyaṃ dīpanaṃ hanti cā-cirāt |
meha-gulma-kṣaya-vyādhi-pāṇḍu-roga-bhagandarān || 32 ||

ye ca sarpir-guḍāḥ proktāḥ kṣate yojyāḥ kṣaye 'pi te |
tvag-elā-pippalī-kṣīrī-śarkarā dvi-guṇāḥ kramāt || 33 ||

cūrṇitā bhakṣitāḥ kṣaudra-sarpiṣā vāvalehitāḥ |
svaryāḥ kāsa-kṣaya-śvāsa-pārśva-ruk-kapha-nāśanāḥ || 34 ||

5.34bv -sarpiṣā cāvalehitāḥ
viśeṣāt svara-sāde 'sya nasya-dhūmādi yojayet |
tatrāpi vāta-je koṣṇaṃ pibed auttarabhaktikam || 35 ||

5.35dv pibed uttara-bhaktikam
kāsamardaka-vārtākī-mārkava-sva-rasair ghṛtam |
sādhitaṃ kāsa-jit svaryaṃ siddham ārtagalena vā || 36 ||

badarī-pattra-kalkaṃ vā ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-saindhavam |
tailaṃ vā madhuka-drākṣā-pippalī-kṛminut-phalaiḥ || 37 ||

5.37dv -pippalī-kṛmihṛt-phalaiḥ
haṃsapadyāś ca mūlena pakvaṃ nasto niṣecayet |
sukhodakānu-pānaṃ ca sa-sarpiṣkaṃ guḍaudanam || 38 ||

aśnīyāt pāyasaṃ caivaṃ snigdhaṃ svedaṃ niyojayet |
pittodbhave pibet sarpiḥ śṛta-śīta-payo-'nupaḥ || 39 ||

kṣīri-vṛkṣāṅkura-kvātha-kalka-siddhaṃ sa-mākṣikam |
aśnīyāc ca sa-sarpiṣkaṃ yaṣṭīmadhuka-pāyasam || 40 ||

balā-vidārigandhābhyāṃ vidāryā madhukena ca |
siddhaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ sarpir nasyaṃ svaryam an-uttamam || 41 ||

prapauṇḍarīkaṃ madhukaṃ pippalī bṛhatī balā |
sādhitaṃ kṣīra-sarpiś ca tat svaryaṃ nāvanaṃ param || 42 ||

lihyān madhurakāṇāṃ ca cūrṇaṃ madhu-ghṛtāplutam |
pibet kaṭūni mūtreṇa kapha-je rūkṣa-bhojanaḥ || 43 ||

kaṭphalāmalaka-vyoṣaṃ lihyāt taila-madhu-plutam |
vyoṣa-kṣārāgni-cavikā-bhārgī-pathyā-madhūni vā || 44 ||

yavair yavāgūṃ yamake kaṇā-dhātrī-kṛtāṃ pibet |
bhuktvādyāt pippalīṃ śuṇṭhīṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vā vamanaṃ bhajet || 45 ||

śarkarā-kṣaudra-miśrāṇi śṛtāni madhuraiḥ saha |
pibet payāṃsi yasyoccair vadato 'bhihataḥ svaraḥ || 46 ||

vicitram annam a-rucau hitair upahitaṃ hitam |
bahir-antar-mṛjā citta-nirvāṇaṃ hṛdyam auṣadham || 47 ||

dvau kālau danta-pavanaṃ bhakṣayen mukha-dhāvanaiḥ |
kaṣāyaiḥ kṣālayed āsyaṃ dhūmaṃ prāyogikaṃ pibet || 48 ||

tālīśa-cūrṇa-vaṭakāḥ sa-karpūra-sitopalāḥ |
śaśāṅka-kiraṇākhyāś ca bhakṣyā ruci-karāḥ param || 49 ||

5.49dv bhakṣyā ruci-karā bhṛśam
vātād a-rocake tatra pibec cūrṇaṃ prasannayā |
hareṇu-kṛṣṇā-kṛmijid-drākṣā-saindhava-nāgarāt || 50 ||

elā-bhārgī-yava-kṣāra-hiṅgu-yuktād ghṛtena vā |
chardayed vā vacāmbhobhiḥ pittāc ca guḍa-vāribhiḥ || 51 ||

lihyād vā śarkarā-sarpir-lavaṇottama-mākṣikam |
kaphād vamen nimba-jalair dīpyakāragvadhodakam || 52 ||

pānaṃ sa-madhv-ariṣṭāś ca tīkṣṇāḥ sa-madhu-mādhavāḥ |
pibec cūrṇaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ hareṇv-ādy-uṣṇa-vāriṇā || 53 ||

elā-tvaṅ-nāgakusuma-tīkṣṇa-kṛṣṇā-mahauṣadham |
bhāga-vṛddhaṃ kramāc cūrṇaṃ nihanti sama-śarkaram || 54 ||

prasekā-ruci-hṛt-pārśva-kāsa-śvāsa-galāmayān |
yavānī-tintiḍīkāmla-vetasauṣadha-dāḍimam || 55 ||

kṛtvā kolaṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ sitāyāś ca catuḥ-palam |
dhānya-sauvarcalājājī-varāṅgaṃ cārdha-kārṣikam || 56 ||

pippalīnāṃ śataṃ caikaṃ dve śate maricasya ca |
cūrṇam etat paraṃ rucyaṃ hṛdyaṃ grāhi hinasti ca || 57 ||

5.57cv tac-cūrṇaṃ dīpanaṃ rucyaṃ
vibandha-kāsa-hṛt-pārśva-plīhārśo-grahaṇī-gadān |
tālīśa-pattraṃ maricaṃ nāgaraṃ pippalī śubhā || 58 ||

yathottaraṃ bhāga-vṛddhyā tvag-ele cārdha-bhāgike |
tad rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ cūrṇaṃ kaṇāṣṭa-guṇa-śarkaram || 59 ||

5.59av yathottaraṃ bhāga-vṛddhās 5.59cv tad dravyaṃ dīpanaṃ cūrṇaṃ
kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-cchardi-plīha-hṛt-pārśva-śūla-nut |
pāṇḍu-jvarātisāra-ghnaṃ mūḍha-vātānulomanam || 60 ||

arkāmṛtā-kṣāra-jale śarvarīm uṣitair yavaiḥ |
praseke kalpitān saktūn bhakṣyāṃś cādyād balī vamet || 61 ||

5.61av arkāmṛtā-kṣīra-jale
kaṭu-tiktais tathā śūlyaṃ bhakṣayej jāṅgalaṃ palam |
śuṣkāṃś ca bhakṣyān su-laghūṃś caṇakādi-rasānupaḥ || 62 ||

śleṣmaṇo 'ti-prasekena vāyuḥ śleṣmāṇam asyati |
kapha-prasekaṃ taṃ vidvān snigdhoṣṇair eva nirjayet || 63 ||

5.63dv snigdhoṣṇenaiva nirjayet
pīnase 'pi kramam imaṃ vamathau ca prayojayet |
viśeṣāt pīnase 'bhyaṅgān snehān svedāṃś ca śīlayet || 64 ||

5.64av pīnase ca kramam imaṃ
snigdhān utkārikā-piṇḍaiḥ śiraḥ-pārśva-galādiṣu |
lavaṇāmla-kaṭūṣṇāṃś ca rasān snehopasaṃhitān || 65 ||

śiro-'ṃsa-pārśva-śūleṣu yathā-doṣa-vidhiṃ caret |
audakānūpa-piśitair upanāhāḥ su-saṃskṛtāḥ || 66 ||

tatreṣṭāḥ sa-catuḥ-snehā doṣa-saṃsarga iṣyate |
pralepo nata-yaṣṭy-āhva-śatāhvā-kuṣṭha-candanaiḥ || 67 ||

balā-rāsnā-tilais tad-vat sa-sarpir-madhukotpalaiḥ |
punarnavā-kṛṣṇagandhā-balā-vīrā-vidāribhiḥ || 68 ||

nāvanaṃ dhūma-pānāni snehāś cauttarabhaktikāḥ |
tailāny abhyaṅga-yogīni vasti-karma tathā param || 69 ||

śṛṅgādyair vā yathā-doṣaṃ duṣṭam eṣāṃ hared asṛk |
pradehaḥ sa-ghṛtaiḥ śreṣṭhaḥ padmakośīra-candanaiḥ || 70 ||

dūrvā-madhuka-mañjiṣṭhā-kesarair vā ghṛtāplutaiḥ |
vaṭādi-siddha-tailena śata-dhautena sarpiṣā || 71 ||

abhyaṅgaḥ payasā sekaḥ śastaś ca madhukāmbunā |
prāyeṇopahatāgni-tvāt sa-piccham atisāryate || 72 ||

tasyātīsāra-grahaṇī-vihitaṃ hitam auṣadham |
purīṣaṃ yatnato rakṣec chuṣyato rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ || 73 ||

sarva-dhātu-kṣayārtasya balaṃ tasya hi viḍ-balam |
māṃsam evāśnato yuktyā mārdvīkaṃ pibato 'nu ca || 74 ||

a-vidhārita-vegasya yakṣmā na labhate 'ntaram |
surāṃ sa-maṇḍāṃ mārdvīkam ariṣṭān sīdhu-mādhavān || 75 ||

5.75dv ariṣṭaṃ sīdhu-mādhavān
yathārham anu-pānārthaṃ piben māṃsāni bhakṣayan |
sroto-vibandha-mokṣārthaṃ balaujaḥ-puṣṭaye ca tat || 76 ||

sneha-kṣīrāmbu-koṣṭheṣu sv-abhyaktam avagāhayet |
uttīrṇaṃ miśrakaiḥ snehair bhūyo 'bhyaktaṃ sukhaiḥ karaiḥ || 77 ||

5.77cv uttīrṇaṃ miśraka-snehair
mṛdnīyāt sukham āsīnaṃ sukhaṃ codvartayet param |
jīvantīṃ śatavīryāṃ ca vikasāṃ sa-punarnavām || 78 ||

aśvagandhām apāmārgaṃ tarkārīṃ madhukaṃ balām |
vidārīṃ sarṣapān kuṣṭhaṃ taṇḍulān atasī-phalam || 79 ||

māṣāṃs tilāṃś ca kiṇvaṃ ca sarvam eka-tra cūrṇayet |
yava-cūrṇaṃ tri-guṇitaṃ dadhnā yuktaṃ sa-mākṣikam || 80 ||

etad udvartanaṃ kāryaṃ puṣṭi-varṇa-bala-pradam |
gaura-sarṣapa-kalkena snānīyauṣadhibhiś ca saḥ || 81 ||

5.81av etad utsādanaṃ kāryaṃ 5.81dv snānair auṣadhibhiś ca saḥ
snāyād ṛtu-sukhais toyair jīvanīyopasādhitaiḥ |
gandha-mālyādikāṃ bhūṣām a-lakṣmī-nāśanīṃ bhajet || 82 ||

5.82cv gandha-mālyādikair bhūṣām
suhṛdāṃ darśanaṃ gīta-vāditrotsava-saṃśrutiḥ |
vastayaḥ kṣīra-sarpīṃṣi madya-māṃsa-su-śīla-tā || 83 ||

5.83dv madyaṃ māṃsaṃ su-śīla-tā daiva-vyapāśrayaṃ tat tad atharvoktaṃ ca pūjitam || 83ū̆ab ||

Cikitsāsthāna
āmāśayotkleśa-bhavāḥ prāyaś chardyo hitaṃ tataḥ |
laṅghanaṃ prāg ṛte vāyor vamanaṃ tatra yojayet || 1 ||

6.1bv prāyaś chardyo hitaṃ matam
balino bahu-doṣasya vamataḥ pratataṃ bahu |
tato virekaṃ krama-śo hṛdyaṃ madyaiḥ phalāmbubhiḥ || 2 ||

kṣīrair vā saha sa hy ūrdhvaṃ gataṃ doṣaṃ nayaty adhaḥ |
śamanaṃ cauṣadhaṃ rūkṣa-dur-balasya tad eva tu || 3 ||

pariśuṣkaṃ priyaṃ sātmyam annaṃ laghu ca śasyate |
upavāsas tathā yūṣā rasāḥ kāmbalikāḥ khalāḥ || 4 ||

śākāni lehā bhojyāni rāga-ṣāḍava-pānakāḥ |
bhakṣyāḥ śuṣkā vicitrāś ca phalāni snāna-gharṣaṇam || 5 ||

gandhāḥ su-gandhayo gandha-phala-puṣpānna-pāna-jāḥ |
bhukta-mātrasya sahasā mukhe śītāmbu-secanam || 6 ||

hanti māruta-jāṃ chardiṃ sarpiḥ pītaṃ sa-saindhavam |
kiñ-cid-uṣṇaṃ viśeṣeṇa sa-kāsa-hṛdaya-dravām || 7 ||

vyoṣa-tri-lavaṇāḍhyaṃ vā siddhaṃ vā dāḍimāmbunā |
sa-śuṇṭhī-dadhi-dhānyena śṛtaṃ tulyāmbu vā payaḥ || 8 ||

6.8dv śṛtaṃ tulyāmbunā payaḥ 6.8dv pītaṃ tulyāmbunā payaḥ
vyakta-saindhava-sarpir vā phalāmlo vaiṣkiro rasaḥ |
snigdhaṃ ca bhojanaṃ śuṇṭhī-dadhi-dāḍima-sādhitam || 9 ||

koṣṇaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ cātra hitaṃ sneha-virecanam |
pitta-jāyāṃ virekārthaṃ drākṣekṣu-sva-rasais trivṛt || 10 ||

sarpir vā tailvakaṃ yojyaṃ vṛddhaṃ ca śleṣma-dhāma-gam |
ūrdhvam eva haret pittaṃ svādu-tiktair viśuddhi-mān || 11 ||

piben manthaṃ yavāgūṃ vā lājaiḥ sa-madhu-śarkarām |
mudga-jāṅgala-jair adyād vyañjanaiḥ śāli-ṣaṣṭikam || 12 ||

6.12bv lājaiḥ sa-madhu-śarkaraiḥ
mṛd-bhṛṣṭa-loṣṭa-prabhavaṃ su-śītaṃ salilaṃ pibet |
mudgośīra-kaṇā-dhānyaiḥ saha vā saṃsthitaṃ niśām || 13 ||

drākṣā-rasaṃ rasaṃ vekṣor guḍūcy-ambu payo 'pi vā |
jambv-āmra-pallavośīra-vaṭa-śuṅgāvaroha-jaḥ || 14 ||

6.14av drākṣā-rasaṃ rasaṃ cekṣor 6.14dv -vaṭa-śṛṅgāvaroha-jaḥ
kvāthaḥ kṣaudra-yutaḥ pītaḥ śīto vā viniyacchati |
chardiṃ jvaram atīsāraṃ mūrchāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ ca dur-jayām || 15 ||

dhātrī-rasena vā śītaṃ piben mudga-dalāmbu vā |
kola-majja-sitā-lājā-makṣikā-viṭ-kaṇāñjanam || 16 ||

6.16cv kola-majja-sitā-lākṣā- 6.16dv -makṣikā-viṭ-rasāñjanam
lihyāt kṣaudreṇa pathyāṃ vā drākṣāṃ vā badarāṇi vā |
kapha-jāyāṃ vamen nimba-kṛṣṇā-piṇḍīta-sarṣapaiḥ || 17 ||

yuktena koṣṇa-toyena dur-balaṃ copavāsayet |
āragvadhādi-niryūhaṃ śītaṃ kṣaudra-yutaṃ pibet || 18 ||

6.18cv āragvadhāder niryūhaṃ
manthān yavair vā bahu-śaś chardi-ghnauṣadha-bhāvitaiḥ |
kapha-ghnam annaṃ hṛdyaṃ ca rāgāḥ sārjaka-bhūstṛṇāḥ || 19 ||

līḍhaṃ manaḥśilā-kṛṣṇā-maricaṃ bījapūrakāt |
sva-rasena kapitthasya sa-kṣaudreṇa vamiṃ jayet || 20 ||

khādet kapitthaṃ sa-vyoṣaṃ madhunā vā durālabhām |
lihyān marica-cocailā-go-śakṛd-rasa-mākṣikam || 21 ||

anukūlopacāreṇa yāti dviṣṭārtha-jā śamam |
kṛmi-jā kṛmi-hṛd-roga-gaditaiś ca bhiṣag-jitaiḥ || 22 ||

yathā-svaṃ pariśeṣāś ca tat-kṛtāś ca tathāmayāḥ || 22ū̆ab ||

chardi-prasaṅgena hi mātariśvā dhātu-kṣayāt kopam upaity avaśyam |
kuryād ato 'smin vamanāti-yoga-proktaṃ vidhiṃ stambhana-bṛṃhaṇīyam || 23 ||

6.23cv kuryād ato 'smin vamanāti-yoge 6.23dv proktaṃ vidhiṃ

stambhana-bṛṃhaṇīyam
sarpir-guḍā māṃsa-rasā ghṛtāni kalyāṇaka-try-ūṣaṇa-jīvanāni |
payāṃsi pathyopahitāni lehāś chardiṃ prasaktāṃ praśamaṃ nayanti || 24 ||

6.24av sarpir guḍo māṃsa-rasā ghṛtāni iti chardi-cikitsitam atha hṛd-roga-cikitsitam || 24+1 ||

hṛd-roge vāta-je tailaṃ mastu-sauvīra-takra-vat || 25 ||

tailaṃ ca lavaṇaiḥ siddhaṃ sa-mūtrāmlaṃ tathā-guṇam || 26 ||

pibet sukhoṣṇaṃ sa-viḍaṃ gulmānāhārti-jic ca tat |
tailaṃ ca lavaṇaiḥ siddhaṃ sa-mūtrāmlaṃ tathā-guṇam || 26 ||

bilvaṃ rāsnāṃ yavān kolaṃ devadāruṃ punarnavām |
kulatthān pañca-mūlaṃ ca paktvā tasmin pacej jale || 27 ||

tailaṃ tan nāvane pāne vastau ca viniyojayet |
śuṇṭhī-vayaḥsthā-lavaṇa-kāyasthā-hiṅgu-pauṣkaraiḥ || 28 ||

6.28cv śuṇṭhī-kayasthā-lavaṇa- 6.28cv -vayaḥsthā-hiṅgu-pauṣkaraiḥ
pathyayā ca śṛtaṃ pārśva-hṛd-rujā-gulma-jid ghṛtam |
sauvarcalasya dvi-pale pathyā-pañcāśad-anvite || 29 ||

ghṛtasya sādhitaḥ prastho hṛd-roga-śvāsa-gulma-jit |
dāḍimaṃ kṛṣṇa-lavaṇaṃ śuṇṭhī-hiṅgv-amla-vetasam || 30 ||

6.30bv hṛd-roga-śvāsa-gulma-hṛt 6.30dv śuṇṭhī hiṅgv amla-vetasaḥ
apatantraka-hṛd-roga-śvāsa-ghnaṃ cūrṇam uttamam |
puṣkarāhva-śaṭhī-śuṇṭhī-bījapūra-jaṭābhayāḥ || 31 ||

pītāḥ kalkī-kṛtāḥ kṣāra-ghṛtāmla-lavaṇair yutāḥ |
vikartikā-śūla-harāḥ kvāthaḥ koṣṇaś ca tad-guṇaḥ || 32 ||

yavānī-lavaṇa-kṣāra-vacājājy-auṣadhaiḥ kṛtaḥ |
sa-pūtidāru-bījāhva-palāśa-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ || 33 ||

6.33cv sa pūtidāru-bījāhva- 6.33dv -vijayā-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ
yava-kṣāro yavānī ca pibed uṣṇena vāriṇā |
etena vāta-jaṃ śūlaṃ gulmaṃ caiva cirotthitam || 33+(1) ||

bhidyate sapta-rātreṇa pavanena yathā ghanaḥ || 33+(1ū̆)ab ||

pañca-kola-śaṭhī-pathyā-guḍa-bījāhva-pauṣkaram |
vāruṇī-kalkitaṃ bhṛṣṭaṃ yamake lavaṇānvitam || 34 ||

hṛt-pārśva-yoni-śūleṣu khāded gulmodareṣu ca |
snigdhāś ceha hitāḥ svedāḥ saṃskṛtāni ghṛtāni ca || 35 ||

6.35dv saṃskṛtāni ghṛtāni tu
laghunā pañca-mūlena śuṇṭhyā vā sādhitaṃ jalam |
vāruṇī-dadhi-maṇḍaṃ vā dhānyāmlaṃ vā pibet tṛṣi || 36 ||

6.36cv vāruṇīṃ dadhi-maṇḍaṃ vā
sāyāma-stambha-śūlāme hṛdi māruta-dūṣite |
kriyaiṣā sa-dravāyāma-pramohe tu hitā rasāḥ || 37 ||

snehāḍhyās tittiri-krauñca-śikhi-vartaka-dakṣa-jāḥ |
balā-tailaṃ sa-hṛd-rogaḥ pibed vā su-kumārakam || 38 ||

6.38av snehādyās tittiri-krauñca-
yaṣṭy-āhva-śata-pākaṃ vā mahā-snehaṃ tathottamam |
rāsnā-jīvaka-jīvantī-balā-vyāghrī-punarnavaiḥ || 39 ||

bhārgī-sthirā-vacā-vyoṣair mahā-snehaṃ vipācayet |
dadhi-pādaṃ tathāmlaiś ca lābhataḥ sa niṣevitaḥ || 40 ||

tarpaṇo bṛṃhaṇo balyo vāta-hṛd-roga-nāśanaḥ |
dīpte 'gnau sa-dravāyāme hṛd-roge vātike hitam || 41 ||

kṣīraṃ dadhi guḍaḥ sarpir audakānūpam āmiṣam |
etāny eva ca varjyāni hṛd-rogeṣu caturṣv api || 42 ||

śeṣeṣu stambha-jāḍyāma-saṃyukte 'pi ca vātike |
kaphānubandhe tasmiṃs tu rūkṣoṣṇām ācaret kriyām || 43 ||

paitte drākṣekṣu-niryāsa-sitā-kṣaudra-parūṣakaiḥ |
yukto vireko hṛdyaḥ syāt kramaḥ śuddhe ca pitta-hā || 44 ||

6.44cv yukto vireco hṛdyaḥ syāt
kṣata-pitta-jvaroktaṃ ca bāhyāntaḥ parimārjanam |
kaṭvī-madhuka-kalkaṃ ca pibet sa-sitam ambhasā || 45 ||

śreyasī-śarkarā-drākṣā-jīvakarṣabhakotpalaiḥ |
balā-kharjūra-kākolī-medā-yugmaiś ca sādhitam || 46 ||

sa-kṣīraṃ māhiṣaṃ sarpiḥ pitta-hṛd-roga-nāśanam |
prapauṇḍarīka-madhuka-bisa-granthi-kaserukāḥ || 47 ||

sa-śuṇṭhī-śaivalās tābhiḥ sa-kṣīraṃ vipaced ghṛtam |
śītaṃ sa-madhu tac ceṣṭaṃ svādu-varga-kṛtaṃ ca yat || 48 ||

vastiṃ ca dadyāt sa-kṣaudraṃ tailaṃ madhuka-sādhitam |
kaphodbhave vamet svinnaḥ picumanda-vacāmbhasā || 49 ||

6.49av vastiṃ ca dadyāt sa-kṣaudra- 6.49bv -tailaṃ madhuka-sādhitam 6.49dv

picumanda-vacāmbunā
kulattha-dhanvottha-rasa-tīkṣṇa-madya-yavāśanaḥ |
pibec cūrṇaṃ vacā-hiṅgu-lavaṇa-dvaya-nāgarāt || 50 ||

sailā-yavānaka-kaṇā-yava-kṣārāt sukhāmbunā |
phala-dhānyāmla-kaulattha-yūṣa-mūtrāsavais tathā || 51 ||

6.51av sailā-yavānika-kaṇā-
puṣkarāhvābhayā-śuṇṭhī-śaṭhī-rāsnā-vacā-kaṇāt |
kvāthaṃ tathābhayā-śuṇṭhī-mādrī-pītadru-kaṭphalāt || 52 ||

6.52bc -śaṭhī-rāsnā-vacā-kaṇā- 6.52cc -kvāthaṃ tathābhayā-śuṇṭhī-
kvāthe rohītakāśvattha-khadirodumbarārjune |
sa-palāśa-vaṭe vyoṣa-trivṛc-cūrṇānvite kṛtaḥ || 53 ||

sukhodakānu-pānaś ca lehaḥ kapha-vikāra-hā |
śleṣma-gulmoditājyāni kṣārāṃś ca vividhān pibet || 54 ||

6.54av sukhodakānu-pānasya
prayojayec chilāhvaṃ vā brāhmaṃ vātra rasāyanam |
tathāmalaka-lehaṃ vā prāśaṃ vāgastya-nirmitam || 55 ||

6.55bv brāhmaṃ cātra rasāyanam 6.55dv prāśyaṃ vāgastya-nirmitam 6.55dv

prāśyaṃ cāgastya-nirmitam
syāc chūlaṃ yasya bhukte 'ti jīryaty alpaṃ jarāṃ gate |
śāmyet sa kuṣṭha-kṛmijil-lavaṇa-dvaya-tilvakaiḥ || 56 ||

6.56av syāc chūlaṃ yasya bhukte 'nne
sa-devadārv-ativiṣaiś cūrṇam uṣṇāmbunā pibet |
yasya jīrṇe 'dhikaṃ snehaiḥ sa virecyaḥ phalaiḥ punaḥ || 57 ||

jīryaty anne tathā mūlais tīkṣṇaiḥ śūle sadādhike |
prāyo 'nilo ruddha-gatiḥ kupyaty āmāśaye gataḥ || 58 ||

6.58dv kupyaty āmāśaye tataḥ 6.58dv kupyaty āmāśaye yataḥ
tasyānulomanaṃ kāryaṃ śuddhi-laṅghana-pācanaiḥ |
kṛmi-ghnam auṣadhaṃ sarvaṃ kṛmi-je hṛdayāmaye || 59 ||

6.59dv kṛmi-je ca hṛd-āmaye
tṛṣṇāsu vāta-pitta-ghno vidhiḥ prāyeṇa śasyate |
sarvāsu śīto bāhyāntas tathā śamana-śodhanaḥ || 60 ||

6.60bv vidhiḥ prāyeṇa yujyate 6.60dv tathā śamana-śodhanam
divyāmbu śītaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ tad-vad bhaumaṃ ca tad-guṇam |
nirvāpitaṃ tapta-loṣṭa-kapāla-sikatādibhiḥ || 61 ||

sa-śarkaraṃ vā kvathitaṃ pañca-mūlena vā jalam |
darbha-pūrveṇa manthaś ca praśasto lāja-saktubhiḥ || 62 ||

vāṭyaś cāma-yavaiḥ śītaḥ śarkarā-mākṣikānvitaḥ |
yavāgūḥ śālibhis tad-vat kodravaiś ca ciran-tanaiḥ || 63 ||

śītena śīta-vīryaiś ca dravyaiḥ siddhena bhojanam |
himāmbu-pariṣiktasya payasā sa-sitā-madhu || 64 ||

rasaiś cān-amla-lavaṇair jāṅgalair ghṛta-bharjitaiḥ |
mudgādīnāṃ tathā yūṣair jīvanīya-rasānvitaiḥ || 65 ||

6.65av rasaiś cān-alpa-lavaṇair
nasyaṃ kṣīra-ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ śītair ikṣos tathā rasaḥ |
nirvāpaṇāś ca gaṇḍūṣāḥ sūtra-sthānoditā hitāḥ || 66 ||

6.66bv śītair ikṣos tathā rasaiḥ 6.66bv śītair ikṣos tathā rase
dāha-jvaroktā lepādyā nirīha-tvaṃ mano-ratiḥ |
mahā-sarid-dhradādīnāṃ darśana-smaraṇāni ca || 67 ||

6.67dv darśana-smaraṇādi ca
tṛṣṇāyāṃ pavanotthāyāṃ sa-guḍaṃ dadhi śasyate |
rasāś ca bṛṃhaṇāḥ śītā vidāry-ādi-gaṇāmbu ca || 68 ||

6.68dv vidāry-ādi-gaṇāmbu vā
pitta-jāyāṃ sitā-yuktaḥ pakvodumbara-jo rasaḥ |
tat-kvātho vā himas tad-vac chārivādi-gaṇāmbu vā || 69 ||

tad-vidhaiś ca gaṇaiḥ śīta-kaṣāyān sa-sitā-madhūn |
madhurair auṣadhais tad-vat kṣīri-vṛkṣaiś ca kalpitān || 70 ||

bījapūraka-mṛdvīkā-vaṭa-vetasa-pallavān |
mūlāni kuśa-kāśānāṃ yaṣṭy-āhvaṃ ca jale śṛtam || 71 ||

jvaroditaṃ vā drākṣādi pañca-sārāmbu vā pibet |
kaphodbhavāyāṃ vamanaṃ nimba-prasava-vāriṇā || 72 ||

bilvāḍhakī-pañca-kola-darbha-pañcaka-sādhitam |
jalaṃ pibed rajanyā vā siddhaṃ sa-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 73 ||

6.73bv -darbha-kacchaka-sādhitam 6.73cv jalaṃ pibed rajanyāṃ vā
mudga-yūṣaṃ ca sa-vyoṣa-paṭolī-nimba-pallavam |
yavānnaṃ tīkṣṇa-kavaḍa-nasya-lehāṃś ca śīlayet || 74 ||

sarvair āmāc ca tad dhantrī kriyeṣṭā vamanaṃ tathā |
try-ūṣaṇāruṣkara-vacā-phalāmloṣṇāmbu-mastubhiḥ || 75 ||

annātyayān maṇḍam uṣṇaṃ himaṃ manthaṃ ca kāla-vit |
tṛṣi śramān māṃsa-rasaṃ manthaṃ vā sa-sitaṃ pibet || 76 ||

6.76dv madyaṃ vā sa-sitaṃ pibet
ātapāt sa-sitaṃ manthaṃ yava-kola-ja-saktubhiḥ |
sarvāṇy aṅgāni limpec ca tila-piṇyāka-kāñjikaiḥ || 77 ||

śīta-snānāc ca madyāmbu pibet tṛṇ-mān guḍāmbu vā |
madyād ardha-jalaṃ madyaṃ snāto 'mla-lavaṇair yutam || 78 ||

6.78av śīta-snānāt tu madyāmbu 6.78bv pibet tṛḍ-vān guḍāmbu vā 6.78dv

snāto 'mla-lavaṇāyutam
sneha-tīkṣṇa-tarāgnis tu sva-bhāva-śiśiraṃ jalam |
snehād uṣṇāmbv a-jīrṇāt tu jīrṇān maṇḍaṃ pipāsitaḥ || 79 ||

6.79av snehāt tīkṣṇa-tarāgnis tu
pibet snigdhānna-tṛṣito hima-spardhi guḍodakam |
gurv-ādy-annena tṛṣitaḥ pītvoṣṇāmbu tad ullikhet || 80 ||

kṣaya-jāyāṃ kṣaya-hitaṃ sarvaṃ bṛṃhaṇam auṣadham |
kṛśa-dur-bala-rūkṣāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ chāgo raso 'tha-vā || 81 ||

kṣīraṃ ca sordhva-vātāyāṃ kṣaya-kāsa-haraiḥ śṛtam |
rogopasargāj jātāyāṃ dhānyāmbu sa-sitā-madhu || 82 ||

6.82cv rogopasarga-jātāyāṃ
pāne praśastaṃ sarvā ca kriyā rogādy-apekṣayā |
tṛṣyan pūrvāmaya-kṣīṇo na labheta jalaṃ yadi || 83 ||

6.83cv tṛṣṇan pūrvāmaya-kṣīṇo 6.83cc tṛṣṇak pūrvāmaya-kṣīṇo
maraṇaṃ dīrgha-rogaṃ vā prāpnuyāt tvaritaṃ tataḥ |
sātmyānna-pāna-bhaiṣajyais tṛṣṇāṃ tasya jayet purā || 84 ||

6.84dv tṛṣṇāṃ tasya jayet puras tasyāṃ jitāyām anyo 'pi vyādhiḥ śakyaś cikitsitum || 84ū̆ab ||

Cikitsāsthāna
yaṃ doṣam adhikaṃ paśyet tasyādau pratikārayet |
kapha-sthānānupūrvyā ca tulya-doṣe madātyaye || 1 ||

7.1cv kapha-sthānānupūrvyā tu
pitta-māruta-pary-antaḥ prāyeṇa hi madātyayaḥ |
hīna-mithyāti-pītena yo vyādhir upajāyate || 2 ||

sama-pītena tenaiva sa madyenopaśāmyati |
madyasya viṣa-sādṛśyād viṣaṃ tūtkarṣa-vṛttibhiḥ || 3 ||

tīkṣṇādibhir guṇair yogād viṣāntaram apekṣate |
tīkṣṇoṣṇenāti-mātreṇa pītenāmla-vidāhinā || 4 ||

madyenānna-rasa-kledo vidagdhaḥ kṣāra-tāṃ gataḥ |
yān kuryān mada-tṛṇ-moha-jvarāntar-dāha-vibhramān || 5 ||

madyotkliṣṭena doṣeṇa ruddhaḥ srotaḥsu mārutaḥ |
su-tīvrā vedanā yāś ca śirasy asthiṣu saṃdhiṣu || 6 ||

jīrṇāma-madya-doṣasya prakāṅkṣā-lāghave sati |
yaugikaṃ vidhi-vad yuktaṃ madyam eva nihanti tān || 7 ||

kṣāro hi yāti mādhuryaṃ śīghram amlopasaṃhitaḥ |
madyam amleṣu ca śreṣṭhaṃ doṣa-viṣyandanād alam || 8 ||

7.8dv doṣa-visrāvaṇād alam
tīkṣṇoṣṇādyaiḥ purā proktair dīpanādyais tathā guṇaiḥ |
sātmya-tvāc ca tad evāsya dhātu-sāmya-karaṃ param || 9 ||

saptāham aṣṭa-rātraṃ vā kuryāt pānātyayauṣadham |
jīryaty etāvatā pānaṃ kālena vi-pathāśritam || 10 ||

paraṃ tato 'nubadhnāti yo rogas tasya bheṣajam |
yathā-yathaṃ prayuñjīta kṛta-pānātyayauṣadhaḥ || 11 ||

7.11dv kṛta-pānātyayauṣadham
tatra vātolbaṇe madyaṃ dadyāt piṣṭa-kṛtaṃ yutam |
bījapūraka-vṛkṣāmla-kola-dāḍima-dīpyakaiḥ || 12 ||

yavānī-hapuṣājājī-vyoṣa-tri-lavaṇārdrakaiḥ |
śūlya-māṃsair harītakaiḥ sneha-vadbhiś ca saktubhiḥ || 13 ||

7.13bv -vyoṣa-tri-lavaṇārjakaiḥ 7.13cv śūlya-māṃsair haritakaiḥ
uṣṇa-snigdhāmla-lavaṇā medya-māṃsa-rasā hitāḥ |
āmrāmrātaka-peśībhiḥ saṃskṛtā rāga-ṣāḍavāḥ || 14 ||

7.14av uṣṇāḥ snigdhāmla-lavaṇā 7.14bv madya-māṃsa-rasā hitāḥ 7.14dv

saṃskṛtā rāga-khāṇḍavāḥ
godhūma-māṣa-vikṛtir mṛduś citrā mukha-priyā |
ārdrikārdraka-kulmāṣa-śukta-māṃsādi-garbhiṇī || 15 ||

surabhir lavaṇā śītā nir-gadā vāccha-vāruṇī |
sva-raso dāḍimāt kvāthaḥ pañca-mūlāt kanīyasaḥ || 16 ||

7.16bv nigadā vāccha-vāruṇī
śuṇṭhī-dhānyāt tathā mastu śuktāmbho-'cchāmla-kāñjikam |
abhyaṅgodvartana-snānam uṣṇaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ ghanam || 17 ||

ghanaś cāguru-jo dhūpaḥ paṅkaś cāguru-kuṅkumaḥ |
kucoru-śroṇi-śālinyo yauvanoṣṇāṅga-yaṣṭayaḥ || 18 ||

harṣeṇāliṅgane yuktāḥ priyāḥ saṃvāhaneṣu ca |
pittolbaṇe bahu-jalaṃ śārkaraṃ madhu vā yutam || 19 ||

rasair dāḍima-kharjūra-bhavya-drākṣā-parūṣa-jaiḥ |
su-śītaṃ sa-sitā-saktu yojyaṃ tādṛk ca pānakam || 20 ||

7.20bv -bhavya-drākṣā-parūṣakaiḥ 7.22bv -paṭolī-dāḍimair api
svādu-varga-kaṣāyair vā yuktaṃ madyaṃ sa-mākṣikam |
śāli-ṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāc chaśājaiṇa-kapiñjalaiḥ || 21 ||

satīna-mudgāmalaka-paṭolī-dāḍimai rasaiḥ |
kapha-pittaṃ samutkliṣṭam ullikhet tṛḍ-vidāha-vān || 22 ||

pītvāmbu śītaṃ madyaṃ vā bhūrīkṣu-rasa-saṃyutam |
drākṣā-rasaṃ vā saṃsargī tarpaṇādiḥ paraṃ hitaḥ || 23 ||

tathāgnir dīpyate tasya doṣa-śeṣānna-pācanaḥ |
kāse sa-rakta-niṣṭhīve pārśva-stana-rujāsu ca || 24 ||

tṛṣṇāyāṃ sa-vidāhāyāṃ sotkleśe hṛdayorasi |
guḍūcī-bhadra-mustānāṃ paṭolasyātha-vā rasam || 25 ||

sa-śṛṅgaveraṃ yuñjīta tittiri-pratibhojanam |
tṛṣyate cāti bala-vad vāta-pitte samuddhate || 26 ||

7.26av sa-nāgaraṃ yojayeta
dadyād drākṣā-rasaṃ pānaṃ śītaṃ doṣānulomanam |
jīrṇe 'dyān madhurāmlena cchāga-māṃsa-rasena ca || 27 ||

tṛṣy alpa-śaḥ piben madyaṃ madaṃ rakṣan bahūdakam |
musta-dāḍima-lājāmbu jalaṃ vā parṇinī-śṛtam || 28 ||

pāṭaly-utpala-kandair vā sva-bhāvād eva vā himam |
madyāti-pānād ab-dhātau kṣīṇe tejasi coddhate || 29 ||

7.29av paṭoly-utpala-kandair vā
yaḥ śuṣka-gala-tālv-oṣṭho jihvāṃ niṣkṛṣya ceṣṭate |
pāyayet kāmato 'mbhas taṃ niśītha-pavanāhatam || 30 ||

kola-dāḍima-vṛkṣāmla-cukrīkā-cukrikā-rasaḥ |
pañcāmlako mukhālepaḥ sadyas tṛṣṇāṃ niyacchati || 31 ||

tvacaṃ prāptaś ca pānoṣmā pitta-raktābhimūrchitaḥ |
dāhaṃ prakurute ghoraṃ tatrāti-śiśiro vidhiḥ || 32 ||

7.32av tvacaṃ prāptas tu pānoṣmā 7.32av tvacaṃ prāptaḥ sa pānoṣmā
a-śāmyati rasais tṛpte rohiṇīṃ vyadhayet sirām |
ullekhanopavāsābhyāṃ jayec chleṣmolbaṇaṃ pibet || 33 ||

śītaṃ śuṇṭhī-sthirodīcya-duḥsparśānya-tamodakam |
nir-āmaṃ kṣudhitaṃ kāle pāyayed bahu-mākṣikam || 34 ||

śārkaraṃ madhu vā jīrṇam ariṣṭaṃ sīdhum eva vā |
rūkṣa-tarpaṇa-saṃyuktaṃ yavānī-nāgarānvitam || 35 ||

yūṣeṇa yava-godhūmaṃ tanunālpena bhojayet |
uṣṇāmla-kaṭu-tiktena kaulatthenālpa-sarpiṣā || 36 ||

7.36cv uṣṇāmbu-kaṭu-tiktena
śuṣka-mūlaka-jaiś chāgai rasair vā dhanva-cāriṇām |
sāmla-vetasa-vṛkṣāmla-paṭolī-vyoṣa-dāḍimaiḥ || 37 ||

7.37dv -pāṭalī-vyoṣa-dāḍimaiḥ
prabhūta-śuṇṭhī-marica-haritārdraka-peśikam |
bījapūra-rasādy-amla-bhṛṣṭa-nī-rasa-vartitam || 38 ||

karīra-karamardādi rociṣṇu bahu-śālanam |
pravyaktāṣṭāṅga-lavaṇaṃ vikalpita-nimardakam || 39 ||

7.39dv vikalpita-vimardakam
yathāgni bhakṣayan māṃsaṃ mādhavaṃ nigadaṃ pibet |
sitā-sauvarcalājājī-tintiḍīkāmla-vetasam || 40 ||

7.40bv mādhavaṃ nir-gadaṃ pibet
tvag-elā-maricārdhāṃśam aṣṭāṅga-lavaṇaṃ hitam |
sroto-viśuddhy-agni-karaṃ kapha-prāye madātyaye || 41 ||

rūkṣoṣṇodvartanodgharṣa-snāna-bhojana-laṅghanaiḥ |
sa-kāmābhiḥ saha strībhir yuktyā jāgaraṇena ca || 42 ||

madātyayaḥ kapha-prāyaḥ śīghraṃ samupaśāmyati |
yad idaṃ karma nirdiṣṭaṃ pṛthag doṣa-balaṃ prati || 43 ||

saṃnipāte daśa-vidhe tac cheṣe 'pi vikalpayet |
tvaṅ-nāgapuṣpa-magadhā-maricājāji-dhānyakaiḥ || 44 ||

parūṣaka-madhūkailā-surāhvaiś ca sitānvitaiḥ |
sa-kapittha-rasaṃ hṛdyaṃ pānakaṃ śaśi-bodhitam || 45 ||

madātyayeṣu sarveṣu peyaṃ rucy-agni-dīpanam |
nā-vikṣobhya mano madyaṃ śarīram a-vihanya vā || 46 ||

7.46cv nā-kṣobhya hi mano madyaṃ 7.46dv śarīram a-vihatya vā
kuryān madātyayaṃ tasmād iṣyate harṣaṇī kriyā |
saṃśuddhi-śamanādyeṣu mada-doṣaḥ kṛteṣv api || 47 ||

na cec chāmyet kaphe kṣīṇe jāte daurbalya-lāghave |
tasya madya-vidagdhasya vāta-pittādhikasya ca || 48 ||

grīṣmopataptasya taror yathā varṣaṃ tathā payaḥ |
madya-kṣīṇasya hi kṣīṇaṃ kṣīram āśv eva puṣyati || 49 ||

7.49cv madya-kṣīṇasya hi kṣīraṃ 7.49dv pītam āśv eva puṣyati
ojas tulyaṃ guṇaiḥ sarvair viparītaṃ ca madyataḥ |
payasā vihate roge bale jāte nivartayet || 50 ||

7.50cv payasā vijite roge
kṣīra-prayogaṃ madyaṃ ca krameṇālpālpam ācaret |
na vikṣaya-dhvaṃsakotthaiḥ spṛśetopadravair yathā || 51 ||

7.51cv na viṭ-kṣaya-dhvaṃsakotthaiḥ 7.51dv spṛśyetopadravair yathā
tayos tu syād ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ vastayo bṛṃhaṇāḥ śivāḥ |
abhyaṅgodvartana-snānāny anna-pānaṃ ca vāta-jit || 52 ||

yukta-madyasya madyottho na vyādhir upajāyate |
ato 'sya vakṣyate yogo yaḥ sukhāyaiva kevalam || 53 ||

āśvinaṃ yā mahat tejo balaṃ sārasvataṃ ca yā |
dadhāty aindraṃ ca yā vīryaṃ prabhāvaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca yā || 54 ||

astraṃ makara-ketor yā puruṣārtho balasya yā |
sautrāmaṇyāṃ dvi-ja-mukhe yā hutāśe ca hvayate || 55 ||

7.55bv puruṣārtho balasya ca
yā sarvauṣadhi-saṃpūrṇān mathyamānāt surāsuraiḥ |
mahoda-dheḥ samudbhūtā śrī-śaśāṅkāmṛtaiḥ saha || 56 ||

madhu-mādhava-maireya-sīdhu-gauḍāsavādibhiḥ |
mada-śaktim an-ujjhantī yā rūpair bahubhiḥ sthitā || 57 ||

7.57cv mada-śaktim a-tyajantī
yām āsvādya vilāsinyo yathārthaṃ nāma bibhrati |
kulāṅganāpi yāṃ pītvā nayaty uddhata-mānasā || 58 ||

7.58av yām āsādya vilāsinyo
an-aṅgāliṅgitair aṅgaiḥ kvāpi ceto muner api |
taraṅga-bhaṅga-bhrū-kuṭī-tarjanair māninī-manaḥ || 59 ||

ekaṃ prasādya kurute yā dvayor api nirvṛtim |
yathā-kāmaṃ bhaṭāvāpti-parihṛṣṭāpsaro-gaṇe || 60 ||

7.60cv yathā-kāma-bhaṭāvāpti-
tṛṇa-vat puruṣā yuddhe yām āsvādya tyajanty asūn |
yāṃ śīlayitvāpi ciraṃ bahu-dhā bahu-vigrahām || 61 ||

7.61bv yām āsādya tyajanty asūn
nityaṃ harṣāti-vegena tat-pūrvam iva sevate |
śokodvegā-rati-bhayair yāṃ dṛṣṭvā nābhibhūyate || 62 ||

goṣṭhī-mahotsavodyānaṃ na yasyāḥ śobhate vinā |
smṛtvā smṛtvā ca bahu-śo viyuktaḥ śocate yayā || 63 ||

7.63cv smṛtvā tu yāṃ ca bahu-śo
a-prasannāpi yā prītyai prasannā svarga eva yā |
apīndraṃ manyate duḥ-sthaṃ hṛdaya-sthitayā yayā || 64 ||

a-nirdeśya-sukhāsvādā svayaṃ-vedyaiva yā param |
iti citrāsv avasthāsu priyām anukaroti yā || 65 ||

priyāti-priya-tāṃ yāti yat priyasya viśeṣataḥ |
yā prītir yā ratir vā vāg yā puṣṭir iti ca stutā || 66 ||

deva-dānava-gandharva-yakṣa-rākṣasa-mānuṣaiḥ |
pāna-pravṛttau satyāṃ tu tāṃ surāṃ vidhinā pibet || 67 ||

7.67bv -yakṣa-rākṣasa-mānavaiḥ 7.67bv -yakṣa-rākṣasa-mānavaiḥ
saṃbhavanti na te rogā medo-'nila-kaphodbhavāḥ |
vidhi-yuktād ṛte madyād ye na sidhyanti dāruṇāḥ || 68 ||

7.68av saṃbhavanti ca ye rogā 7.68cv vidhi-yuktād ṛte madyāt 7.68dv te na

sidhyanti dāruṇāḥ
asti dehasya sāvasthā yasyāṃ pānaṃ nivāryate |
anya-tra madyān nigadād vividhauṣadha-saṃskṛtāt || 69 ||

7.69dv vividhauṣadha-saṃbhṛtāt
ānūpaṃ jāṅgalaṃ ṃāṃsaṃ vidhināpy upakalpitam |
madyaṃ sahāyam a-prāpya samyak pariṇamet katham || 70 ||

su-tīvra-māruta-vyādhi-ghātino laśunasya ca |
madya-māṃsa-viyuktasya prayoge syāt kiyān guṇaḥ || 71 ||

7.71dv prayogaḥ syāt kiyān guṇaḥ 7.71dv prayogāt syāt kiyān guṇaḥ
nigūḍha-śalyāharaṇe śastra-kṣārāgni-karmaṇi |
pīta-madyaś viṣahate sukhaṃ vaidya-vikatthanām || 72 ||

7.72bv śastra-kṣārāgni-karmasu
analottejanaṃ rucyaṃ śoka-śrama-vinodakam |
na cātaḥ param asty anyad ārogya-bala-puṣṭi-kṛt || 73 ||

7.73bv śoka-śrama-vinodanam
rakṣatā jīvitaṃ tasmāt peyam ātma-vatā sadā |
āśritopāśrita-hitaṃ paramaṃ dharma-sādhanam || 74 ||

snātaḥ praṇamya sura-vipra-gurūn yathā-svaṃ vṛttiṃ vidhāya ca samasta-parigrahasya |
āpāna-bhūmim atha gandha-jalābhiṣiktām āhāra-maṇḍapa-samīpa-gatāṃ śrayet || 75 ||

sv-āstṛte 'tha śayane kamanīye mitra-bhṛtya-ramaṇī-samavetaḥ |
svaṃ yaśaḥ kathaka-cāraṇa-saṃghair uddhataṃ niśamayann ati-lokam || 76 ||

vilāsinīnāṃ ca vilāsa-śobhi gītaṃ sa-nṛtyaṃ kala-tūrya-ghoṣaiḥ |
kāñcī-kalāpaiś cala-kiṅkiṇīkaiḥ krīḍā-vihaṅgaiś ca kṛtānunādam || 77 ||

7.77bv gītaṃ sa-nṛttaṃ kala-tūrya-ghoṣaiḥ 7.77cv kāñcī-kalāpaiḥ
sphuṭa-kiṅkiṇīkaiḥ
maṇi-kanaka-samutthair āvaneyair vicitraiḥ || 78a ||

7.78av maṇi-kanaka-samutthair aupageyair vicitraiḥ 7.78av
maṇi-kanaka-samutthaiḥ pāna-pātrair vicitraiḥ
sa-jala-vividha-lekha-kṣauma-vastrāvṛtāṅgaiḥ || 78b ||

7.78bv sa-jala-vividha-bhakti-kṣauma-vastrāvṛtāṅgaiḥ api muni-jana-citta-kṣobha-saṃpādinībhiś || 78c ||

cakita-hariṇa-lola-prekṣaṇībhiḥ priyābhiḥ || 78d ||

7.78dv cakita-hariṇa-lola-prekṣaṇābhiḥ priyābhiḥ
stana-nitamba-kṛtād ati-gauravād alasam ākulam īśvara-saṃbhramāt |
iti gataṃ dadhatībhir a-saṃsthitaṃ taruṇa-citta-vilobhana-kārmaṇam || 79 ||

yauvanāsava-mattābhir vilāsādhiṣṭhitātmabhiḥ |
saṃcāryamāṇaṃ yuga-pat tanv-aṅgībhir itas-tataḥ || 80 ||

tāla-vṛnta-nalinī-dalānilaiḥ śītalī-kṛtam atīva śītalaiḥ |
darśane 'pi vidadhad vaśānugam svāditaṃ kim uta citta-janmanaḥ || 81 ||

7.81dv sevitaṃ kim uta citta-janmanaḥ
cūta-rasendu-mṛgaiḥ kṛta-vāsaṃ mallikayojjvalayā ca sa-nātham |
sphāṭika-śukti-gataṃ sa-taraṅgaṃ kāntam an-aṅgam ivodvahad aṅgam || 82 ||

7.82bv mallikayojjvalayātha sa-nātham 7.82cv sphāṭika-śukti-gataṃ su-taraṅgaṃ
tālīśādyaṃ cūrṇam elādikaṃ vā hṛdyaṃ prāśya prāg vayaḥ-sthāpanaṃ vā |
tat-prārthibhyo bhūmi-bhāge su-mṛṣṭe toyonmiśraṃ dāpayitvā tataś ca || 83 ||

7.83bv hṛdyaṃ prāśyaṃ prāg vayaḥ-sthāpanaṃ vā
dhṛti-mān smṛti-mān nityam an-ūnādhikam ācaran |
ucitenopacāreṇa sarvam evopapādayan || 84 ||

7.84bv a-nyūnādhikam ācaran 7.84cv uditenopacāreṇa 7.84dv sarvam

evopapālayan
jita-vikasitāsita-saro-ja-nayana-saṃkrānti-vardhita-śrīkam |
kāntā-mukham iva saurabha-hṛta-madhu-pa-gaṇaṃ piben madyam || 85 ||

7.85bv -ja-nayana-saṃkrānta-vardhita-śrīkam 7.85bv -ja-nayanaṃ sat
kānti-vardhita-śrīkam
pītvaivaṃ caṣaka-dvayaṃ parijanaṃ san-mānya sarvaṃ tato || 86a ||

7.86av pītvaivaṃ caṣaka-trayaṃ parijanaṃ san-mānya sarvaṃ tato
7.86av pītvaivaṃ caṣaka-dvayaṃ parijanaṃ saṃbhāvya sarvaṃ tato
gatvāhāra-bhuvaṃ puraḥ su-bhiṣajo bhuñjīta bhūyo 'tra ca || 86b ||

māṃsāpūpa-ghṛtārdrakādi-haritair yuktaṃ sa-sauvarcalair || 86c ||

dvis trir vā niśi cālpam eva vanitā-saṃvalganārthaṃ pibet || 86d ||

rahasi dayitām aṅke kṛtvā bhujāntara-pīḍanāt || 87a ||

pulakita-tanuṃ jāta-svedāṃ sa-kampa-payo-dharām || 87b ||

yadi sa-rabhasaṃ sīdhor vāraṃ na pāyayate kṛtī || 87c ||

7.87cv yadi sa-rabhasaṃ sīdhūdgāraṃ na pāyayate kṛtī kim anubhavati kleśa-prāyaṃ tato gṛha-tantra-tām || 87d ||

7.87dv kim anubhavati kleśa-prāyāṃ vṛthā gṛha-tantra-tām
7.87dv kim anubhavati kleśa-prāyāṃ tadā gṛha-tantra-tām
vara-tanu-vaktra-saṃgati-su-gandhi-taraṃ sarakam || 88a ||

drutam iva padma-rāga-maṇim āsava-rūpa-dharam || 88b ||

bhavati rati-śrameṇa ca madaḥ pibato 'lpam api || 88c ||

kṣayam ata ojasaḥ pariharan sa śayīta param || 88d ||

itthaṃ yuktyā piban madyaṃ na tri-vargād vihīyate |
a-sāra-saṃsāra-sukhaṃ paramaṃ cādhigacchati || 89 ||

aiśvaryasyopabhogo 'yaṃ spṛhaṇīyaḥ surair api |
anya-thā hi vipatsu syāt paścāt tāpendhanaṃ dhanam || 90 ||

7.90cv anya-thā hi vipatsv asya
upabhogena rahito bhoga-vān iti nindyate |
nirmito 'ti-kad-aryo 'yaṃ vidhinā nidhi-pālakaḥ || 91 ||

tasmād vyavasthayā pānaṃ pānasya satataṃ hitam |
jitvā viṣaya-lubdhānām indriyāṇāṃ sva-tantra-tām || 92 ||

7.92av tasmād avasthayā pānaṃ
vidhir vasu-matām eṣa bhaviṣyad-vasavas tu ye |
yathopapatti tair madyaṃ pātavyaṃ mātrayā hitam || 93 ||

yāvad dṛṣṭer na saṃbhrāntir yāvan na kṣobhate manaḥ |
tāvad eva virantavyaṃ madyād ātma-vatā sadā || 94 ||

abhyaṅgodvartana-snāna-vāsa-dhūpānulepanaiḥ |
snigdhoṣṇair bhāvitaś cānnaiḥ pānaṃ vātottaraḥ pibet || 95 ||

śītopacārair vividhair madhura-snigdha-śītalaiḥ |
paittiko bhāvitaś cānnaiḥ piban madyaṃ na sīdati || 96 ||

upacārair a-śiśirair yava-godhūma-bhuk pibet |
ślaiṣmiko dhanva-jair māṃsair madyaṃ māricikaiḥ saha || 97 ||

7.97cv ślaiṣmiko jāṅgalair māṃsair 7.97dv madyaṃ maricakaiḥ saha
tatra vāte hitaṃ madyaṃ prāyaḥ paiṣṭika-gauḍikam |
pitte sāmbho madhu kaphe mārdvīkāriṣṭa-mādhavam || 98 ||

7.98dv mādhvīkāriṣṭa-mādhavam
prāk pibec chlaiṣmiko madyaṃ bhuktasyopari paittikaḥ |
vātikas tu piben madhye sama-doṣo yathecchayā || 99 ||

7.99dv sama-doṣo yathecchati 7.99dv sama-doṣo yad-ṛcchayā
madeṣu vāta-pitta-ghnaṃ prāyo mūrchāsu ceṣyate |
sarva-trāpi viśeṣeṇa pittam evopalakṣayet || 100 ||

śītāḥ pradehā maṇayaḥ sekā vyajana-mārutāḥ |
sitā drākṣekṣu-kharjūra-kāśmarya-sva-rasāḥ payaḥ || 101 ||

siddhaṃ madhura-vargeṇa rasā yūṣāḥ sa-dāḍimāḥ |
ṣaṣṭikāḥ śālayo raktā yavāḥ sarpiś ca jīvanam || 102 ||

kalyāṇakaṃ mahā-tiktaṃ ṣaṭ-palaṃ payasāgnikaḥ |
pippalyo vā śilāhvaṃ vā rasāyana-vidhānataḥ || 103 ||

tri-phalā vā prayoktavyā sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkarā |
prasakta-vegeṣu hitaṃ mukha-nāsāvarodhanam || 104 ||

pibed vā mānuṣī-kṣīraṃ tena dadyāc ca nāvanam |
mṛṇāla-bisa-kṛṣṇā vā lihyāt kṣaudreṇa sābhayāḥ || 105 ||

7.105av pibed vā mānuṣaṃ kṣīraṃ
durālabhāṃ vā mustaṃ vā śītena salilena vā |
piben marica-kolāsthi-majjośīrāhikesaram || 106 ||

dhātrī-phala-rase siddhaṃ pathyā-kvāthena vā ghṛtam |
kuryāt kriyāṃ yathoktāṃ ca yathā-doṣa-balodayam || 107 ||

pañca karmāṇi ceṣṭāni secanaṃ śoṇitasya ca |
sat-tvasyālambanaṃ jñānam a-gṛddhir viṣayeṣu ca || 108 ||

madeṣv ati-pravṛddheṣu mūrchāyeṣu ca yojayet |
tīkṣṇaṃ saṃnyāsa-vihitaṃ viṣa-ghnaṃ viṣa-jeṣu ca || 109 ||

7.109cv karma saṃnyāsa-vihitaṃ 7.109dv viṣa-ghnaṃ viṣa-jeṣu tu
āśu prayojyaṃ saṃnyāse su-tīkṣṇaṃ nasyam añjanam |
dhūmaḥ pradhamanaṃ todaḥ sūcībhiś ca nakhāntare || 110 ||

7.110cv dhūmaṃ pradhamanaṃ todaḥ 7.110dv sūcībhiś ca nakhāntaraiḥ
keśānāṃ luñcanaṃ dāho daṃśo daśana-vṛścikaiḥ |
kaṭv-amla-gālanaṃ vaktre kapikacchv-avagharṣaṇam || 111 ||

7.111dv kapikacchvāvagharṣaṇam
utthito labdha-saṃjñaś ca laśuna-sva-rasaṃ pibet |
khādet sa-vyoṣa-lavaṇaṃ bījapūraka-kesaram || 112 ||

laghv-anna-prati tīkṣṇoṣṇam adyāt sroto-viśuddhaye |
vismāpanaiḥ saṃsmaraṇaiḥ priya-śravaṇa-darśanaiḥ || 113 ||

7.113av laghv annaṃ kaṭu-tīkṣṇoṣṇam
paṭubhir gīta-vāditra-śabdair vyāyāma-śīlanaiḥ |
sraṃsanollekhanair dhūmaiḥ śoṇitasyāvasecanaiḥ || 114 ||

upācaret taṃ pratatam anubandha-bhayāt punaḥ |
tasya saṃrakṣitavyaṃ ca manaḥ pralaya-hetutaḥ || 115 ||

Cikitsāsthāna
kāle sādhāraṇe vy-abhre nāti-dur-balam arśasam |
viśuddha-koṣṭhaṃ laghv-alpam anulomanam āśitam || 1 ||

8.1cv viśuddha-koṣṭhaṃ laghv-annam
śuciṃ kṛta-svasty-ayanaṃ mukta-viṇ-mūtram a-vyatham |
śayane phalake vānya-narotsaṅge vyapāśritam || 2 ||

pūrveṇa kāyenottānaṃ praty-āditya-gudaṃ samam |
samunnata-kaṭī-deśam atha yantraṇa-vāsasā || 3 ||

sakthnoḥ śiro-dharāyāṃ ca parikṣiptam ṛju sthitam |
ālambitaṃ paricaraiḥ sarpiṣābhyakta-pāyave || 4 ||

tato 'smai sarpiṣābhyaktaṃ nidadhyād ṛju yantrakam |
śanair anu-sukhaṃ pāyau tato dṛṣṭvā pravāhaṇāt || 5 ||

yantre praviṣṭaṃ dur-nāma plota-guṇṭhitayānu ca |
śalākayotpīḍya bhiṣag yathokta-vidhinā dahet || 6 ||

8.6av yantre praviṣṭe dur-nāma
kṣāreṇaivārdram itarat kṣāreṇa jvalanena vā |
mahad vā balinaś chittvā vīta-yantram athāturam || 7 ||

sv-abhyakta-pāyu-jaghanam avagāhe nidhāpayet |
nir-vāta-mandira-sthasya tato 'syācāram ādiśet || 8 ||

8.8cv nir-vātāgāra-saṃsthasya
ekaikam iti saptāhāt saptāhāt samupācaret |
prāg dakṣiṇaṃ tato vāmam arśaḥ pṛṣṭhāgra-jaṃ tataḥ || 9 ||

bahv-arśasaḥ su-dagdhasya syād vāyor anuloma-tā |
rucir anne 'gni-paṭu-tā svāsthyaṃ varṇa-balodayaḥ || 10 ||

vasti-śūle tv adho nābher lepayec chlakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ |
varṣābhū-kuṣṭha-surabhi-miśi-lohāmarāhvayaiḥ || 11 ||

śakṛn-mūtra-pratīghāte pariṣekāvagāhayoḥ |
varaṇālambuṣair aṇḍa-gokaṇṭaka-punarnavaiḥ || 12 ||

8.12av śakṛn-mūtra-parīghāte
suṣavī-surabhībhyāṃ ca kvātham uṣṇaṃ prayojayet |
sa-sneham atha-vā kṣīraṃ tailaṃ vā vāta-nāśanam || 13 ||

yuñjītānnaṃ śakṛd-bhedi snehān vāta-ghna-dīpanān |
athā-prayojya-dāhasya nirgatān kapha-vāta-jān || 14 ||

sa-stambha-kaṇḍū-ruk-śophān abhyajya guda-kīlakān |
bilva-mūlāgnika-kṣāra-kuṣṭhaiḥ siddhena secayet || 15 ||

8.15av saṃrambha-kaṇḍū-ruk-śophān 8.15av saṃstambha-kaṇḍū-ruk-śophān
tailenāhi-biḍāloṣṭra-varāha-vasayātha-vā |
svedayed anu piṇḍena drava-svedena vā punaḥ || 16 ||

kāsīsaṃ saindhavaṃ rāsnā śuṇṭhī kuṣṭhaṃ ca lāṅgalī |
śilābhrakāśvamāraṃ ca jantuhṛd danti-citrakau || 16.1+(1) ||

haritālaṃ tathā svarṇakṣīrī taiś ca pacet samaiḥ |
tailaṃ sudhārka-payasī gavāṃ mūtre catur-guṇe || 16.1+(2) ||

etad abhyaṅgato 'rśāṃsi kṣāra-vat pātayed drutam |
kṣāra-karma-karaṃ hy etan na ca dūṣayate valīm || 16.1+(3) ||

saktūnāṃ piṇḍikābhir vā snigdhānāṃ taila-sarpiṣā |
rāsnāyā hapuṣāyā vā piṇḍair vā kārṣṇyagandhikaiḥ || 17 ||

8.17dv piṇḍair vā kārṣakānvitaiḥ
arka-mūlaṃ śamī-pattram nṛ-keśaḥ sarpa-kañcukam |
mārjāra-carma sarpiś ca dhūpanaṃ hitam arśasām || 18 ||

tathāśvagandhā surasā bṛhatī pippalī ghṛtam |
dhānyāmla-piṣṭair jīmūta-bījais taj-jālakaṃ mṛdu || 19 ||

lepitaṃ chāyayā śuṣkaṃ vartir guda-ja-śātanī |
sa-jāla-mūla-jīmūta-lehe vā kṣāra-saṃyute || 20 ||

guñjā-sūraṇa-kūṣmāṇḍa-bījair vartis tathā-guṇā |
snuk-kṣīrārdra-niśā-lepas tathā go-mūtra-kalkitaiḥ || 21 ||

kṛkavāku-śakṛt-kṛṣṇā-niśā-guñjā-phalais tathā |
snuk-kṣīra-piṣṭaiḥ ṣaḍgranthā-halinī-vāraṇāsthibhiḥ || 22 ||

kulīraśṛṅgī-vijayā-kuṣṭhāruṣkara-tutthakaiḥ |
śigru-mūlaka-jair bījaiḥ pattrair aśvaghna-nimba-jaiḥ || 23 ||

8.23cv śigru-mūlaka-bījair vā
pīlu-mūlena bilvena hiṅgunā ca samanvitaiḥ |
kuṣṭhaṃ śirīṣa-bījāni pippalyaḥ saindhavaṃ guḍaḥ || 24 ||

arka-kṣīraṃ sudhā-kṣīraṃ tri-phalā ca pralepanam |
ārkaṃ payaḥ sudhā-kāṇḍaṃ kaṭukālābu-pallavāḥ || 25 ||

8.25av ārkaṃ payaḥ snuhī-kāṇḍaṃ
karañjo basta-mūtraṃ ca lepanaṃ śreṣṭham arśasām |
ānuvāsanikair lepaḥ pippaly-ādyaiś ca pūjitaḥ || 26 ||

ebhir evauṣadhaiḥ kuryāt tailāny abhyañjanāya ca |
dhūpanālepanābhyaṅgaiḥ prasravanti gudāṅkurāḥ || 27 ||

8.27av ebhir lepauṣadhaiḥ kuryāt 8.27bv tailāny abhyañjanāni ca
saṃcitaṃ duṣṭa-rudhiraṃ tataḥ saṃpadyate sukhī |
a-vartamānam ucchūna-kaṭhinebhyo hared asṛk || 28 ||

arśobhyo jala-jā-śastra-sūcī-kūrcaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣair hi na vyādhir upaśāmyati || 29 ||

8.29cv śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣādyair
rakte duṣṭe bhiṣak tasmād raktam evāvasecayet |
yo jāto go-rasaḥ kṣīrād vahni-cūrṇāvacūrṇitāt || 30 ||

8.30dv bahu-mūlāvacūrṇitāt
pibaṃs tam eva tenaiva bhuñjāno guda-jān jayet |
kovidārasya mūlānāṃ mathitena rajaḥ piban || 31 ||

8.31dv mathitena rajaḥ pibet
aśnan jīrṇe ca pathyāni mucyate hata-nāmabhiḥ |
guda-śvayathu-śūlārto mandāgnir gaulmikān pibet || 32 ||

hiṅgv-ādīn anu-takraṃ vā khāded guḍa-harītakīm |
takreṇa vā pibet pathyā-vellāgni-kuṭaja-tvacaḥ || 33 ||

8.33av hiṅgv-ādīn anu-takrāṃ vā 8.33cv takreṇa vā pibet pathyāṃ 8.33dv

vellāgni-kuṭaja-tvacaḥ
kaliṅga-magadhā-jyotiḥ-sūraṇān vāṃśa-vardhitān |
koṣṇāmbunā vā tri-paṭu-vyoṣa-hiṅgv-amla-vetasam || 34 ||

yuktaṃ bilva-kapitthābhyāṃ mahauṣadha-viḍena vā |
aruṣkarair yavānyā vā pradadyāt takra-tarpaṇam || 35 ||

8.35cv āruṣkarair yavānyā vā
dadyād vā hapuṣā-hiṅgu-citrakaṃ takra-saṃyutam |
māsaṃ takrānu-pānāni khādet pīlu-phalāni vā || 36 ||

pibed ahar ahas takraṃ nir-anno vā pra-kāmataḥ |
aty-arthaṃ manda-kāyāgnes takram evāvacārayet || 37 ||

8.37cv aty-artha-manda-kāyāgnes
saptāhaṃ vā daśāhaṃ vā māsārdhaṃ māsam eva ca |
bala-kāla-vikāra-jño bhiṣak takraṃ prayojayet || 38 ||

sāyaṃ vā lāja-saktūnāṃ dadyāt takrāvalehikām |
jīrṇe takre pradadyād vā takra-peyāṃ sa-saindhavām || 39 ||

takrānu-pānaṃ sa-snehaṃ takraudanam ataḥ param |
yūṣai rasair vā takrāḍhyaiḥ śālīn bhuñjīta mātrayā || 40 ||

rūkṣam ardhoddhṛta-snehaṃ yataś cān-uddhṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
takraṃ doṣāgni-bala-vit tri-vidhaṃ tat prayojyet || 41 ||

na virohanti guda-jāḥ punas takra-samāhatāḥ |
niṣiktaṃ tad dhi dahati bhūmāv api tṛṇolupam || 42 ||

8.42cv niṣiktaṃ tad vidahati
srotaḥsu takra-śuddheṣu raso dhātūn upaiti yaḥ |
tena puṣṭir balaṃ varṇaḥ paraṃ tuṣṭiś ca jāyate || 43 ||

vāta-śleṣma-vikārāṇāṃ śataṃ ca vinivartate |
mathitaṃ bhājane kṣudra-bṛhatī-phala-lepite || 44 ||

niśāṃ paryuṣitaṃ peyam icchadbhir guda-ja-kṣayam |
dhānyopakuñcikājājī-hapuṣā-pippalī-dvayaiḥ || 45 ||

kāravī-granthika-śaṭhī-yavāny-agni-yavānakaiḥ |
cūrṇitair ghṛta-pātra-sthaṃ nāty-amlaṃ takram āsutam || 46 ||

8.46bv -yavāny-agni-yavānikaiḥ
takrāriṣṭaṃ pibej jātaṃ vyaktāmla-kaṭu kāmataḥ |
dīpanaṃ rocanaṃ varṇyaṃ kapha-vātānulomanam || 47 ||

guda-śvayathu-kaṇḍv-arti-nāśanaṃ bala-vardhanam |
tvacaṃ citraka-mūlasya piṣṭvā kumbhaṃ pralepayet || 48 ||

takraṃ vā dadhi vā tatra jātam arśo-haraṃ pibet |
bhārgy-āsphotāmṛtā-pañca-koleṣv apy eṣa saṃvidhiḥ || 49 ||

piṣṭair gaja-kaṇā-pāṭhā-kāravī-pañca-kolakaiḥ |
tumburv-ajājī-dhanikā-bilva-madhyaiś ca kalpayet || 50 ||

phalāmlān yamaka-snehān peyā-yūṣa-rasādikān |
ebhir evauṣadhaiḥ sādhyaṃ vāri sarpiś ca dīpanam || 51 ||

kramo 'yaṃ bhinna-śakṛtāṃ vakṣyate gāḍha-varcasām |
snehāḍhyaiḥ saktubhir yuktāṃ lavaṇāṃ vāruṇīṃ pibet || 52 ||

lavaṇā eva vā takra-sīdhu-dhānyāmla-vāruṇīḥ |
prāg-bhaktān yamake bhṛṣṭān saktubhiś cāvacūrṇitān || 53 ||

8.53cv prāg-bhaktaṃ yamake bhṛṣṭān
karañja-pallavān khāded vāta-varco-'nulomanān |
sa-guḍaṃ nāgaraṃ pāṭhāṃ guḍa-kṣāra-ghṛtāni vā || 54 ||

8.54cv sa-guḍaṃ nāgaraṃ pāṭhā- 8.54dv -guḍa-kṣāra-ghṛtāni vā
go-mūtrādhyuṣitām adyāt sa-guḍāṃ vā harītakīm |
pathyā-śata-dvayān mūtra-droṇenā-mūtra-saṃkṣayāt || 55 ||

8.55cv pathyā-śata-dvayaṃ mūtra-
pakvāt khādet sa-madhunī dve dve hanti kaphodbhavān |
dur-nāma-kuṣṭha-śvayathu-gulma-mehodara-kṛmīn || 56 ||

8.56av paktvā khādet sa-madhunī
granthy-arbudāpacī-sthaulya-pāṇḍu-rogāḍhya-mārutān |
ajaśṛṅgī-jaṭā-kalkam ajā-mūtreṇa yaḥ pibet || 57 ||

guḍa-vārtāka-bhuk tasya naśyanty āśu gudāṅkurāḥ |
śreṣṭhā-rasena trivṛtāṃ pathyāṃ takreṇa vā saha || 58 ||

pathyāṃ vā pippalī-yuktāṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭāṃ guḍānvitām |
atha-vā sa-trivṛd-dantīṃ bhakṣayed anulomanīm || 59 ||

hate gudāśraye doṣe guda-jā yānti saṃkṣayam |
dāḍima-sva-rasājājī-yavānī-guḍa-nāgaraiḥ || 60 ||

8.60av hṛte gudāśraye doṣe
pāṭhayā vā yutaṃ takraṃ vāta-varco-'nulomanam |
sīdhuṃ vā gauḍam atha-vā sa-citraka-mahauṣadham || 61 ||

pibet surāṃ vā hapuṣā-pāṭhā-sauvarcalānvitām |
daśādi-daśakair vṛddhāḥ pippalīr dvi-picuṃ tilān || 62 ||

8.62dv pippalīr dvi-picuṃ tilāt
pītvā kṣīreṇa labhate balaṃ deha-hutāśayoḥ |
duḥsparśakena bilvena yavānyā nāgareṇa vā || 63 ||

8.63dv yavānyā nāgareṇa ca
ekaikenāpi saṃyuktā pāṭhā hanty arśasāṃ rujam |
salilasya vahe paktvā prasthārdham abhayā-tvacām || 64 ||

8.64dv prasthārdham abhayā-tvacam
prasthaṃ dhātryā daśa-palaṃ kapitthānāṃ tato 'rdhataḥ |
viśālāṃ lodhra-marica-kṛṣṇā-vellailavālukam || 65 ||

dvi-palāṃśaṃ pṛthak pāda-śeṣe pūte guḍāt tule |
dattvā prasthaṃ ca dhātakyāḥ sthāpayed ghṛta-bhājane || 66 ||

8.66cv dattvā prasthaṃ tu dhātakyāḥ
pakṣāt sa śīlito 'riṣṭaḥ karoty agniṃ nihanti ca |
guda-ja-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-kuṣṭhodara-gara-jvarān || 67 ||

śvayathu-plīha-hṛd-roga-gulma-yakṣma-vami-kṛmīn |
jala-droṇe paced dantī-daśa-mūla-varāgnikān || 68 ||

pālikān pāda-śeṣe tu kṣiped guḍa-tulāṃ param |
pūrva-vat sarvam asya syād ānulomi-taras tv ayam || 69 ||

paced durālabhā-prasthaṃ droṇe 'pāṃ prāsṛtaiḥ saha |
dantī-pāṭhāgni-vijayā-vāsāmalaka-nāgaraiḥ || 70 ||

8.70bv droṇe 'pāṃ dvi-palaiḥ saha
tasmin sitā-śataṃ dadyāt pāda-sthe 'nyac ca pūrva-vat |
limpet kumbhaṃ tu phalinī-kṛṣṇā-cavyājya-mākṣikaiḥ || 71 ||

prāg-bhaktam ānulomyāya phalāmlaṃ vā pibed ghṛtam |
cavya-citraka-siddhaṃ vā yava-kṣāra-guḍānvitam || 72 ||

pippalī-mūla-siddhaṃ vā sa-guḍa-kṣāra-nāgaram |
pippalī-pippalī-mūla-dhānakā-dāḍimair ghṛtam || 73 ||

8.73dv -dhānyakā-dāḍimair ghṛtam
dadhnā ca sādhitaṃ vāta-śakṛn-mūtra-vibandha-nut |
palāśa-kṣāra-toyena tri-guṇena paced ghṛtam || 74 ||

8.74bv -śakṛn-mūtra-vibandha-hṛt
vatsakādi-pratīvāpam arśo-ghnaṃ dīpanaṃ param |
pañca-kolābhayā-kṣāra-yavānī-viḍa-saindhavaiḥ || 75 ||

sa-pāṭhā-dhānya-maricaiḥ sa-bilvair dadhi-mat ghṛtam |
sādhayet taj jayaty āśu guda-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanām || 76 ||

pravāhikāṃ guda-bhraṃśaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ parisravam |
pāṭhājamoda-dhanikā-śvadaṃṣṭrā-pañca-kolakaiḥ || 77 ||

sa-bilvair dadhni cāṅgerī-sva-rase ca catur-guṇe |
hanty ājyaṃ siddham ānāhaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ pravāhikām || 78 ||

guda-bhraṃśārti-guda-ja-grahaṇī-gada-mārutān |
śikhi-tittiri-lāvānāṃ rasān amlān su-saṃskṛtān || 79 ||

dakṣāṇāṃ vartakānāṃ vā dadyād viḍ-vāta-saṃgrahe |
vāstukāgni-trivṛd-dantī-pāṭhāmlīkādi-pallavān || 80 ||

anyac ca kapha-vāta-ghnaṃ śākaṃ ca laghu bhedi ca |
sa-hiṅgu yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ siddhaṃ dadhi-saraiḥ saha || 81 ||

8.81dv siddhaṃ dadhi-sareṇa ca
dhanikā-pañca-kolābhyāṃ piṣṭābhyāṃ dāḍimāmbunā |
ārdrikāyāḥ kisalayaiḥ śakalair ārdrakasya ca || 82 ||

yuktam aṅgāra-dhūpena hṛdyena surabhī-kṛtam |
sa-jīrakaṃ sa-maricaṃ viḍa-sauvarcalotkaṭam || 83 ||

8.83av yuktam aṅgāra-dhūmena
vātottarasya rūkṣasya mandāgner baddha-varcasaḥ |
kalpayed rakta-śāly-anna-vyañjanaṃ śāka-vad rasān || 84 ||

8.84cv kalpayed rakta-śāly-annaṃ 8.84dv vyañjanaṃ śāka-vad rasān 8.84dv

vyañjanāñ chāka-vad rasān
go-godhā-chagaloṣṭrāṇāṃ viśeṣāt kravya-bhojinām |
madirāṃ śārkaraṃ gauḍaṃ sīdhuṃ takraṃ tuṣodakam || 85 ||

ariṣṭaṃ mastu pānīyaṃ pānīyaṃ vālpakaṃ śṛtam |
dhānyena dhānya-śuṇṭhībhyāṃ kaṇṭakārikayātha-vā || 86 ||

ante bhaktasya madhye vā vāta-varco-'nulomanam |
viḍ-vāta-kapha-pittānām ānulomye hi nir-male || 87 ||

gude śāmyanti guda-jāḥ pāvakaś cābhivardhate |
udāvarta-parītā ye ye cāty-arthaṃ virūkṣitāḥ || 88 ||

viloma-vātāḥ śūlārtās teṣv iṣṭam anuvāsanam |
pippalīṃ madanaṃ bilvaṃ śatāhvāṃ madhukaṃ vacām || 89 ||

kuṣṭhaṃ śaṭhīṃ puṣkarākhyaṃ citrakaṃ devadāru ca |
piṣṭvā tailaṃ vipaktavyaṃ dvi-guṇa-kṣīra-saṃyutam || 90 ||

8.90av kuṣṭhaṃ śaṭhīṃ puṣkarāhvaṃ 8.90av kuṣṭhaṃ śaṭhīṃ pauṣkarākhyaṃ

8.90av kuṣṭhaṃ śuṇṭhīṃ puṣkarākhyaṃ
arśasāṃ mūḍha-vātānāṃ tac chreṣṭham anuvāsanam |
guda-niḥsaraṇaṃ śūlaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ pravāhikām || 91 ||

kaṭy-ūru-pṛṣṭha-daurbalyam ānāhaṃ vaṅkṣaṇāśrayam |
picchā-srāvaṃ gude śophaṃ vāta-varco-vinigraham || 92 ||

utthānaṃ bahu-śo yac ca jayet tac cānuvāsanāt |
nirūhaṃ vā prayuñjīta sa-kṣīraṃ pāñcamūlikam || 93 ||

sa-mūtra-sneha-lavaṇaṃ kalkair yuktaṃ phalādibhiḥ |
atha raktārśasāṃ vīkṣya mārutasya kaphasya vā || 94 ||

8.94dv mārutasya kaphasya ca
anubandhaṃ tataḥ snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ vā yojayed dhimam |
śakṛc chyāvaṃ kharaṃ rūkṣam adho niryāti nānilaḥ || 95 ||

kaṭy-ūru-guda-śūlaṃ ca hetur yadi ca rūkṣaṇam |
tatrānubandho vātasya śleṣmaṇo yadi viṭ ślathā || 96 ||

śvetā pītā guruḥ snigdhā sa-picchaḥ stimito gudaḥ |
hetuḥ snigdha-gurur vidyād yathā-svaṃ cāsra-lakṣaṇāt || 97 ||

duṣṭe 'sre śodhanaṃ kāryaṃ laṅghanaṃ ca yathā-balam |
yāvac ca doṣaiḥ kāluṣyaṃ srutes tāvad upekṣaṇam || 98 ||

doṣāṇāṃ pācanārthaṃ ca vahni-saṃdhukṣaṇāya ca |
saṃgrahāya ca raktasya paraṃ tiktair upācaret || 99 ||

yat tu prakṣīṇa-doṣasya raktaṃ vātolbaṇasya vā |
snehais tat sādhayet yuktaiḥ pānābhyañjana-vastiṣu || 100 ||

yat tu pittolbaṇaṃ raktaṃ gharma-kāle pravartate |
stambhanīyaṃ tad ekāntān na ced vāta-kaphānugam || 101 ||

sa-kaphe 'sre pibet pākyaṃ śuṇṭhī-kuṭaja-valkalam |
kirātatiktakaṃ śuṇṭhīṃ dhanvayāsaṃ ku-candanam || 102 ||

dārvī-tvaṅ-nimba-sevyāni tvacaṃ vā dāḍimodbhavām |
kuṭaja-tvak-phalaṃ tārkṣyaṃ mākṣikaṃ ghuṇavallabhām || 103 ||

pibet taṇḍula-toyena kalkitaṃ vā mayūrakam |
tulāṃ divyāmbhasi paced ārdrāyāḥ kuṭaja-tvacaḥ || 104 ||

nī-rasāyāṃ tvaci kvāthe dadyāt sūkṣma-rajī-kṛtān |
samaṅgā-phalinī-moca-rasān muṣṭy-aṃśakān samān || 105 ||

taiś ca śakrayavān pūte tato darvī-pralepanam |
paktvāvalehaṃ līḍhvā ca taṃ yathāgni-balaṃ pibet || 106 ||

8.106av taiś ca śakrayavān pūtaṃ
peyāṃ maṇḍaṃ payaś chāgaṃ gavyaṃ vā chāga-dugdha-bhuk |
leho 'yaṃ śamayaty āśu raktātīsāra-pāyu-jān || 107 ||

bala-vad rakta-pittaṃ ca sravad ūrdhvam adho 'pi vā |
kuṭaja-tvak-tulāṃ droṇe paced aṣṭāṃśa-śeṣitam || 108 ||

8.108dv paced aṣṭāṃśa-śeṣitām
kalkī-kṛtya kṣipet tatra tārkṣya-śailaṃ kaṭu-trayam |
lodhra-dvayaṃ moca-rasaṃ balāṃ dāḍima-jaṃ tvacam || 109 ||

bilva-karkaṭikāṃ mustaṃ samaṅgāṃ dhātakī-phalam |
palonmitaṃ daśa-palaṃ kuṭajasyaiva ca tvacaḥ || 110 ||

triṃśat palāni guḍato ghṛtāt pūte ca viṃśatiḥ |
tat pakvaṃ leha-tāṃ yātaṃ dhānye pakṣa-sthitaṃ lihan || 111 ||

sarvārśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-śvāsa-kāsān niyacchati |
lodhraṃ tilān moca-rasaṃ samaṅgāṃ candanotpalam || 112 ||

8.112bv -śvāsa-kāsān nibarhati
pāyayitvāja-dugdhena śālīṃs tenaiva bhojayet |
yaṣṭy-āhva-padmakānantā-payasyā-kṣīra-moraṭam || 113 ||

sa-sitā-madhu pātavyaṃ śīta-toyena tena vā |
lodhra-kaṭvaṅga-kuṭaja-samaṅgā-śālmalī-tvacam || 114 ||

8.114dv -samaṅgā-śālmalī-tvacaḥ
hima-kesara-yaṣṭy-āhva-sevyaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā |
yavānīndrayavāḥ pāṭḥā bilvaṃ śuṇṭhī rasāñjanam || 115 ||

cūrṇaś cale hitaḥ śūle pravṛtte cāti-śoṇite |
dugdhikā-kaṇṭakārībhyāṃ siddhaṃ sarpiḥ praśasyate || 116 ||

atha-vā dhātakī-lodhra-kuṭaja-tvak-phalotpalaiḥ |
sa-kesarair yava-kṣāra-dāḍima-sva-rasena vā || 117 ||

śarkarāmbho-ja-kiñjalka-sahitaṃ saha vā tilaiḥ |
abhyastaṃ rakta-guda-jān nava-nītaṃ niyacchati || 118 ||

chāgāni nava-nītājya-kṣīra-māṃsāni jāṅgalaḥ |
an-amlo vā kad-amla vā sa-vāstuka-raso rasaḥ || 119 ||

rakta-śāliḥ saro dadhnaḥ ṣaṣṭikas taruṇī surā |
taruṇaś ca surā-maṇḍaḥ śoṇitasyauṣadhaṃ param || 120 ||

peyā-yūṣa-rasādyeṣu palāṇḍuḥ kevalo 'pi vā |
sa jayaty ulbaṇaṃ raktaṃ mārutaṃ ca prayojitaḥ || 121 ||

vātolbaṇāni prāyeṇa bhavanty asre 'ti-niḥsṛte |
arśāṃsi tasmād adhikaṃ taj-jaye yatnam ācaret || 122 ||

dṛṣṭvāsra-pittaṃ prabalam a-balau ca kaphānilau |
śītopacāraḥ kartavyaḥ sarva-thā tat-praśāntaye || 123 ||

na ced evaṃ śamas tasya snigdhoṣṇais tarpayet tataḥ |
rasaiḥ koṣṇaiś ca sarpirbhir avapīḍaka-yojitaiḥ || 124 ||

8.124av yadā caivaṃ śamo na syāt
secayet taṃ kavoṣṇaiś ca kāmaṃ taila-payo-ghṛtaiḥ |
yavāsa-kuśa-kāśānāṃ mūlaṃ puṣpaṃ ca śālmaleḥ || 125 ||

nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-śuṅgāś ca dvi-palonmitāḥ |
tri-prasthe salilasyaitat kṣīra-prasthe ca sādhayet || 126 ||

kṣīra-śeṣe kaṣāye ca tasmin pūte vimiśrayet |
kalkī-kṛtaṃ moca-rasaṃ samaṅgāṃ candanotpalam || 127 ||

priyaṅguṃ kauṭajaṃ bījaṃ kamalasya ca kesaram |
picchā-vastir ayaṃ siddhaḥ sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaraḥ || 128 ||

pravāhikā-guda-bhraṃśa-rakta-srāva-jvarāpahaḥ |
yaṣṭy-āhva-puṇḍarīkeṇa tathā moca-rasādibhiḥ || 129 ||

kṣīra-dvi-guṇitaḥ pakvo deyaḥ sneho 'nuvāsanam |
madhukotpala-lodhrāmbu samaṅgā bilva-candanam || 130 ||

cavikātiviṣā mustaṃ pāṭhā kṣāro yavāgra-jaḥ |
dārvī-tvaṅ nāgaraṃ māṃsī citrako devadāru ca || 131 ||

cāṅgerī-sva-rase sarpiḥ sādhitaṃ tais tri-doṣa-jit |
arśo-'tīsāra-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-roga-jvarā-rucau || 132 ||

mūtra-kṛcchre guda-bhraṃśe vasty-ānāhe pravāhaṇe |
picchā-srāve 'rśasāṃ śūle deyaṃ tat paramauṣadham || 133 ||

vyatyāsān madhurāmlāni śītoṣṇāni ca yojayet |
nityam agni-balāpekṣī jayaty arśaḥ-kṛtān gadān || 134 ||

8.134dv jayaty arśaḥ-kṛtāṃ rujam
udāvartārtam abhyajya tailaiḥ śīta-jvarāpahaiḥ |
su-snigdhaiḥ svedayet piṇḍair vartim asmai gude tataḥ || 135 ||

abhyaktāṃ tat-karāṅguṣṭha-saṃnibhām anulomanīm |
dadyāc chyāmā-trivṛd-dantī-pippalī-nīlinī-phalaiḥ || 136 ||

vicūrṇitair dvi-lavaṇair guḍa-go-mūtra-saṃyutaiḥ |
tad-van māgadhikā-rāṭha-gṛha-dhūmaiḥ sa-sarṣapaiḥ || 137 ||

8.137bv guḍa-go-mūtra-pācitaiḥ
eteṣām eva vā cūrṇaṃ gude nāḍyā vinirdhamet |
tad-vighāte su-tīkṣṇaṃ tu vastiṃ snigdhaṃ prapīḍayet || 138 ||

ṛjū-kuryād guda-sirā-viṇ-mūtra-maruto 'sya saḥ |
bhūyo 'nubandhe vāta-ghnair virecyaḥ sneha-recanaiḥ || 139 ||

8.139av ṛjū-kuryād guda-śiro-
anuvāsyaś ca raukṣyād dhi saṅgo māruta-varcasoḥ |
tri-paṭu-tri-kaṭu-śreṣṭhā-danty-aruṣkara-citrakam || 140 ||

jarjaraṃ sneha-mūtrāktam antar-dhūmaṃ vipācayet |
śarāva-saṃdhau mṛl-lipte kṣāraḥ kalyāṇakāhvayaḥ || 141 ||

sa pītaḥ sarpiṣā yukto bhakte vā snigdha-bhojinā |
udāvarta-vibandhārśo-gulma-pāṇḍūdara-kṛmīn || 142 ||

mūtra-saṅgāśmarī-śopha-hṛd-roga-grahaṇī-gadān |
meha-plīha-rujānāha-śvāsa-kāsāṃś ca nāśayet || 143 ||

sarvaṃ ca kuryād yat proktam arśasāṃ gāḍha-varcasām || 144ab ||

droṇe 'pāṃ pūti-valka-dvi-tulam atha pacet pāda-śeṣe ca tasmin || 144c ||

8.144cv droṇe 'pāṃ pūti-valkaṃ dvi-tulam atha pacet pāda-śeṣe ca tasmin deyāśītir guḍasya pratanuka-rajaso vyoṣato 'ṣṭau palāni || 144d ||

etan māsena jātaṃ janayati paramām ūṣmaṇaḥ pakti-śaktiṃ || 144e ||

śuktaṃ kṛtvānulomyaṃ prajayati guda-ja-plīha-gulmodarāṇi || 144f ||

pacet tulāṃ pūti-karañja-valkād dve mūlataś citraka-kaṇṭakāryoḥ |
droṇa-traye 'pi caraṇāvaśeṣe pūte śataṃ tatra guḍasya dadyāt || 145 ||

palikaṃ ca su-cūrṇitaṃ tri-jāta-tri-kaṭu-granthika-dāḍimāśmabhedam |
pura-puṣkara-mūla-dhānya-cavyaṃ hapuṣām ārdrakam amla-vetasaṃ ca || 146 ||

śītī-bhūtaṃ kṣaudra-viṃśaty-upetam ārdra-drākṣā-bījapūrārdrakaiś ca |
yuktaṃ kāmaṃ gaṇḍikābhis tathekṣoḥ sarpiḥ-pātre māsa-mātreṇa jātam || 147 ||

cukraṃ krakacam ivedaṃ dur-nāmnāṃ vahni-dīpanaṃ paramam |
pāṇḍu-garodara-gulma-plīhānāhāśma-kṛcchra-ghnam || 148 ||

droṇaṃ pīlu-rasasya vastra-galitaṃ nyastaṃ havir-bhājane || 149a ||

yuñjīta dvi-palair madā-madhuphalā-kharjūra-dhātrī-phalaiḥ || 149b ||

pāṭhā-mādri-durālabhāmla-vidula-vyoṣa-tvag-elollakaiḥ || 149c ||

8.149cv pāṭhā-mādri-durālabhāmla-vidula-vyoṣa-tvag-ellāllakaiḥ spṛkkā-kola-lavaṅga-vella-capalā-mūlāgnikaiḥ pālikaiḥ || 149d ||

guḍa-pala-śata-yojitaṃ nivāte nihitam idaṃ prapibaṃś ca pakṣa-mātrāt |
niśamayati gudāṅkurān sa-gulmān anala-balaṃ prabalaṃ karoti cāśu || 150 ||

8.150cv praśamayati gudāṅkurān sa-gulmān
ekaika-śo daśa-pale daśa-mūla-kumbha-pāṭhā-dvayārka-ghuṇavallabha-kaṭphalānām |
dagdhe srute 'nu kalaśena jalena pakve pāda-sthite guḍa-tulāṃ pala-pañcakaṃ ca || 151 ||

8.151bv -pāṭhābhayārka-ghuṇavallabha-kaṭphalānām
dadyāt praty-ekaṃ vyoṣa-cavyābhayānāṃ vahner muṣṭī dve yava-kṣārataś ca |
darvīm ālimpan hanti līḍho guḍo 'yaṃ gulma-plīhārśaḥ-kuṣṭha-mehāgni-sādān || 152 ||

toya-droṇe citraka-mūla-tulārdhaṃ sādhyaṃ yāvat pāda-dala-stham athedam |
aṣṭau dattvā jīrṇa-guḍasya palāni kvāthyaṃ bhūyaḥ sāndra-tayā samam etat || 153 ||

8.153bv sādhyaṃ yāvat pāda-jala-stham apy idam
tri-kaṭuka-miśi-pathyā-kuṣṭha-mustā-varāṅga-kṛmiripu-dahanailā-cūrṇa-kīrṇo 'valehaḥ |
jayati guda-ja-kuṣṭha-plīha-gulmodarāṇi prabalayati hutāśaṃ śaśvad abhyasyamānaḥ ||

154 ||

8.154cv jayati guda-ja-yukta-plīha-gulmodarāṇi
guḍa-vyoṣa-varā-vella-tilāruṣkara-citrakaiḥ |
arśāṃsi hanti guṭikā tvag-vikāraṃ ca śīlitā || 155 ||

mṛl-liptaṃ sauraṇaṃ kandaṃ paktvāgnau puṭa-pāka-vat |
adyāt sa-taila-lavaṇaṃ dur-nāma-vinivṛttaye || 156 ||

marica-pippali-nāgara-citrakān krama-vivardhita-bhāga-samāhṛtān |
śikhi-catur-guṇa-sūraṇa-yojitān kuru guḍena guḍān guda-ja-cchidaḥ || 157 ||

cūrṇī-kṛtāḥ ṣo-ḍaśa sūraṇasya bhāgās tato 'rdhena ca citrakasya |
mahauṣadhād dvau maricasya caiko guḍena dur-nāma-jayāya piṇḍī || 158 ||

pathyā-nāgara-kṛṣṇā-karañja-vellāgnibhiḥ sitā-tulyaiḥ |
vaḍabā-mukha iva jarayati bahu-gurv api bhojanaṃ cūrṇaḥ || 159 ||

8.159dv bahu-gurv api bhojanaṃ cūrṇam
kaliṅga-lāṅgalī-kṛṣṇā-vahny-apāmārga-taṇḍulaiḥ |
bhūnimba-saindhava-guḍair guḍā guda-ja-nāśanāḥ || 160 ||

lavaṇottama-vahni-kaliṅga-yavāṃś ciribilva-mahāpicumanda-yutān |
piba sapta-dinaṃ mathitāluḍitān yadi marditum icchasi pāyu-ruhān || 161 ||

8.161cv piba sapta-dinaṃ mathitālulitān 8.161dv yadi marditum icchasi

pāyu-ruhaḥ
śuṣkeṣu bhallātakam agryam uktaṃ bhaiṣajyam ārdreṣu tu vatsaka-tvak |
sarveṣu sarvartuṣu kālaśeyam arśaḥsu balyaṃ ca malāpahaṃ ca || 162 ||

bhittvā vibandhān anulomanāya yan mārutasyāgni-balāya yac ca |
tad anna-pānauṣadham arśasena sevyaṃ vivarjyaṃ viparītam asmāt || 163 ||

arśo-'tisāra-grahaṇī-vikārāḥ prāyeṇa cānyo-'nya-nidāna-bhūtāḥ |
sanne 'nale santi na santi dīpte rakṣed atas teṣu viśeṣato 'gnim || 164 ||

8.164dv rakṣet tatas teṣu viśeṣato 'gnim

Cikitsāsthāna
atīsāro hi bhūyiṣṭhaṃ bhavaty āmāśayānvayaḥ |
hatvāgniṃ vāta-je 'py asmāt prāk tasmiō̃ laṅghanaṃ hitam || 1 ||

9.1dv prāg asmiō̃ laṅghanaṃ hitam
śūlānāha-prasekārtaṃ vāmayed atisāriṇam |
doṣāḥ saṃnicitā ye ca vidagdhāhāra-mūrchitāḥ || 2 ||

atīsārāya kalpante teṣūpekṣaiva bheṣajam |
bhṛśotkleśa-pravṛtteṣu svayam eva calātmasu || 3 ||

na tu saṃgrahaṇaṃ yojyaṃ pūrvam āmātisāriṇi |
api cādhmāna-guru-tā-śūla-staimitya-kāriṇi || 4 ||

9.4av prayojyaṃ na tu saṃgrāhi 9.4bv pūrvam āmolbaṇe na tu
prāṇadā prāṇa-dā doṣe vibaddhe saṃpravartinī |
pibet prakvathitās toye madhya-doṣo viśoṣayan || 5 ||

bhūtika-pippalī-śuṇṭhī-vacā-dhānya-harītakīḥ |
atha-vā bilva-dhanikā-musta-nāgara-vālakam || 6 ||

viḍa-pāṭhā-vacā-pathyā-kṛmijin-nāgarāṇi vā |
śuṇṭhī-ghana-vacā-mādrī-bilva-vatsaka-hiṅgu vā || 7 ||

śasyate tv alpa-doṣāṇām upavāso 'tisāriṇām |
vacā-prativiṣābhyāṃ vā mustā-parpaṭakena vā || 8 ||

hrīvera-nāgarābhyāṃ vā vipakvaṃ pāyayej jalam |
yukte 'nna-kāle kṣut-kṣāmaṃ laghv-anna-prati bhojayet || 9 ||

9.9dv laghv annaṃ pratibhojayet
tathā sa śīghraṃ prāpnoti rucim agni-balaṃ balam |
takreṇāvanti-somena yavāgvā tarpaṇena vā || 10 ||

surayā madhunā vātha yathā-sātmyam upācaret |
bhojyāni kalpayed ūrdhvaṃ grāhi-dīpana-pācanaiḥ || 11 ||

9.11av surayā madhunā cātha
bāla-bilva-śaṭhī-dhānya-hiṅgu-vṛkṣāmla-dāḍimaiḥ |
palāśa-hapuṣājājī-yavānī-viḍa-saindhavaiḥ || 12 ||

laghunā pañca-mūlena pañca-kolena pāṭhayā |
śāliparṇī-balā-bilvaiḥ pṛśniparṇyā ca sādhitā || 13 ||

dāḍimāmlā hitā peyā kapha-pitte samulbaṇe |
abhayā-pippalī-mūla-bilvair vātānulomanī || 14 ||

vibaddhaṃ doṣa-bahulo dīptāgnir yo 'tisāryate |
kṛṣṇā-viḍaṅga-tri-phalā-kaṣāyais taṃ virecayet || 15 ||

peyāṃ yuñjyād viriktasya vāta-ghnair dīpanaiḥ kṛtām |
āme pariṇate yas tu dīpte 'gnāv upaveśyate || 16 ||

sa-phena-picchaṃ sa-rujaṃ sa-vibandhaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
alpālpam alpa-śamalaṃ nir-viḍ vā sa-pravāhikam || 17 ||

9.17cv alpālpam alpaṃ sa-malaṃ
dadhi-taila-ghṛta-kṣīraiḥ sa śuṇṭhīṃ sa-guḍāṃ pibet |
svinnāni guḍa-tailena bhakṣayed badarāṇi vā || 18 ||

gāḍha-viḍ-vihitaiḥ śākair bahu-snehais tathā rasaiḥ |
kṣudhitaṃ bhojayed enaṃ dadhi-dāḍima-sādhitaiḥ || 19 ||

9.19dv dadhi-dāḍima-saṃskṛtaiḥ
śāly-odanaṃ tilair māṣair mudgair vā sādhu sādhitam |
śaṭhyā mūlaka-potāyāḥ pāṭhāyāḥ svastikasya vā || 20 ||

9.20cv śuṇṭhyā mūlaka-potāyāḥ
sūṣā-yavānī-karkāru-kṣīriṇī-cirbhaṭasya vā |
upodakāyā jīvantyā vākucyā vāstukasya vā || 21 ||

suvarcalāyāś cuñcor vā loṇikāyā rasair api |
kūrma-vartaka-lopāka-śikhi-tittiri-kaukkuṭaiḥ || 22 ||

9.22dv -śikhi-tittiri-dakṣa-jaiḥ
bilva-mustākṣi-bhaiṣajya-dhātakī-puṣpa-nāgaraiḥ |
pakvātīsāra-jit takre yavāgūr dādhikī tathā || 23 ||

kapittha-kacchurā-phañjī-yūthikā-vaṭa-śelu-jaiḥ |
dāḍimī-śaṇa-kārpāsī-śālmalīnāṃ ca pallavaiḥ || 24 ||

9.24dv -śālmalī-moca-pallavaiḥ
kalko bilva-śalāṭūnāṃ tila-kalkaś ca tat-samaḥ |
dadhnaḥ saro 'mlaḥ sa-snehaḥ khalo hanti pravāhikām || 25 ||

maricaṃ dhanikājājī tintiḍīkaṃ śaṭhī viḍam |
dāḍimaṃ dhātakī pāṭhā tri-phalā pañca-kolakam || 26 ||

yāva-śūkaṃ kapitthāmra-jambū-madhyaṃ sa-dīpyakam |
piṣṭaiḥ ṣaḍ-guṇa-bilvais tair dadhni mudga-rase guḍe || 27 ||

snehe ca yamake siddhaḥ khalo 'yam a-parājitaḥ |
dīpanaḥ pācano grāhī rucyo bimbiśi-nāśanaḥ || 28 ||

kolānāṃ bāla-bilvānāṃ kalkaiḥ śāli-yavasya ca |
mudga-māṣa-tilānāṃ ca dhānya-yūṣaṃ prakalpayet || 29 ||

aikadhyaṃ yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ dadhi-dāḍima-sārikam |
varcaḥ-kṣaye śuṣka-mukhaṃ śāly-annaṃ tena bhojayet || 30 ||

dadhnaḥ saraṃ vā yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-guḍa-nāgaram |
surāṃ vā yamake bhṛṣṭāṃ vyañjanārthaṃ prayojayet || 31 ||

phalāmlaṃ yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ yūṣaṃ gṛñjanakasya vā |
bhṛṣṭān vā yamake saktūn khāded vyoṣāvacūrṇitān || 32 ||

māṣān su-siddhāṃs tad-vad vā ghṛta-maṇḍopasevanān |
rasaṃ su-siddha-pūtaṃ vā chāga-meṣāntar-ādhi-jam || 33 ||

9.33cv rasaṃ su-siddhaṃ pūtaṃ vā
paced dāḍima-sārāmlaṃ sa-dhānya-sneha-nāgaram |
rakta-śāly-odanaṃ tena bhuñjānaḥ prapibaṃś ca tam || 34 ||

varcaḥ-kṣaya-kṛtair āśu vikāraiḥ parimucyate |
bāla-bilvaṃ guḍaṃ tailaṃ pippalīṃ viśva-bheṣajam || 35 ||

9.35dv pippalī-viśva-bheṣajam
lihyād vāte pratihate sa-śūlaḥ sa-pravāhikaḥ |
valkalaṃ śābaraṃ puṣpaṃ dhātakyā badarī-dalam || 36 ||

9.36bv sa-śūle sa-pravāhike 9.36dv dhātakyā badarī-phalam
eraṇḍa-bilva-yava-gokṣurakāmla-siddhāṃ pathyāṃ lihan madhu-yutām atha vā guḍena |
kṛcchra-pravṛttam ati-śūlam asṛg-vimiśraṃ hanyād avaśyam atisāram udīrṇa-vegam ||

36.1+1 ||

pibed dadhi-sara-kṣaudra-kapittha-sva-rasāplutam |
vibaddha-vāta-varcās tu bahu-śūla-pravāhikaḥ || 37 ||

sa-rakta-picchas tṛṣṇārtaḥ kṣīra-sauhityam arhati |
yamakasyopari kṣīraṃ dhāroṣṇaṃ vā prayojayet || 38 ||

śṛtam eraṇḍa-mūlena bāla-bilvena vā punaḥ |
payasy utkvāthya mustānāṃ viṃśatiṃ tri-guṇe 'mbhasi || 39 ||

9.39dv viṃśatiṃ tri-guṇāmbhasi
kṣīrāvaśiṣṭaṃ tat pītaṃ hanyād āmaṃ sa-vedanam |
pippalyāḥ pibataḥ sūkṣmaṃ rajo marica-janma vā || 40 ||

cira-kālānuṣaktāpi naśyaty āśu pravāhikā |
nir-āma-rūpaṃ śūlārtaṃ laṅghanādyaiś ca karṣitam || 41 ||

rūkṣa-koṣṭham apekṣyāgniṃ sa-kṣāraṃ pāyayed ghṛtam |
siddhaṃ dadhi-surā-maṇḍe daśa-mūlasya cāmbhasi || 42 ||

9.42dv daśa-mūlasya vāmbhasi
sindhūttha-pañca-kolābhyāṃ tailaṃ sadyo 'rti-nāśanam |
ṣaḍbhiḥ śuṇṭhyāḥ palair dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ granthy-agni-saindhavāt || 43 ||

taila-prasthaṃ paced dadhnā niḥ-sāraka-rujāpaham |
ekato māṃsa-dugdhājyaṃ purīṣa-graha-śūla-jit || 44 ||

pānānuvāsanābhyaṅga-prayuktaṃ tailam ekataḥ |
tad dhi vāta-jitām agryaṃ śūlaṃ ca vi-guṇo 'nilaḥ || 45 ||

dhātv-antaropamardeddhaś calo vyāpī sva-dhāma-gaḥ |
tailaṃ mandānalasyāpi yuktyā śarma-karaṃ param || 46 ||

9.46av dhātv-antaropamardād vai 9.46av dhātv-antaropamardena vāyv-āśaye sa-taile hi bimbiśir nāvatiṣṭhate || 46ū̆ab ||

kṣīṇe male svāyatana-cyuteṣu doṣāntareṣv īraṇa eka-vīre |
ko niṣṭanan prāṇiti koṣṭha-śūlī nāntar-bahis-taila-paro yadi syāt || 47 ||

guda-rug-bhraṃśayor yuñjyāt sa-kṣīraṃ sādhitaṃ haviḥ || 48ab ||

rase kolāmla-cāṅgeryor dadhni piṣṭe ca nāgare |
tair eva cāmlaiḥ saṃyojya siddhaṃ su-ślakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ || 49 ||

9.49cv tair eva cāmlaiḥ saṃyuktaiḥ
dhānyoṣaṇa-viḍājājī-pañca-kolaka-dāḍimaiḥ |
yojayet sneha-vastiṃ vā daśa-mūlena sādhitam || 50 ||

śaṭhī-śatāhvā-kuṣṭhair vā vacayā citrakeṇa vā |
pravāhaṇe guda-bhraṃśe mūtrāghāte kaṭī-grahe || 51 ||

madhurāmlaiḥ śṛtaṃ tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vāpy anuvāsanam |
praveśayed gudaṃ dhvastam abhyaktaṃ sveditaṃ mṛdu || 52 ||

kuryāc ca go-phaṇā-bandhaṃ madhya-cchidreṇa carmaṇā |
pañca-mūlasya mahataḥ kvāthaṃ kṣīre vipācayet || 53 ||

9.53dv kvāthaṃ kṣīreṇa pācayet
unduruṃ cāntra-rahitaṃ tena vāta-ghna-kalka-vat |
tailaṃ paced guda-bhraṃśaṃ pānābhyaṅgena taj jayet || 54 ||

paitte tu sāme tīkṣṇoṣṇa-varjyaṃ prāg iva laṅghanam |
tṛḍ-vān pibet ṣaḍ-aṅgāmbu sa-bhūnimbaṃ sa-śārivam || 55 ||

peyādi kṣudhitasyānnam agni-saṃdhukṣaṇaṃ hitam |
bṛhaty-ādi-gaṇābhīru-dvi-balā-śūrpaparṇibhiḥ || 56 ||

pāyayed anubandhe tu sa-kṣaudraṃ taṇḍulāmbhasā |
kuṭajasya phalaṃ piṣṭaṃ sa-valkaṃ sa-ghuṇapriyam || 57 ||

9.57bv sa-kṣaudraṃ taṇḍulāmbunā 9.57cv vatsakasya phalaṃ piṣṭaṃ
pāṭhā-vatsaka-bīja-tvag-dārvī-granthika-śuṇṭhi vā |
kvāthaṃ vātiviṣā-bilva-vatsakodīcya-musta-jam || 58 ||

atha-vātiviṣā-mūrvā-niśendrayava-tārkṣya-jam |
sa-madhv-ativiṣā-śuṇṭhī-mustendrayava-kaṭphalam || 59 ||

palaṃ vatsaka-bījasya śrapayitvā rasaṃ pibet |
yo rasāśī jayec chīghraṃ sa paittaṃ jaṭharāmayam || 60 ||

mustā-kaṣāyam evaṃ vā piben madhu-samāyutam |
sa-kṣaudraṃ śālmalī-vṛnta-kaṣāyaṃ vā himāhvayam || 61 ||

kirātatiktakaṃ mustaṃ vatsakaṃ sa-rasāñjanam |
kaṭaṅkaṭerī hrīveraṃ bilva-madhyaṃ durālabhā || 62 ||

tilā moca-rasaṃ lodhraṃ samaṅgā kamalotpalam |
nāgaraṃ dhātakī-puṣpaṃ dāḍimasya tvag utpalam || 63 ||

ardha-ślokaiḥ smṛtā yogāḥ sa-kṣaudrās taṇḍulāmbunā |
niśendrayava-lodhrailā-kvāthaḥ pakvātisāra-jit || 64 ||

9.64dv -kvāthaḥ pakvātisāra-nut
nāgarātiviṣā-mustā-bhūnimbāmṛta-vatsakaiḥ |
sarva-jvara-haraḥ kvāthaḥ sarvātīsāra-nāśanaḥ || 64+1 ||

guḍūcy-ativiṣā-dhānya-śuṇṭhī-bilvābda-vālakaiḥ |
pāṭhā-bhūnimba-kuṭaja-candanośīra-padmakaiḥ || 64+2 ||

kaṣāyaḥ śitalaḥ peyo jvarātīsāra-śāntaye |
hṛl-lāsā-rocaka-cchardi-pipāsā-dāha-nāśanaḥ || 64+3 ||

lodhrāmbaṣṭhā-priyaṅgv-ādi-gaṇāṃs tad-vat pṛthak pibet |
kaṭvaṅga-valka-yaṣṭy-āhva-phalinī-dāḍimāṅkuraiḥ || 65 ||

peyā-vilepī-khalakān kuryāt sa-dadhi-dāḍimān |
tad-vad dadhittha-bilvāmra-jambū-madhyaiḥ prakalpayet || 66 ||

ajā-payaḥ prayoktavyaṃ nir-āme tena cec chamaḥ |
doṣādhikyān na jāyeta balinaṃ taṃ virecayet || 67 ||

vyatyāsena śakṛd-raktam upaveśyeta yo 'pi vā |
palāśa-phala-niryūhaṃ yuktaṃ vā payasā pibet || 68 ||

tato 'nu koṣṇaṃ pātavyaṃ kṣīram eva yathā-balam |
pravāhite tena male praśāmyaty udarāmayaḥ || 69 ||

palāśa-vat prayojyā vā trāyamāṇā viśodhanī |
saṃsargyāṃ kriyamāṇāyāṃ śūlaṃ yady anuvartate || 70 ||

9.70bv trāyamāṇā viśodhane
sruta-doṣasya taṃ śīghraṃ yathā-vahny anuvāsayet |
śatapuṣpā-varībhyāṃ ca bilvena madhukena ca || 71 ||

taila-pādaṃ payo-yuktaṃ pakvam anvāsanaṃ ghṛtam |
a-śāntāv ity atīsāre picchā-vastiḥ paraṃ hitaḥ || 72 ||

pariveṣṭya kuśair ārdrair ārdra-vṛntāni śālmaleḥ |
kṛṣṇa-mṛttikayālipya svedayed go-mayāgninā || 73 ||

mṛc-choṣe tāni saṃkṣudya tat-piṇḍaṃ muṣṭi-saṃmitam |
mardayet payasaḥ prasthe pūtenāsthāpayet tataḥ || 74 ||

nata-yaṣṭy-āhva-kalkājya-kṣaudra-taila-vatānu ca |
snāto bhuñjīta payasā jāṅgalena rasena vā || 75 ||

pittātisāra-jvara-śopha-gulma-samīraṇāsra-grahaṇī-vikārān |
jayaty ayaṃ śīghram ati-pravṛttiṃ virecanāsthāpanayoś ca vastiḥ || 76 ||

kaṭvaṅga-bilva-jaṃ tv asthi kapitthaṃ surasāñjanam |
lākṣā-haridre hrīveraṃ kaṭphalaṃ śukanāsikā || 76+1 ||

lodhraṃ moca-rasaṃ mustaṃ dhātakī vaṭa-śuṅgakān |
piṣṭvā taṇḍula-toyena vaṭakān akṣa-saṃmitān || 76+2 ||

pibet tenaiva toyena jvarātīsāra-nāśanaḥ |
rakta-prasādano hy eṣa śophātīsāra-nāśanaḥ || 76+3 ||

phāṇitaṃ kuṭajotthaṃ ca sarvātīsāra-nāśanam |
vatsakādi-samāyuktaṃ sāmbaṣṭhādi sa-mākṣikam || 77 ||

nī-ruṅ-nir-āmaṃ dīptāgner api sāsraṃ cirotthitam |
nānā-varṇam atīsāraṃ puṭa-pākair upācaret || 78 ||

tvak-piṇḍād dīrghavṛntasya śrīparṇī-pattra-saṃvṛtāt |
mṛl-liptād agninā svinnād rasaṃ niṣpīḍitaṃ himam || 79 ||

atīsārī pibed yuktaṃ madhunā sitayātha-vā |
evaṃ kṣīri-druma-tvagbhis tat-prarohaiś ca kalpayet || 80 ||

9.80cv evaṃ kṣīra-druma-tvagbhis
kaṭvaṅga-tvag-ghṛta-yutā sveditā saliloṣmaṇā |
sa-kṣaudrā hanty atīsāraṃ bala-vantam api drutam || 81 ||

pittātīsārī seveta pittalāny eva yaḥ punaḥ |
raktātīsāraṃ kurute tasya pittaṃ sa-tṛḍ-jvaram || 82 ||

dāruṇaṃ guda-pākaṃ ca tatra cchāgaṃ payo hitam |
padmotpala-samaṅgābhiḥ śṛtaṃ moca-rasena ca || 83 ||

śārivā-yaṣṭi-lodhrair vā prasavair vā vaṭādi-jaiḥ |
sa-kṣaudra-śarkaraṃ pāne bhojane guda-secane || 84 ||

tad-vad rasādayo 'n-amlāḥ sājyāḥ pānānnayor hitāḥ |
kāśmarya-phala-yūṣaś ca kiñ-cid-amlaḥ sa-śarkaraḥ || 85 ||

payasy ardhodake chāge hrīverotpala-nāgaraiḥ |
peyā raktātisāra-ghnī pṛśniparṇī-rasānvitā || 86 ||

prāg-bhaktaṃ nava-nītaṃ vā lihyān madhu-sitā-yutam |
baliny asre 'sram evājaṃ mārgaṃ vā ghṛta-bharjitam || 87 ||

kṣīrānu-pānaṃ kṣīrāśī try-ahaṃ kṣīrodbhavaṃ ghṛtam |
kapiñjala-rasāśī vā lihann ārogyam aśnute || 88 ||

pītvā śatāvarī-kalkaṃ kṣīreṇa kṣīra-bhojanaḥ |
raktātīsāraṃ hanty āśu tayā vā sādhitaṃ ghṛtam || 89 ||

lākṣā-nāgara-vaidehī-kaṭukā-dārvi-valkalaiḥ |
sarpiḥ sendrayavaiḥ siddhaṃ peyā-maṇḍāvacāritam || 90 ||

atīsāraṃ jayec chīghraṃ tri-doṣam api dāruṇam |
kṛṣṇa-mṛc-chaṅkha-yaṣṭy-āhva-kṣaudrāsṛk-taṇḍulodakam || 91 ||

jayaty asraṃ priyaṅguś ca taṇḍulāmbu-madhu-plutā |
kalkas tilānāṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ śarkarā-pāñcabhāgikaḥ || 92 ||

9.92dv śarkarā-bhāga-saṃyutaḥ
ājena payasā pītaḥ sadyo raktaṃ niyacchati |
pītvā sa-śarkarā-kṣaudraṃ candanaṃ taṇḍulāmbunā || 93 ||

dāha-tṛṣṇā-pramohebhyo rakta-srāvāc ca mucyate |
gudasya dāhe pāke vā seka-lepā hitā himāḥ || 94 ||

9.94av dāha-tṛṣṇā-pramehebhyo 9.94dv sekā lepā hitā himāḥ
alpālpaṃ bahu-śo raktaṃ sa-śūlam upaveśyate |
yadā vibaddho vāyuś ca kṛcchrāc carati vā na vā || 95 ||

picchā-vastiṃ tadā tasya pūrvoktam upakalpayet |
pallavān jarjarī-kṛtya śiṃśipā-kovidārayoḥ || 96 ||

paced yavāṃś ca sa kvāthe ghṛta-kṣīra-samanvitaḥ |
picchā-srutau guda-bhraṃśe pravāhaṇa-rujāsu vā || 97 ||

picchā-vastiḥ prayoktavyaḥ kṣata-kṣīṇa-balāvahaḥ |
prapauṇḍarīka-siddhena sarpiṣā cānuvāsanam || 98 ||

raktaṃ viṭ-sahitaṃ pūrvaṃ paścād vā yo 'tisāryate |
śatāvarī-ghṛtaṃ tasya lehārtham upakalpayet || 99 ||

śarkarārdhāṃśakaṃ līḍhaṃ nava-nītaṃ navoddhṛtam |
kṣaudra-pādaṃ jayec chīghraṃ taṃ vikāraṃ hitāśinaḥ || 100 ||

nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-śuṅgān āpothya vāsayet |
aho-rātraṃ jale tapte ghṛtaṃ tenāmbhasā pacet || 101 ||

tad ardha-śarkarā-yuktaṃ lehayet kṣaudra-pādikam |
adho vā yadi vāpy urdhvaṃ yasya raktaṃ pravartate || 102 ||

9.102cv adho vā yadi vāty-urdhvaṃ
śleṣmātīsāre vātoktaṃ viśeṣād āma-pācanam |
kartavyam anubandhe 'sya pibet paktvāgni-dīpanam || 103 ||

bilva-karkaṭikā-musta-prāṇadā-viśva-bheṣajam |
vacā-viḍaṅga-bhūtīka-dhānakāmaradāru vā || 104 ||

9.104dv -dhānyakāmaradāru vā
atha-vā pippalī-mūla-pippalī-dvaya-citrakam |
pāṭhāgni-vatsaka-granthi-tiktā-śuṇṭhī-vacābhayāḥ || 105 ||

9.105bv -pippalī-dvaya-citrakān
kvathitā yadi vā piṣṭāḥ śleṣmātīsāra-bheṣajam |
sauvarcala-vacā-vyoṣa-hiṅgu-prativiṣābhayāḥ || 106 ||

pibec chleṣmātisārārtaś cūrṇitāḥ koṣṇa-vāriṇā |
madhyaṃ līḍhvā kapitthasya sa-vyoṣa-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 107 ||

9.107dv sa-kṣaudraṃ vyoṣa-śarkaram
kaṭphalaṃ madhu-yuktaṃ vā mucyate jaṭharāmayāt |
kaṇāṃ madhu-yutāṃ līḍhvā takraṃ pītvā sa-citrakam || 108 ||

bhuktvā vā bāla-bilvāni vyapohaty udarāmayam |
pāṭhā-moca-rasāmbhoda-dhātakī-bilva-nāgaram || 109 ||

su-kṛcchram apy atīsāraṃ guḍa-takreṇa nāśayet |
yavānī-pippalī-mūla-cāturjātaka-nāgaraiḥ || 110 ||

maricāgni-jalājājī-dhānya-sauvarcalaiḥ samaiḥ |
vṛṣāmla-dhātakī-kṛṣṇā-bilva-dāḍima-dīpyakaiḥ || 111 ||

9.111cc vṛkṣāmla-dhātakī-kṛṣṇā- 9.111dc -bilva-dāḍima-tindukaiḥ
tri-guṇaiḥ ṣaḍ-guṇa-sitaiḥ kapitthāṣṭa-guṇaiḥ kṛtaḥ |
cūrṇo 'tīsāra-grahaṇī-kṣaya-gulma-galāmayān || 112 ||

9.112av tri-guṇaiḥ ṣaḍ-guṇa-site 9.112bv kapitthe 'ṣṭa-guṇe kṛtaḥ 9.112dv

-kṣaya-gulmodarāmayān
kāsa-śvāsāgni-sādārśaḥ-pīnasā-rocakāñ jayet |
karṣonmitā tavakṣīrī cāturjātaṃ dvi-kārṣikam || 113 ||

9.113cv karṣonmitaṃ tavakṣīrī- 9.113dv -cāturjātaṃ dvi-kārṣikam
yavānī-dhānyakājājī-granthi-vyoṣaṃ palāṃśakam |
palāni dāḍimād aṣṭau sitāyāś caikataḥ kṛtaḥ || 114 ||

9.114av yavānī-dhānyakājāji 9.114bv granthi-vyoṣaṃ palāṃśakam
guṇaiḥ kapitthāṣṭaka-vac cūrṇo 'yaṃ dāḍimāṣṭakaḥ |
bhojyo vātātisāroktair yathāvasthaṃ khalādibhiḥ || 115 ||

sa-viḍaṅgaḥ sa-maricaḥ sa-kapitthaḥ sa-nāgaraḥ |
cāṅgerī-takra-kolāmlaḥ khalaḥ śleṣmātisāra-jit || 116 ||

kṣīṇe śleṣmaṇi pūrvoktam amlaṃ lākṣādi ṣaṭ-palam |
purāṇaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ dadyād yavāgū-maṇḍa-miśritam || 117 ||

kaṭphalaṃ madhukaṃ lodhraṃ tvag-dāḍima-phalasya ca |
vāta-pittātisāra-ghnaṃ pibet taṇḍula-vāriṇā || 117+1 ||

mustaṃ sātiviṣā dārvī vacā śuṇṭhī ca tat-samam |
kaṣāyaṃ kṣaudra-saṃyuktaṃ śleṣma-vātātisāriṇe || 117+2 ||

pītadāru vacā lodhraṃ kaliṅga-phala-nāgaram |
dāḍimāmbu-yutaṃ dadyāt pitta-śleṣmātisāriṇe || 117+3 ||

vāta-śleṣma-vibandhe vā sravaty ati kaphe 'pi vā |
śūle pravāhikāyāṃ vā picchā-vastiḥ praśasyate || 118 ||

9.118av vāta-śleṣma-vibandhe ca
vacā-bilva-kaṇā-kuṣṭha-śatāhvā-lavaṇānvitaḥ |
bilva-tailena tailena vacādyaiḥ sādhitena vā || 119 ||

bahu-śaḥ kapha-vātārte koṣṇenānvāsanaṃ hitam |
kṣīṇe kaphe gude dīrgha-kālātīsāra-dur-bale || 120 ||

anilaḥ prabalo 'vaśyaṃ sva-sthāna-sthaḥ prajāyate |
sa balī sahasā hanyāt tasmāt taṃ tvarayā jayet || 121 ||

vāyor an-antaraṃ pittaṃ pittasyān-antaraṃ kapham |
jayet pūrvaṃ trayāṇāṃ vā bhaved yo bala-vat-tamaḥ || 122 ||

bhī-śokābhyām api calaḥ śīghraṃ kupyaty atas tayoḥ |
kāryā kriyā vāta-harā harṣaṇāśvāsanāni ca || 123 ||

yasyoccārād vinā mūtraṃ pavano vā pravartate |
dīptāgner laghu-koṣṭhasya śāntas tasyodarāmayaḥ || 124 ||

Cikitsāsthāna
grahaṇīm āśritaṃ doṣam a-jīrṇa-vad upācaret |
atīsārokta-vidhinā tasyāmaṃ ca vipācayet || 1 ||

anna-kāle yavāgv-ādi pañca-kolādibhir yutam |
vitaret paṭu-laghv-annaṃ punar yogāṃś ca dīpanān || 2 ||

dadyāt sātiviṣāṃ peyām āme sāmlāṃ sa-nāgarām |
pāne 'tīsāra-vihitaṃ vāri takraṃ surādi ca || 3 ||

grahaṇī-doṣiṇāṃ takraṃ dīpana-grāhi-lāghavāt |
pathyaṃ madhura-pāki-tvān na ca pitta-pradūṣaṇam || 4 ||

kaṣāyoṣṇa-vikāśi-tvād rūkṣa-tvāc ca kaphe hitam |
vāte svādv-amla-sāndra-tvāt sadyaskam a-vidāhi tat || 5 ||

10.5av kaṣāyoṣṇa-vikāṣi-tvād
caturṇāṃ prastham amlānāṃ try-ūṣaṇāc ca pala-trayam |
lavaṇānāṃ ca catvāri śarkarāyāḥ palāṣṭakam || 6 ||

tac cūrṇaṃ śāka-sūpānna-rāgādiṣv avacārayet |
kāsā-jīrṇā-ruci-śvāsa-hṛt-pāṇḍu-plīha-gulma-nut || 7 ||

10.7dv -hṛt-pārśvāmaya-śūla-nut 10.7dv -hṛt-pāṇḍv-āmaya-śūla-nut
nāgarātiviṣā-mustaṃ pākyam āma-haraṃ pibet |
uṣṇāmbunā vā tat-kalkaṃ nāgaraṃ vātha-vābhayām || 8 ||

sa-saindhavaṃ vacādiṃ vā tad-van madirayātha-vā |
varcasy āme sa-pravāhe pibed vā dāḍimāmbunā || 9 ||

viḍena lavaṇaṃ piṣṭaṃ bilva-citraka-nāgaram |
sāme kaphānile koṣṭha-ruk-kare koṣṇa-vāriṇā || 10 ||

kaliṅga-hiṅgv-ativiṣā-vacā-sauvarcalābhayam |
chardi-hṛd-roga-śūleṣu peyam uṣṇena vāriṇā || 11 ||

pathyā-sauvarcalājājī-cūrṇaṃ marica-saṃyutam |
pippalīṃ nāgaraṃ pāṭhāṃ śārivāṃ bṛhatī-dvayam || 12 ||

citrakaṃ kauṭajaṃ kṣāraṃ tathā lavaṇa-pañcakam |
cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ dadhi-surā-tan-maṇḍoṣṇāmbu-kāñjikaiḥ || 13 ||

pibed agni-vivṛddhy-arthaṃ koṣṭha-vāta-haraṃ param |
paṭūni pañca dvau kṣārau maricaṃ pañca-kolakam || 14 ||

dīpyakaṃ hiṅgu guṭikā bījapūra-rase kṛtā |
kola-dāḍima-toye vā paraṃ pācana-dīpanī || 15 ||

tālīśa-pattra-cavikā-maricānāṃ palaṃ palam |
kṛṣṇā-tan-mūlayor dve dve pale śuṇṭhī-pala-trayam || 16 ||

catur-jātam uśīraṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ ślakṣṇa-cūrṇitam |
guḍena vaṭakān kṛtvā tri-guṇena sadā bhajet || 17 ||

madya-yūṣa-rasāriṣṭa-mastu-peyā-payo-'nupaḥ |
vāta-śleṣmātmanāṃ chardi-grahaṇī-pārśva-hṛd-rujām || 18 ||

jvara-śvayathu-pāṇḍu-tva-gulma-pānātyayārśasām |
praseka-pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsānāṃ ca nivṛttaye || 19 ||

abhayāṃ nāgara-sthāne dadyāt tatraiva viḍ-grahe |
chardy-ādiṣu ca paitteṣu catur-guṇa-sitānvitāḥ || 20 ||

10.20bv dadyād atraiva viḍ-grahe
pakvena vaṭakāḥ kāryā guḍena sitayāpi vā |
paraṃ hi vahni-saṃparkāl laghimānaṃ bhajanti te || 21 ||

athainaṃ paripakvāmaṃ māruta-grahaṇī-gadam |
dīpanīya-yutaṃ sarpiḥ pāyayed alpa-śo bhiṣak || 22 ||

10.22av athainaṃ paripakvāma- 10.22bv -māruta-grahaṇī-gadam
kiñ-cit-saṃdhukṣite tv agnau sakta-viṇ-mūtra-mārutam |
dvy-ahaṃ try-ahaṃ vā saṃsnehya svinnābhyaktaṃ nirūhayet || 23 ||

tata eraṇḍa-tailena sarpiṣā tailvakena vā |
sa-kṣāreṇānile śānte srasta-doṣaṃ virecayet || 24 ||

śuddha-rūkṣāśayaṃ baddha-varcaskaṃ cānuvāsayet |
dīpanīyāmla-vāta-ghna-siddha-tailena taṃ tataḥ || 25 ||

nirūḍhaṃ ca viriktaṃ ca samyak cāpy anuvāsitam |
laghv-anna-pratisaṃyuktaṃ sarpir abhyāsayet punaḥ || 26 ||

10.26bv samyag vāpy anuvāsitam
pañca-mūlābhayā-vyoṣa-pippalī-mūla-saindhavaiḥ |
rāsnā-kṣāra-dvayājājī-viḍaṅga-śaṭhibhir ghṛtam || 27 ||

śuktena mātuluṅgasya sva-rasenārdrakasya ca |
śuṣka-mūlaka-kolāmla-cukrikā-dāḍimasya ca || 28 ||

takra-mastu-surā-maṇḍa-sauvīraka-tuṣodakaiḥ |
kāñjikena ca tat pakvam agni-dīpti-karaṃ param || 29 ||

śūla-gulmodara-śvāsa-kāsānila-kaphāpaham |
sa-bījapūraka-rasaṃ siddhaṃ vā pāyayed ghṛtam || 30 ||

tailam abhyañjanārthaṃ ca siddham ebhiś calāpaham |
eteṣām auṣadhānāṃ vā pibec cūrṇaṃ sukhāmbunā || 31 ||

vāte śleṣmāvṛte sāme kaphe vā vāyunoddhate |
agner nirvāpakaṃ pittaṃ rekeṇa vamanena vā || 32 ||

hatvā tikta-laghu-grāhi-dīpanair a-vidāhibhiḥ |
annaiḥ saṃdhukṣayed agniṃ cūrṇaiḥ snehaiś ca tiktakaiḥ || 33 ||

paṭola-nimba-trāyantī-tiktā-tiktaka-parpaṭam |
kuṭaja-tvak-phalaṃ mūrvā madhu-śigru-phalaṃ vacā || 34 ||

dārvī-tvak-padmakośīra-yavānī-musta-candanam |
saurāṣṭry-ativiṣā-vyoṣa-tvag-elā-pattra-dāru ca || 35 ||

cūrṇitaṃ madhunā lehyaṃ peyaṃ madyair jalena vā |
hṛt-pāṇḍu-grahaṇī-roga-gulma-śūlā-ruci-jvarān || 36 ||

kāmalāṃ saṃnipātaṃ ca mukha-rogāṃś ca nāśayet |
bhūnimba-kaṭukā-mustā-try-ūṣaṇendrayavān samān || 37 ||

dvau citrakād vatsaka-tvag-bhāgān ṣo-ḍaśa cūrṇayet |
guḍa-śītāmbunā pītaṃ grahaṇī-doṣa-gulma-nut || 38 ||

kāmalā-jvara-pāṇḍu-tva-mehā-rucy-atisāra-jit |
nāgarātiviṣā-mustā-pāṭhā-bilvaṃ rasāñjanam || 39 ||

10.39bv -mehā-rucy-atisāra-nut
kuṭaja-tvak-phalaṃ tiktā dhātakī ca kṛtaṃ rajaḥ |
kṣaudra-taṇḍula-vāribhyāṃ paittike grahaṇī-gade || 40 ||

pravāhikārśo-guda-rug-raktotthāneṣu ceṣyate |
candanaṃ padmakośīraṃ pāṭhāṃ mūrvāṃ kuṭannaṭam || 41 ||

ṣaḍgranthā-śārivāsphotā-saptaparṇāṭarūṣakān |
paṭolodumbarāśvattha-vaṭa-plakṣa-kapītanān || 42 ||

10.42dv -vaṭa-plakṣa-kapītanam
kaṭukāṃ rohiṇīṃ mustāṃ nimbaṃ ca dvi-palāṃśakān |
droṇe 'pāṃ sādhayet tena pacet sarpiḥ picūnmitaiḥ || 43 ||

kirātatiktendrayava-vīrā-māgadhikotpalaiḥ |
pitta-grahaṇyāṃ tat peyaṃ kuṣṭhoktaṃ tiktakaṃ ca yat || 44 ||

grahaṇyāṃ śleṣma-duṣṭāyāṃ tīkṣṇaiḥ pracchardane kṛte |
kaṭv-amla-lavaṇa-kṣāraiḥ kramād agniṃ vivardhayet || 45 ||

pañca-kolābhayā-dhānya-pāṭhā-gandha-palāśakaiḥ |
bījapūra-pragāḍhaiś ca siddhaiḥ peyādi kalpayet || 46 ||

droṇaṃ madhūka-puṣpāṇāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ ca tato 'rdhataḥ |
citrakasya tato 'rdhaṃ ca tathā bhallātakāḍhakam || 47 ||

mañjiṣṭhāṣṭa-palaṃ caitaj jala-droṇa-traye pacet |
droṇa-śeṣaṃ śṛtaṃ śītaṃ madhv-ardhāḍhaka-saṃyutam || 48 ||

elā-mṛṇālāgurubhiś candanena ca rūṣite |
kumbhe māsaṃ sthitaṃ jātam āsavaṃ taṃ prayojayet || 49 ||

10.49cv kumbhe māsa-sthitaṃ jātam
grahaṇīṃ dīpayaty eṣa bṛṃhaṇaḥ pitta-rakta-nut |
śoṣa-kuṣṭha-kilāsānāṃ pramehāṇāṃ ca nāśanaḥ || 50 ||

10.50bv bṛṃhaṇo rakta-pitta-nut
madhūka-puṣpa-sva-rasaṃ śṛtam ardha-kṣayī-kṛtam |
kṣaudra-pāda-yutaṃ śītaṃ pūrva-vat saṃnidhāpayet || 51 ||

10.51av madhūka-puṣpa-kuḍavaṃ
tat piban grahaṇī-doṣān jayet sarvān hitāśanaḥ |
tad-vad drākṣekṣu-kharjūra-sva-rasān āsutān pibet || 52 ||

hiṅgu-tiktā-vacā-mādrī-pāṭhendrayava-gokṣuram |
pañca-kolaṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ palāṃśaṃ paṭu-pañcakam || 53 ||

ghṛta-taila-dvi-kuḍave dadhnaḥ prastha-dvaye ca tat |
āpothya kvāthayed agnau mṛdāv anugate rase || 54 ||

antar-dhūmaṃ tato dagdhvā cūrṇī-kṛtya ghṛtāplutam |
pibet pāṇi-talaṃ tasmiñ jīrṇe syān madhurāśanaḥ || 55 ||

vāta-śleṣmāmayān sarvān hanyād viṣa-garāṃś ca saḥ |
bhūnimbaṃ rohiṇīṃ tiktāṃ paṭolaṃ nimba-parpaṭam || 56 ||

dagdhvā māhiṣa-mūtreṇa pibed agni-vivardhanam |
dve haridre vacā kuṣṭhaṃ citrakaḥ kaṭu-rohiṇī || 57 ||

mustā ca cchāga-mūtreṇa siddhaḥ kṣāro 'gni-vardhanaḥ |
catuḥ-palaṃ sudhā-kāṇḍāt tri-palaṃ lavaṇa-trayāt || 58 ||

10.58dv tri-phalā-lavaṇāni ca
vārtāka-kuḍavaṃ cārkād aṣṭau dve citrakāt pale |
dagdhvā rasena vārtākād guṭikā bhojanottarāḥ || 59 ||

10.59av vārtākāt kuḍavaṃ cārkād
bhuktam annaṃ pacanty āśu kāsa-śvāsārśasāṃ hitāḥ |
viṣūcikā-pratiśyāya-hṛd-roga-śamanāś ca tāḥ || 60 ||

mātuluṅga-śaṭhī-rāsnā-kaṭu-traya-harītaki |
svarjikā-yāva-śūkākhyau kṣārau pañca-paṭūni ca || 61 ||

10.61bv -kaṭu-traya-harītakīḥ
sukhāmbu-pītaṃ tac-cūrṇaṃ bala-varṇāgni-vardhanam |
ślaiṣmike grahaṇī-doṣe sa-vāte tair ghṛtaṃ pacet || 62 ||

dhānvantaraṃ ṣaṭ-palaṃ ca bhallātaka-ghṛtābhayam |
viḍa-kācoṣa-lavaṇa-svarjikā-yāva-śūka-jān || 63 ||

saptalāṃ kaṇṭakārīṃ ca citrakaṃ caikato dahet |
sapta-kṛtvaḥ srutasyāsya kṣārasyārdhāḍhake pacet || 64 ||

āḍhakaṃ sarpiṣaḥ peyaṃ tad agni-bala-vṛddhaye |
nicaye pañca karmāṇi yuñjyāc caitad yathā-balam || 65 ||

praseke ślaiṣmike 'lpāgner dīpanaṃ rūkṣa-tiktakam |
yojyaṃ kṛśasya vyatyāsāt snigdha-rūkṣaṃ kaphodaye || 66 ||

kṣīṇa-kṣāma-śarīrasya dīpanaṃ sneha-saṃyutam |
dīpanaṃ bahu-pittasya tiktaṃ madhurakair yutam || 67 ||

sneho 'mla-lavaṇair yukto bahu-vātasya śasyate |
sneham eva paraṃ vidyād dur-balānala-dīpanam || 68 ||

nālaṃ sneha-samiddhasya śamāyānnaṃ su-gurv api |
yo 'lpāgni-tvāt kaphe kṣīṇe varcaḥ pakvam api ślatham || 69 ||

muñcet paṭv-auṣadha-yutaṃ sa pibed alpa-śo ghṛtam |
tena sva-mārgam ānītaḥ sva-karmaṇi niyojitaḥ || 70 ||

samāno dīpayaty agnim agneḥ saṃdhukṣako hi saḥ |
purīṣaṃ yaś ca kṛcchreṇa kaṭhina-tvād vimuñcati || 71 ||

10.71bv agneḥ saṃdhukṣako hy asau
sa ghṛtaṃ lavaṇair yuktaṃ naro 'nnāvagrahaṃ pibet |
raukṣyān mande 'nale sarpis tailaṃ vā dīpanaiḥ pibet || 72 ||

kṣāra-cūrṇāsavāriṣṭan mande snehāti-pānataḥ |
udāvartāt tu yoktavyā nirūha-sneha-vastayaḥ || 73 ||

10.73cv udāvartāt prayoktavyā
doṣāti-vṛddhyā mande 'gnau saṃśuddho 'nna-vidhiṃ caret |
vyādhi-muktasya mande 'gnau sarpir eva tu dīpanam || 74 ||

10.74bv saṃśuddho 'nna-vidhiṃ bhajet
adhvopavāsa-kṣāma-tvair yavāgvā pāyayed ghṛtam |
annāvapīḍitaṃ balyaṃ dīpanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ ca tat || 75 ||

dīrgha-kāla-prasaṅgāt tu kṣāma-kṣīṇa-kṛśān narān |
prasahānāṃ rasaiḥ sāmlair bhojayet piśitāśinām || 76 ||

laghūṣṇa-kaṭu-śodhi-tvād dīpayanty āśu te 'nalam |
māṃsopacita-māṃsa-tvāt paraṃ ca bala-vardhanāḥ || 77 ||

10.77av laghūṣṇa-kaṭu-śodhi-tvair
snehāsava-surāriṣṭa-cūrṇa-kvātha-hitāśanaiḥ |
samyak-prayuktair dehasya balam agneś ca vardhate || 78 ||

dīpto yathaiva sthāṇuś ca bāhyo 'gniḥ sāra-dārubhiḥ |
sa-snehair jāyate tad-vad āhāraiḥ koṣṭha-go 'nalaḥ || 79 ||

nā-bhojanena kāyāgnir dīpyate nāti-bhojanāt |
yathā nir-indhano vahnir alpo vātīndhanāvṛtaḥ || 80 ||

10.80dv alpo vātīndhanānvitaḥ
yadā kṣīṇe kaphe pittaṃ sva-sthāne pavanānugam |
pravṛddhaṃ vardhayaty agniṃ tadāsau sānilo 'nalaḥ || 81 ||

paktvānnam āśu dhātūṃś ca sarvān ojaś ca saṃkṣipan |
mārayet syāt sa nā svastho bhukte jīrṇe tu tāmyati || 82 ||

10.82cv mārayet taṃ sa nā svastho
tṛṭ-kāsa-dāha-mūrchādyā vyādhayo 'ty-agni-saṃbhavāḥ |
tam aty-agniṃ guru-snigdha-manda-sāndra-hima-sthiraiḥ || 83 ||

anna-pānair nayec chāntiṃ dīptam agnim ivāmbubhiḥ |
muhur muhur a-jīrṇe 'pi bhojyāny asyopahārayet || 84 ||

10.84dv bhojyāny asyopakalpayet
nir-indhano 'ntaraṃ labdhvā yathainaṃ na vipādayet |
kṛśarāṃ pāyasaṃ snigdhaṃ paiṣṭikaṃ guḍa-vaikṛtam || 85 ||

10.85bv tathainaṃ na vipādayet
aśnīyād audakānūpa-piśitāni bhṛtāni ca |
matsyān viśeṣataḥ ślakṣṇān sthira-toya-carāś ca ye || 86 ||

āvikaṃ su-bhṛtaṃ māṃsam adyād aty-agni-vāraṇam |
payaḥ saha-madhūcchiṣṭaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā tṛṣitaḥ pibet || 87 ||

godhūma-cūrṇaṃ payasā bahu-sarpiḥ-pariplutam |
ānūpa-rasa-yuktān vā snehāṃs taila-vivarjitān || 88 ||

śyāmā-trivṛd-vipakvaṃ vā payo dadyād virecanam |
a-sakṛt pitta-haraṇaṃ pāyasa-pratibhojanam || 89 ||

yat kiñ-cid guru medyaṃ ca śleṣma-kāri ca bhojanam |
sarvaṃ tad aty-agni-hitaṃ bhuktvā ca svapanaṃ divā || 90 ||

āhāram agniḥ pacati doṣān āhāra-varjitaḥ |
dhātūn kṣīṇeṣu doṣeṣu jīvitaṃ dhātu-saṃkṣaye || 91 ||

etat prakṛtyaiva viruddham annaṃ saṃyoga-saṃskāra-vaśena cedam |
ity-ādi a-vijñāya yatheṣṭa-ceṣṭāś caranti yat sāgni-balasya śaktiḥ || 92 ||

tasmād agniṃ pālayet sarva-yatnais tasmin naṣṭe yāti nā nāśam eva |
doṣair graste grasyate roga-saṃghair yukte tu syān nī-rujo dīrgha-jīvī || 93 ||

Cikitsāsthāna
liṅgāgra-suṣire samyag yonyāṃ vā saṃpraveśayet |
mūtra-duḥkha-haraṃ mukhyaṃ karpūraṃ parisaṃkṣipet || 0+1 ||

kṛcchre vāta-ghna-tailāktam adho nābheḥ samīra-je |
su-snigdhaiḥ svedayed aṅgaṃ piṇḍa-sekāvagāhanaiḥ || 1 ||

daśa-mūla-balairaṇḍa-yavābhīru-punarnavaiḥ |
kulattha-kola-pattūra-vṛścīvopalabhedakaiḥ || 2 ||

taila-sarpir-varāharkṣa-vasāḥ kvathita-kalkitaiḥ |
sa-pañca-lavaṇāḥ siddhāḥ pītāḥ śūla-harāḥ param || 3 ||

dravyāṇy etāni pānānne tathā piṇḍopanāhane |
saha tailaphalair yuñjyāt sāmlāni sneha-vanti ca || 4 ||

sauvarcalāḍhyāṃ madirāṃ piben mūtra-rujāpahām |
paitte yuñjīta śiśiraṃ seka-lepāvagāhanam || 5 ||

pibed varīṃ gokṣurakaṃ vidārīṃ sa-kaserukām |
tṛṇākhyaṃ pañca-mūlaṃ ca pākyaṃ sa-madhu-śarkaram || 6 ||

vṛṣakaṃ trapusairvāru-laṭvā-bījāni kuṅkumam |
drākṣāmbhobhiḥ piban sarvān mūtrāghātān apohati || 7 ||

ervāru-bīja-yaṣṭy-āhva-dārvīr vā taṇḍulāmbunā |
toyena kalkaṃ drākṣāyāḥ pibet paryuṣitena vā || 8 ||

kapha-je vamanaṃ svedaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇa-kaṭu-bhojanam |
yavānāṃ vikṛtīḥ kṣāraṃ kālaśeyaṃ ca śīlayet || 9 ||

piben madyena sūkṣmailāṃ dhātrī-phala-rasena vā |
sārasāsthi-śvadaṃṣṭrailā-vyoṣaṃ vā madhu-mūtra-vat || 10 ||

sva-rasaṃ kaṇṭakāryā vā pāyayen mākṣikānvitam |
śitivāraka-bījaṃ vā takreṇa ślakṣṇa-cūrṇitam || 11 ||

dhava-saptāhva-kuṭaja-guḍūcī-caturaṅgulam |
kembukailā-karañjaṃ ca pākyaṃ sa-madhu sādhitām || 12 ||

11.12cv kaṭukailā-karañjaṃ ca
tair vā peyāṃ pravālaṃ vā cūrṇitaṃ taṇḍulāmbunā |
sa-tailaṃ pāṭalā-kṣāraṃ sapta-kṛtvo 'tha-vā srutam || 13 ||

pāṭalī-yāva-śūkābhyāṃ pāribhadrāt tilād api |
kṣārodakena madirāṃ tvag-eloṣaṇa-saṃyutām || 14 ||

pibed guḍopadaṃśān vā lihyād etān pṛthak pṛthak |
saṃnipātātmake sarvaṃ yathāvastham idaṃ hitam || 15 ||

aśmany apy a-cirotthāne vāta-vasty-ādikeṣu ca |
aśmarī dāruṇo vyādhir antaka-pratimo mataḥ || 16 ||

11.16bv vāta-vasty-ādikeṣv api
taruṇo bheṣajaiḥ sādhyaḥ pravṛddhaś chedam arhati |
tasya pūrveṣu rūpeṣu snehādi-krama iṣyate || 17 ||

pāṣāṇabhedo vasuko vaśiro 'śmantako varī |
kapotavaṅkātibalā-bhallūkośīra-kacchakam || 18 ||

11.18dv -bhallūkośīra-kantakam
vṛkṣādanī śāka-phalaṃ vyāghryau guṇṭhas trikaṇṭakaḥ |
yavāḥ kulatthāḥ kolāni varuṇaḥ katakāt phalam || 19 ||

ūṣakādi-pratīvāpam eṣāṃ kvāthe śṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
bhinatti vāta-saṃbhūtāṃ tat pītaṃ śīghram aśmarīm || 20 ||

gandharvahasta-bṛhatī-vyāghrī-gokṣurakekṣurāt |
mūla-kalkaṃ pibed dadhnā madhureṇāśma-bhedanam || 21 ||

kuśaḥ kāśaḥ śaro guṇṭha itkaṭo moraṭo 'śmabhit |
darbho vidārī vārāhī śāli-mūlaṃ trikaṇṭakaḥ || 22 ||

bhallūkaḥ pāṭalī pāṭhā pattūraḥ sa-kuraṇṭakaḥ |
punarnave śirīṣaś ca teṣāṃ kvāthe paced ghṛtam || 23 ||

piṣṭena trapusādīnāṃ bījenendīvareṇa ca |
madhukena śilā-jena tat pittāśmari-bhedanam || 24 ||

varuṇādiḥ samīra-ghnau gaṇāv elā hareṇukā |
guggulur maricaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ citrakaḥ sa-surāhvayaḥ || 25 ||

taiḥ kalkitaiḥ kṛtāv āpam ūṣakādi-gaṇena ca |
bhinatti kapha-jām āśu sādhitaṃ ghṛtam aśmarīm || 26 ||

kṣāra-kṣīra-yavāgv-ādi dravyaiḥ svaiḥ svaiś ca kalpayet |
picukāṅkolla-kataka-śākendīvara-jaiḥ phalaiḥ || 27 ||

pītam uṣṇāmbu sa-guḍaṃ śarkarā-pātanaṃ param |
krauñcoṣṭra-rāsabhāsthīni śvadaṃṣṭrā tālapattrikā || 28 ||

11.28av pītam uṣṇāmbu sa-ghṛtaṃ
ajamodā kadambasya mūlaṃ viśvasya cauṣadham |
pītāni śarkarāṃ bhindyuḥ surayoṣṇodakena vā || 29 ||

11.29bv mūlaṃ bilvasya cauṣadham
nṛtyakuṇḍaka-bījānāṃ cūrṇaṃ mākṣika-saṃyutam |
avi-kṣīreṇa saptāhaṃ pītam aśmari-pātanaḥ || 30 ||

11.30av nṛtyakuṇḍala-bījānāṃ 11.30av markaṭakasya bījānāṃ
kvāthaś ca śigru-mūlotthaḥ kad-uṣṇo 'śmarī-pātanaḥ |
tilāpāmārga-kadalī-palāśa-yava-saṃbhavaḥ || 31 ||

kṣāraḥ peyo 'vi-mūtreṇa śarkarāsv aśmarīṣu ca |
kapotavaṅkā-mūlaṃ vā pibed ekaṃ surādibhiḥ || 32 ||

tat-siddhaṃ vā pibet kṣīraṃ vedanābhir upadrutaḥ |
harītaky-asthi-siddhaṃ vā sādhitaṃ vā punarnavaiḥ || 33 ||

kṣīrānna-bhug barhi-śikhā-mūlaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā |
mūtrāghāteṣu vibhajed ataḥ śeṣeṣv api kriyām || 34 ||

bṛhaty-ādi-gaṇe siddhaṃ dvi-guṇī-kṛta-gokṣure |
toyaṃ payo vā sarpir vā sarva-mūtra-vikāra-jit || 35 ||

devadāruṃ ghanaṃ mūrvāṃ yaṣṭīmadhu harītakīm |
mūtrāghāteṣu sarveṣu surā-kṣīra-jalaiḥ pibet || 36 ||

rasaṃ vā dhanvayāsasya kaṣāyaṃ kakubhasya vā |
sukhāmbhasā vā tri-phalāṃ piṣṭāṃ saindhava-saṃyutām || 37 ||

vyāghrī-gokṣuraka-kvāthe yavāgūṃ vā sa-phāṇitām |
kvāthe vīratarāder vā tāmra-cūḍa-rase 'pi vā || 38 ||

adyād vīratarādyena bhāvitaṃ vā śilā-jatu |
madyaṃ vā nigadaṃ pītvā rathenāśvena vā vrajet || 39 ||

11.39cv madyaṃ vā nir-gadaṃ pītvā
śīghra-vegena saṃkṣobhāt tathāsya cyavate 'śmarī |
sarva-thā copayoktavyo vargo vīratarādikaḥ || 40 ||

rekārthaṃ tailvakaṃ sarpir vasti-karma ca śīlayet |
viśeṣād uttarān vastīñ chukrāśmaryāṃ tu śodhite || 41 ||

11.41dv chukrāśmaryāṃ ca śodhite
tair mūtra-mārge bala-vān śukrāśaya-viśuddhaye |
pumān su-tṛpto vṛṣyāṇāṃ māṃsānāṃ kukkuṭasya ca || 42 ||

kāmaṃ sa-kāmaḥ seveta pramadā mada-dāyinīḥ |
siddhair upakramair ebhir na cec chāntis tadā bhiṣak || 43 ||

11.43dv na cec chāntis tato bhiṣak
iti rājānam āpṛcchya śastraṃ sādhv avacārayet |
a-kriyāyāṃ dhruvo mṛtyuḥ kriyāyāṃ saṃśayo bhavet || 44 ||

niścitasyāpi vaidyasya bahu-śaḥ siddha-karmaṇaḥ |
athāturam upasnigdha-śuddham īṣac ca karśitam || 45 ||

11.45cv athāturam upasnigdhaṃ 11.45dv -śuddham īṣac ca karṣitam 11.45dv

śuddham īṣac ca karśitam
abhyakta-svinna-vapuṣam a-bhuktaṃ kṛta-maṅgalam |
ā-jānu-phalaka-sthasya narasyāṅke vyapāśritam || 46 ||

pūrveṇa kāyenottānaṃ niṣaṇṇaṃ vastra-cumbhale |
tato 'syākuñcite jānu-kūrpare vāsasā dṛḍham || 47 ||

sahāśraya-manuṣyeṇa baddhasyāśvāsitasya ca |
nābheḥ samantād abhyajyād adhas tasyāś ca vāmataḥ || 48 ||

mṛditvā muṣṭinākrāmed yāvad aśmary adho-gatā |
tailākte vardhita-nakhe tarjanī-madhyame tataḥ || 49 ||

a-dakṣiṇe gude 'ṅgulyau praṇidhāyānu-sevani |
āsādya bala-yatnābhyām aśmarīṃ guda-meḍhrayoḥ || 50 ||

11.50bv praṇidhāyānu-sevanīm
kṛtvāntare tathā vastiṃ nir-valīkam an-āyatam |
utpīḍayed aṅgulībhyāṃ yāvad granthir ivonnatam || 51 ||

śalyaṃ syāt sevanīṃ muktvā yava-mātreṇa pāṭayet |
aśma-mānena na yathā bhidyate sā tathāharet || 52 ||

samagraṃ sarpa-vaktreṇa strīṇāṃ vastis tu pārśva-gaḥ |
garbhāśayāśrayas tāsāṃ śastram utsaṅga-vat tataḥ || 53 ||

nyased ato 'nya-thā hy āsāṃ mūtra-srāvī vraṇo bhavet |
mūtra-praseka-kṣaṇanān narasyāpy api caika-dhā || 54 ||

vasti-bhedo 'śmarī-hetuḥ siddhiṃ yāti na tu dvi-dhā |
vi-śalyam uṣṇa-pānīya-droṇyāṃ tam avagāhayet || 55 ||

tathā na pūryate 'sreṇa vastiḥ pūrṇe tu pīḍayet |
meḍhrāntaḥ kṣīri-vṛkṣāmbu mūtra-saṃśuddhaye tataḥ || 56 ||

11.56cv meḍhrataḥ kṣīri-vṛkṣāmbu 11.56cv meḍhre 'ntaḥ kṣīri-vṛkṣāmbu
kuryād guḍasya sauhityaṃ madhv-ājyākta-vraṇaḥ pibet |
dvau kālau sa-ghṛtāṃ koṣṇāṃ yavāgūṃ mūtra-śodhanaiḥ || 57 ||

try-ahaṃ daśāhaṃ payasā guḍāḍhyenālpam odanam |
bhuñjītordhvaṃ phalāmlaiś ca rasair jāṅgala-cāriṇām || 58 ||

kṣīri-vṛkṣa-kaṣāyeṇa vraṇaṃ prakṣālya lepayet |
prapauṇḍarīka-mañjiṣṭhā-yaṣṭy-āhva-nayanauṣadhaiḥ || 59 ||

vraṇābhyaṅge pacet tailam ebhir eva niśānvitaiḥ |
daśāhaṃ svedayec cainaṃ sva-mārgaṃ sapta-rātrataḥ || 60 ||

11.60cv daśāhaṃ svedayec caiva 11.60cv daśāhaṃ svedayec caivaṃ
mūtre tv a-gacchati dahed aśmarī-vraṇam agninā |
sva-mārga-pratipattau tu svādu-prāyair upācaret || 61 ||

taṃ vastibhir na cārohed varṣaṃ rūḍha-vraṇo 'pi saḥ |
naga-nāgāśva-vṛkṣa-strī-rathān nāpsu plaveta ca || 62 ||

mūtra-śukra-vahau vasti-vṛṣaṇau sevanīṃ gudam |
mūtra-prasekaṃ yoniṃ ca śastreṇāṣṭau vivarjayet || 63 ||

Cikitsāsthāna
mehino balinaḥ kuryād ādau vamana-recane |
snigdhasya sarṣapāriṣṭa-nikumbhākṣa-karañja-jaiḥ || 1 ||

tailas trikaṇṭakādyena yathā-svaṃ sādhitena vā |
snehena musta-devāhva-nāgara-prativāpa-vat || 2 ||

surasādi-kaṣāyeṇa dadyād āsthāpanaṃ tataḥ |
nyagrodhādes tu pittārtaṃ rasaiḥ śuddhaṃ ca tarpayet || 3 ||

12.3cv nyagrodhādes tu pittārte
mūtra-graha-rujā-gulma-kṣayādyās tv apatarpaṇāt |
tato 'nubandha-rakṣārthaṃ śamanāni prayojayet || 4 ||

a-saṃśodhyasya tāny eva sarva-meheṣu pāyayet |
dhātrī-rasa-plutāṃ prāhṇe haridrāṃ mākṣikānvitām || 5 ||

dārvī-surāhva-tri-phalā-mustā vā kvathitā jale |
citraka-tri-phalā-dārvī-kaliṅgān vā sa-mākṣikān || 6 ||

madhu-yuktaṃ guḍūcyā vā rasam āmalakasya vā || 7ab ||

lodhrābhayā-toyada-kaṭphalānāṃ pāṭhā-viḍaṅgārjuna-dhanvanānām || 7cd ||

gāyatri-dārvī-kṛmihṛd-dhavānāṃ kaphe trayaḥ kṣaudra-yutāḥ kaṣāyāḥ || 7ef ||

uśīra-lodhrārjuna-candanānāṃ paṭola-nimbāmalakāmṛtānām |
lodhrāmbu-kālīyaka-dhātakīnāṃ pitte trayaḥ kṣaudra-yutāḥ kaṣāyāḥ || 8 ||

yathā-svam ebhiḥ pānānnaṃ yava-godhūma-bhāvanāḥ || 9ab ||

12.9bv yava-godhūma-bhāvanām 12.9bv yava-godhūma-bhāvanam
vātolbaṇeṣu snehāṃś ca prameheṣu prakalpayet |
apūpa-saktu-vāṭyādir yavānāṃ vikṛtir hitā || 10 ||

gajāśva-guda-muktānām atha-vā veṇu-janmanām |
tṛṇa-dhānyāni mudgādyāḥ śālir jīrṇaḥ sa-ṣaṣṭikaḥ || 11 ||

śrī-kukkuṭo 'mlaḥ khalakas tila-sarṣapa-kiṭṭa-jaḥ |
kapitthaṃ tindukaṃ jambūs tat-kṛtā rāga-ṣāḍavāḥ || 12 ||

tiktaṃ śākaṃ madhu śreṣṭhā bhakṣyāḥ śuṣkāḥ sa-saktavaḥ |
dhanva-māṃsāni śūlyāni pariśuṣkāṇy ayas-kṛtiḥ || 13 ||

madhv-ariṣṭāsavā jīrṇāḥ sīdhuḥ pakva-rasodbhavaḥ |
tathāsanādi-sārāmbu darbhāmbho mākṣikodakam || 14 ||

vāsiteṣu varā-kvāthe śarvarīṃ śoṣiteṣv ahaḥ |
yaveṣu su-kṛtān saktūn sa-kṣaudrān sīdhunā pibet || 15 ||

śāla-saptāhva-kampilla-vṛkṣakākṣa-kapittha-jam |
rohītakaṃ ca kusumaṃ madhunādyāt su-cūrṇitam || 16 ||

kapha-pitta-prameheṣu pibed dhātrī-rasena vā |
trikaṇṭaka-niśā-lodhra-somavalka-vacārjunaiḥ || 17 ||

padmakāśmantakāriṣṭa-candanāguru-dīpyakaiḥ |
paṭola-musta-mañjiṣṭhā-mādrī-bhallātakaiḥ pacet || 18 ||

tailaṃ vāta-kaphe pitte ghṛtaṃ miśreṣu miśrakam |
daśa-mūla-śaṭhī-dantī-surāhvaṃ dvi-punarnavam || 19 ||

mūlaṃ snug-arkayoḥ pathyāṃ bhūkadambam aruṣkaram |
karañjau varuṇān mūlaṃ pippalyāḥ pauṣkaraṃ ca yat || 20 ||

12.20cv karañja-varuṇān mūlaṃ
pṛthag daśa-palaṃ prasthān yava-kola-kulatthataḥ |
trīṃś cāṣṭa-guṇite toye vipacet pāda-vartinā || 21 ||

tena dvi-pippalī-cavya-vacā-nicula-rohiṣaiḥ |
trivṛd-viḍaṅga-kampilla-bhārgī-viśvaiś ca sādhayet || 22 ||

12.22dv -bhārgī-bilvaiś ca sādhayet
prasthaṃ ghṛtāj jayet sarvāṃs tan mehān piṭikā viṣam |
pāṇḍu-vidradhi-gulmārśaḥ-śoṣa-śopha-garodaram || 23 ||

śvāsaṃ kāsaṃ vamiṃ vṛddhiṃ plīhānaṃ vāta-śoṇitam |
kuṣṭhonmādāv apasmāraṃ dhānvantaram idaṃ ghṛtam || 24 ||

lodhra-mūrvā-śaṭhī-vella-bhārgī-nata-nakha-plavān |
kaliṅga-kuṣṭha-kramuka-priyaṅgv-ativiṣāgnikān || 25 ||

dve viśāle catur-jātaṃ bhūnimbaṃ kaṭu-rohiṇīm |
yavānīṃ pauṣkaraṃ pāṭhāṃ granthiṃ cavyaṃ phala-trayam || 26 ||

karṣāṃśam ambu-kalaśe pāda-śeṣe srute hime |
dvau prasthau mākṣikāt kṣiptvā rakṣet pakṣam upekṣayā || 27 ||

lodhrāsavo 'yaṃ mehārśaḥ-śvitra-kuṣṭhā-ruci-kṛmīn |
pāṇḍu-tvaṃ grahaṇī-doṣaṃ sthūla-tāṃ ca niyacchati || 28 ||

sādhayed asanādīnāṃ palānāṃ viṃśatiṃ pṛthak |
dvi-vahe 'pāṃ kṣipet tatra pāda-sthe dve śate guḍāt || 29 ||

kṣaudrāḍhakārdhaṃ palikaṃ vatsakādiṃ ca kalkitam |
tat kṣaudra-pippalī-cūrṇa-pradigdhe ghṛta-bhājane || 30 ||

12.30bv vatsakādi ca kalkitam
sthitaṃ dṛḍhe jatu-sṛte yava-rāśau nidhāpayet |
khadirāṅgāra-taptāni bahu-śo 'tra nimajjayet || 31 ||

tanūni tīkṣṇa-lohasya pattrāṇy ā-loha-saṃkṣayāt |
ayas-kṛtiḥ sthitā pītā pūrvasmād adhikā guṇaiḥ || 32 ||

rūkṣam udvartanaṃ gāḍhaṃ vyāyāmo niśi jāgaraḥ |
yac cānyac chleṣma-medo-ghnaṃ bahir antaś ca tad dhitam || 33 ||

su-bhāvitāṃ sāra-jalais tulāṃ pītvā śilodbhavāt |
sārāmbunaiva bhuñjānaḥ śālīñ jāṅgala-jai rasaiḥ || 34 ||

12.34dv śāliṃ jāṅgala-jai rasaiḥ
sarvān abhibhaven mehān su-bahūpadravān api |
gaṇḍa-mālārbuda-granthi-sthaulya-kuṣṭha-bhagandarān || 35 ||

kṛmi-ślīpada-śophāṃś ca paraṃ caitad rasāyanam |
a-dhanaś chattra-pāda-tra-rahito muni-vartanaḥ || 36 ||

candanam utpalaṃ drākṣā uśīraṃ ca punarnavā |
yaṣṭīmadhuka-śrīkhaṇḍaṃ tri-phalotpala-śārivā || 36.1+1 ||

śamī vaṃśa-phalaṃ lodhraṃ tri-jātaṃ nāgakesaram |
padmakaṃ ca kaṇā-cūrṇaṃ tat-tulyā śarkarā śubhā || 36.1+2 ||

etac cūrṇaṃ pibet prātas taṇḍulodaka-vāriṇā |
pramehe rakta-pitte ca kṛcchra-doṣe ca dāruṇe || 36.1+3 ||

yojanānāṃ śataṃ yāyāt khaned vā salilāśayān |
go-śakṛn-mūtra-vṛttir vā gobhir eva saha bhramet || 37 ||

bṛṃhayed auṣadhāhārair a-medo-mūtralaiḥ kṛśam |
śarāvikādyāḥ piṭikāḥ śopha-vat samupācaret || 38 ||

a-pakvā vraṇa-vat pakvās tāsāṃ prāg-rūpam eva ca |
kṣīri-vṛkṣāmbu pānāya basta-mūtraṃ ca śasyate || 39 ||

tīkṣṇaṃ ca śodhanaṃ prāyo dur-virecyā hi mehinaḥ |
tailam elādinā kuryād gaṇena vraṇa-ropaṇam || 40 ||

udvartane kaṣāyaṃ tu vargeṇāragvadhādinā |
pariṣeko 'sanādyena pānānne vatsakādinā || 41 ||

12.41cv pariṣeke 'sanādyena
pāṭhā-citraka-śārṅgaṣṭā-śārivā-kaṇṭakārikāḥ |
saptāhvaṃ kauṭajaṃ mūlaṃ somavalkaṃ nṛpadrumam || 42 ||

saṃcūrṇya madhunā lihyāt tad-vac cūrṇaṃ navāyasam |
madhu-mehi-tvam āpanno bhiṣagbhiḥ parivarjitaḥ || 43 ||

śilā-jatu-tulām adyāt pramehārtaḥ punar-navaḥ || 43ū̆ab ||

Cikitsāsthāna
vidradhiṃ sarvam evāmaṃ śopha-vat samupācaret |
pratataṃ ca hared raktaṃ pakve tu vraṇa-vat kriyā || 1 ||

pañca-mūla-jalair dhautaṃ vātikaṃ lavaṇottaraiḥ |
bhadrādi-varga-yaṣṭy-āhva-tilair ālepayed vraṇam || 2 ||

vairecanika-yuktena traivṛtena viśodhya ca |
vidārī-varga-siddhena traivṛtenaiva ropayet || 3 ||

kṣālitaṃ kṣīri-toyena limped yaṣṭy-amṛtā-tilaiḥ |
paittaṃ ghṛtena siddhena mañjiṣṭhośīra-padmakaiḥ || 4 ||

payasyā-dvi-niśā-śreṣṭhā-yaṣṭī-dugdhaiś ca ropayet |
nyagrodhādi-pravāla-tvak-phalair vā kapha-jaṃ punaḥ || 5 ||

āragvadhādinā dhautaṃ saktu-kumbha-niśā-tilaiḥ |
limpet kulatthikā-dantī -trivṛc-chyāmāgni-tilvakaiḥ || 6 ||

13.6av āragvadhāmbunā dhautaṃ
sa-saindhavaiḥ sa-go-mūtrais tailaṃ kurvīta ropaṇam |
raktāgantūdbhave kāryā pitta-vidradhi-vat kriyā || 7 ||

varuṇādi-gaṇa-kvātham a-pakve 'bhyantarotthite |
ūṣakādi-pratīvāpaṃ pūrvāhṇe vidradhau pibet || 8 ||

13.8bv a-pakve 'bhyantara-sthite
ghṛtaṃ virecana-dravyaiḥ siddhaṃ tābhyāṃ ca pāyayet |
nirūhaṃ sneha-vastiṃ ca tābhyām eva prakalpayet || 9 ||

pāna-bhojana-lepeṣu madhu-śigruḥ prayojitaḥ |
dattāvāpo yathā-doṣam a-pakvaṃ hanti vidradhim || 10 ||

trāyantī-tri-phalā-nimba-kaṭukā-madhukaṃ samam |
trivṛt-paṭola-mūlābhyāṃ catvāro 'ṃśāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 11 ||

masūrān nis-tuṣād aṣṭau tat-kvāthaḥ sa-ghṛto jayet |
vidradhi-gulma-vīsarpa-dāha-moha-mada-jvarān || 12 ||

tṛṇ-mūrchā-chardi-hṛd-roga-pittāsṛk-kuṣṭha-kāmalāḥ |
kuḍavaṃ trāyamāṇāyāḥ sādhyam aṣṭa-guṇe 'mbhasi || 13 ||

kuḍavaṃ tad-rasād dhātrī-sva-rasāt kṣīrato ghṛtāt |
karṣāṃśaṃ kalkitaṃ tiktā-trāyantī-dhanvayāsakam || 14 ||

mustā-tāmalakī-vīrā-jīvantī-candanotpalam |
paced eka-tra saṃyojya tad ghṛtaṃ pūrva-vad guṇaiḥ || 15 ||

drākṣā madhūkaṃ kharjūraṃ vidārī sa-śatāvarī |
parūṣakāṇi tri-phalā tat-kvāthe pācayed ghṛtam || 16 ||

kṣīrekṣu-dhātrī-niryāsa-prāṇadā-kalka-saṃyutam |
tac chītaṃ śarkarā-kṣaudra-pādikaṃ pūrva-vad guṇaiḥ || 17 ||

13.17av kṣīrekṣu-dhātrī-niryāse 13.17bv prāṇadā-kalka-saṃyutam
harec chṛṅgādibhir asṛk sirayā vā yathāntikam |
vidradhiṃ pacyamānaṃ ca koṣṭha-sthaṃ bahir-unnatam || 18 ||

jñātvopanāhayet śūle sthite tatraiva piṇḍite |
tat-pārśva-pīḍanāt suptau dāhādiṣv alpakeṣu ca || 19 ||

pakvaḥ syād vidradhiṃ bhittvā vraṇa-vat tam upācaret |
antar-bhāgasya cāpy etac cihnaṃ pakvasya vidradeḥ || 20 ||

pakvaḥ srotāṃsi saṃpūrya sa yāty ūrdhvam adho 'tha-vā |
svayam-pravṛttaṃ taṃ doṣam upekṣeta hitāśinaḥ || 21 ||

13.21bv sa yāty ūrdhvam adho 'pi vā
daśāhaṃ dvā-daśāhaṃ vā rakṣan bhiṣag upadravāt |
a-samyag vahati klede varuṇādiṃ sukhāmbhasā || 22 ||

13.22bv rakṣed bhiṣag upadravāt
pāyayen madhu-śigruṃ vā yavāgūṃ tena vā kṛtām |
yava-kola-kulatthottha-yūṣair annaṃ ca śasyate || 23 ||

ūrdhvaṃ daśāhāt trāyantī-sarpiṣā tailvakena vā |
śodhayed balataḥ śuddhaḥ sa-kṣaudraṃ tiktakaṃ pibet || 24 ||

sarva-śo gulma-vac cainaṃ yathā-doṣam upācaret |
sarvāvasthāsu sarvāsu gugguluṃ vidradhīṣu ca || 25 ||

13.25cv sarvāvasthāsu sarveṣu
kaṣāyair yaugikair yuñjyāt svaiḥ svais tad-vac chilā-jatu |
pākaṃ ca vārayed yatnāt siddhiḥ pakve hi daivikī || 26 ||

api cāśu vidāhi-tvād vidradhiḥ so 'bhidhīyate |
sati cālocayen mehe pramehāṇāṃ cikitsitam || 27 ||

śaubhāñjanaka-niryūho hiṅgu-saindhava-saṃyutaḥ |
a-cirād vidradhiṃ hanti prātaḥ prātar niṣevitaḥ || 27+1 ||

kaṭu-trikaṃ tiktaka-rohiṇī ghanaṃ kirātatikto 'tha śatakrator yavāḥ |
sa-saptaparṇātiviṣā durālabhā paṭola-mūlaṃ saha trāyamāṇayā || 27+2 ||

guḍūcī-cavyaṃ sa-viḍaṅga-nimbaṃ priyaṅgu-nīlotpala-lodhram añjanam |
sa-dhātakī-moca-rasaṃ phala-trikaṃ sa-nāgaraṃ bilva-kapittha-śārivāḥ || 27+3 ||

samāḥ syur ete dvi-guṇaṃ tu citrakaṃ dvir aṣṭa-bhāgaṃ kuṭaja-tvacaṃ syāt |
su-sūkṣma-piṣṭaṃ śiśirāmbu-yojitaṃ piben manuṣyo 'rdha-palaṃ guḍānvitam || 27+4 ||

bubhukṣite syān mṛdu bhojanaṃ hitaṃ śaśaiḥ sa-lāvair atha-vā 'pi tittiraiḥ |
nihanti gulmān kapha-pitta-saṃbhavān virājate śārada-pūrṇa-candra-vat || 27+5 ||

a-jīrṇa-kāsaṃ kṣaya-pāṇḍu-te tathā jvarātisāra-grahaṇī-gadāpacīḥ |
prameha-mūtra-kṣaya-vardhma-vidradhīñ jayet prayuktaḥ sa-guḍaḥ kaṭu-trikaḥ || 27+6

||

bhūnimbārdha-palaṃ niśā-pala-yuktaṃ dārvī-pale dve tathā || 27+7a ||

dārvy-ardhena punarnavāṃ kuru tathā dārvyā samaḥ pragrahaḥ || 27+7b ||

sārdhaṃ duḥsparśataḥ palaṃ tu kaṭukā yojyā tad-ardhena vā || 27+7c ||

aśvāhvaṃ niśayā samānam amṛtā-pādādhikaṃ syāt palam || 27+7d ||

etad vatsaka-sapta-karṣa-sahitaṃ su-ślakṣṇa-cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ || 27+8a ||

vāsāyāḥ sva-rasena pañca caturas trīn vā pibed vāsarān || 27+8b ||

bhūyas tad guḍa-vāriṇā prati-dinaṃ peyaṃ puraḥ-sthe ravau || 27+8c ||

etad vidradhi-rogiṇāṃ ni-ruja-kṛc cūrṇaṃ tu guhyottamam || 27+8d ||

nā-putrāya na cā-bhrātre nā-śiṣyāyā-hitaiṣiṇe |
ārogya-śāstra-sarva-svaṃ deyam etat kathañ-ca-na || 27+9 ||

stana-je vraṇa-vat sarvaṃ na tv enam upanāhayet |
pāṭayet pālayan stanya-vāhinīḥ kṛṣṇa-cūcukau || 28 ||

sarvāsv āmādy-avasthāsu nirduhīta ca tat stanam |
śodhayet tri-vṛtā snigdhaṃ vṛddhau snehaiś calātmake || 29 ||

kauśāmra-tilvakairaṇḍa-su-kumāraka-miśrakaiḥ |
tato 'nila-ghna-niryūha-kalka-snehair nirūhayet || 30 ||

rasena bhojitaṃ yaṣṭī-tailenānvāsayed anu |
sveda-pralepā vāta-ghnāḥ pakve bhittvā vraṇa-kriyām || 31 ||

pitta-raktodbhave vṛddhāv āma-pakve yathā-yatham |
śopha-vraṇa-kriyāṃ kuryāt pratataṃ ca hared asṛk || 32 ||

go-mūtreṇa pibet kalkaṃ ślaiṣmike pītadāru-jam |
vimlāpanād ṛte cāsya śleṣma-granthi-kramo hitaḥ || 33 ||

13.33cv vimlāpanād ṛte cātra
pakve ca pāṭite tailam iṣyate vraṇa-śodhanam |
sumano-'ruṣkarāṅkolla-saptaparṇeṣu sādhitam || 34 ||

paṭola-nimba-rajanī-viḍaṅga-kuṭajeṣu ca |
medo-jaṃ mūtra-piṣṭena su-svinnaṃ surasādinā || 35 ||

śiro-vireka-dravyair vā varjayan phala-sevanīm |
dārayed vṛddhi-pattreṇa samyaṅ medasi sūddhṛte || 36 ||

13.36dv samyaṅ medasi coddhṛte
vraṇaṃ mākṣika-kāsīsa-saindhava-pratisāritam |
sīvyed abhyañjanaṃ cāsya yojyaṃ medo-viśuddhaye || 37 ||

manaḥśilailā-sumano-granthi-bhallātakaiḥ kṛtam |
tailam ā-vraṇa-saṃdhānāt sneha-svedau ca śīlayet || 38 ||

mūtra-jaṃ sveditaṃ snigdhair vastra-paṭṭena veṣṭitam |
vidhyed adhas-tāt sevanyāḥ srāvayec ca yathodaram || 39 ||

vraṇaṃ ca sthagikā-baddhaṃ ropayed antra-hetuke |
phala-kośam a-saṃprāpte cikitsā vāta-vṛddhi-vat || 40 ||

pacet punarnava-tulāṃ tathā daśa-palāḥ pṛthak |
daśa-mūla-payasyāśvagandhairaṇḍa-śatāvarīḥ || 41 ||

dvi-darbha-śara-kāśekṣu-mūla-poṭagalānvitāḥ |
vahe 'pām aṣṭa-bhāga-sthe tatra triṃśat-palaṃ guḍāt || 42 ||

prastham eraṇḍa-tailasya dvau ghṛtāt payasas tathā |
āvaped dvi-palāṃśaṃ ca kṛṣṇā-tan-mūla-saindhavam || 43 ||

yaṣṭīmadhuka-mṛdvīkā-yavānī-nāgarāṇi ca |
tat-siddhaṃ su-kumārākhyaṃ su-kumāraṃ rasāyanam || 44 ||

vātātapādhva-yānādi-parihāryeṣv a-yantraṇam |
prayojyaṃ su-kumārāṇām īśvarāṇām sukhātmanām || 45 ||

nṛṇāṃ strī-vṛnda-bhartṝṇām a-lakṣmī-kali-nāśanam |
sarva-kālopayogena kānti-lāvaṇya-puṣṭi-dam || 46 ||

vardhma-vidradhi-gulmārśo-yoni-meḍhrānilārtiṣu |
śophodara-khuḍa-plīha-viḍ-vibandheṣu cottamam || 47 ||

rāsnā-yaṣṭy-amṛtairaṇḍa-balā-gokṣura-sādhitaḥ |
kvātho 'ntra-vṛddhiṃ hanty āśu rubu-tailena miśritaḥ || 47+1 ||

yāyād vardhma na cec chāntiṃ sneha-rekānuvāsanaiḥ |
vasti-karma puraḥ kṛtvā vaṅkṣaṇa-sthaṃ tato dahet || 48 ||

agninā mārga-rodhārthaṃ maruto 'rdhendu-vakrayā |
aṅguṣṭhasyopari snāva pītaṃ tantu-samaṃ ca yat || 49 ||

utkṣipya sūcyā tat tiryag dahec chittvā yato gadaḥ |
tato 'nya-pārśve 'nye tv āhur dahed vānāmikāṅguleḥ || 50 ||

gulme 'nyair vāta-kapha-je plīhni cāyaṃ vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor viśvācyāṃ ca yato gadaḥ || 51 ||

mūlaṃ bilva-kapitthayoḥ aralukasyāgner bṛhatyor dvayoḥ || 51+1a ||

śyāmā-pūti-karañja-śigruka-taror viśvauṣadhāruṣkaram || 51+1b ||

kṛṣṇā-granthika-vella-pañca-lavaṇa-kṣārājamodānvitaṃ || 51+1c ||

pītaṃ kāñjika-toya-...-mathitaiś cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ vardhma-jit || 51+1d ||

ajājī-kuṣṭha-gomeda-hapuṣā-badarāṇi ca |
āranālena lepaḥ syād vardhma-jit param auṣadham || 51+2 ||

avi-kṣīreṇa godhūma-cūrṇaṃ kandurukasya ca |
pralepanaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ syād vardhma-jit param auṣadham || 51+3 ||

mṛta-mātre tu vai kāke viśastena pralepayet |
muhūrtaṃ vardhma medhāvī tat-kṣaṇād a-rujo bhavet || 51+4 ||

Cikitsāsthāna
gulmaṃ baddha-śakṛd-vātaṃ vātikaṃ tīvra-vedanam |
rūkṣa-śītodbhavaṃ tailaiḥ sādhayed vāta-rogikaiḥ || 1 ||

pānānnānvāsanābhyaṅgaiḥ snigdhasya svedam ācaret |
ānāha-vedanā-stambha-vibandheṣu viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

srotasāṃ mārdavaṃ kṛtvā jitvā mārutam ulbaṇam |
bhittvā vibandhaṃ snigdhasya svedo gulmam apohati || 3 ||

sneha-pānaṃ hitaṃ gulme viśeṣeṇordhva-nābhi-je |
pakvāśaya-gate vastir ubhayaṃ jaṭharāśraye || 4 ||

dīpte 'gnau vātike gulme vibandhe 'nila-varcasoḥ |
bṛṃhaṇāny anna-pānāni snigdhoṣṇāni pradāpayet || 5 ||

punaḥ punaḥ sneha-pānaṃ nirūhāḥ sānuvāsanāḥ |
prayojyā vāta-je gulme kapha-pittānurakṣiṇaḥ || 6 ||

14.6dv kapha-pittānurakṣiṇā
vasti-karma paraṃ vidyād gulma-ghnaṃ tad dhi mārutam |
sva-sthāne prathamaṃ jitvā sadyo gulmam apohati || 7 ||

tasmād abhīkṣṇa-śo gulmā nirūhaiḥ sānuvāsanaiḥ |
prayujyamānaiḥ śāmyanti vāta-pitta-kaphātmakāḥ || 8 ||

hiṅgu-sauvarcala-vyoṣa-viḍa-dāḍima-dīpyakaiḥ |
puṣkarājājī-dhānyāmla-vetasa-kṣāra-citrakaiḥ || 9 ||

śaṭhī-vacājagandhailā-surasair dadhi-saṃyutaiḥ |
śūlānāha-haraṃ sarpiḥ sādhayed vāta-gulminām || 10 ||

hapuṣoṣaṇa-pṛthvīkā-pañca-kolaka-dīpyakaiḥ |
sājājī-saindhavair dadhnā dugdhena ca rasena ca || 11 ||

dāḍimān mūlakāt kolāt pacet sarpir nihanti tat |
vāta-gulmodarānāha-pārśva-hṛt-koṣṭha-vedanāḥ || 12 ||

yony-arśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-jvarān |
daśa-mūlaṃ balāṃ kālāṃ suṣavīṃ dvau punarnavau || 13 ||

14.13cv daśa-mūlaṃ balāṃ kālīṃ
pauṣkarairaṇḍa-rāsnāśvagandhā-bhārgy-amṛtā-śaṭhīḥ |
paced gandha-palāśaṃ ca droṇe 'pāṃ dvi-palonmitam || 14 ||

yavaiḥ kolaiḥ kulatthaiś ca māṣaiś ca prāsthikaiḥ saha |
kvāthe 'smin dadhi-pātre ca ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet || 15 ||

sva-rasair dāḍimāmrāta-mātuluṅgodbhavair yutam |
tathā tuṣāmbu-dhānyāmla-śuktaiḥ ślakṣṇaiś ca kalkitaiḥ || 16 ||

bhārgī-tumburu-ṣaḍgranthā-granthi-rāsnāgni-dhānyakaiḥ |
yavānaka-yavāny-amla-vetasāsita-jīrakaiḥ || 17 ||

ajājī-hiṅgu-hapuṣā-kāravī-vṛṣakoṣakaiḥ |
nikumbha-kumbha-mūrvebha-pippalī-vella-dāḍimaiḥ || 18 ||

śvadaṃṣṭrā-trapusairvāru-bīja-hiṃsrāśmabhedakaiḥ |
miśi-dvi-kṣāra-surasa-śārivā-nīlinī-phalaiḥ || 19 ||

tri-kaṭu-tri-paṭūpetair dādhikaṃ tad vyapohati |
rogān āśu-tarān pūrvān kaṣṭān api ca śīlitam || 20 ||

apasmāra-gadonmāda-mūtrāghātānilāmayān |
try-ūṣaṇa-tri-phalā-dhānya-cavikā-vella-citrakaiḥ || 21 ||

14.21av apasmāra-garonmāda-
kalkī-kṛtair ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ sa-kṣīraṃ vāta-gulma-nut |
tulāṃ laśuna-kandānāṃ pṛthak pañca-palāṃśakam || 22 ||

pañca-mūlaṃ mahac cāmbu-bhārārdhe tad vipācayet |
pāda-śeṣaṃ tad-ardhena dāḍima-sva-rasaṃ surām || 23 ||

dhānyāmlaṃ dadhi